《Quick Transmigration: Cannon Fodder Cheating Strategy》


 Chapter 1

    "Welcome to the piracy office, where we can realize all your wishes for you..."


    A man stood in front of an old wooden door and read the words on the stone tablet quietly.


    "I want to live forever and become a multimillionaire..."


    Jiang Shi''s narrow eyes were pink and his face was irritable. He pulled the tie on his neck.


    Today''s he is really unlucky home, lost his job, not to say, he likes the man''s thing is also made a stir by the stepmother.


    People around the eyes like a sharp bayonet, hard in his heart.


    He just wanted to find a bar to indulge, but he didn''t want to go to a deep lane. No matter how he turned, he would return to the old wooden door.


    "What the hell..."


    Jiang Shi kicked hard on the stone tablet. At the same time, the wooden door gave a "creak", which scared him.


    "Ding, the secret code is successful. It''s binding to the piracy system..."


    After three seconds of silence, the voice rang again, "Ding, the system is bound successfully."


    The voice came from the bottom of his heart, and Jiang Shi was in the same place.


    From the sky, a white beam of light enveloped him, and the surrounding environment also changed.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Shi was awakened by a cursing voice. He opened his eyes with great effort, and he was immediately blindfolded.


    Where is the antique room in front of you? Who are the women in ancient clothes next to them? Which set is this?


    He pinched himself hard. He swore that it was not a dream.


    "The pirated system is being opened. Is the host getting information?"


    A transparent electronic screen appeared in front of him, and the people around him didn''t seem to notice the strange scene.


    "View information."


    "Ding, information loading... The host has a task in every task world. If the client''s wish is fulfilled, the task is successful. You can get rich rewards if you succeed in the task - immortality, multimillionaire. But if the mission failed twice, it was sent back to the primitive times and pushed by 30 men. "


    "At the same time, please note that due to the task needs, the host cannot break the original character. Otherwise, the punishment will be doubled, and 60 men will push him to death! "


    Jiang Shi''s pupils shrink, and an incredible idea emerges in his mind: is he crossing?


    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    A man disguises himself as a woman and likes his cousin Shangguan coldly


    Because my cousin likes a gentle and virtuous woman, cannon fodder has been disguised as a woman since childhood. As a result, the world only knows that there is a young lady in the Jiang family. Cannon fodder is cold to Shangguan''s advice, even let Shangguan''s cold sister Shangguan Xuexue become the first lady of Jiangjia Xueyun villa.


    The servants go to please their cousin Shangguan Xuexue, but they don''t pay attention to him.


    In the later period, Xueyun villa changed its name to Shangguan directly. The cannon fodder family was swept out of the house, and his mother froze to death on the street. He was imprisoned by Shangguan Xuexue and tortured him for three years.


    It''s cramped. It''s bloody.


    Pictures that do not belong to memory appear in my mind, as if I had experienced them myself.


    Jiang Shi covers his face. No wonder the cannon fodder has to be resentful. He would rather trade with his soul and pirated system to change the miserable ending. No one is willing to change it for him.


    "Miss, wake up!" A servant girl saw his voice and yelled.


    "Just wake up."


    "Oh, what bad luck!"


    A few women around him came up and said, Jiang Shi''s head ached because of the noise. He just accepted the memory of cannon fodder, and his eyes turned black and fainted.

 Chapter 2

    There was another rush in the room.


    Open your eyes again, it''s evening.


    Looking at some familiar but strange rooms, Jiang Shi knew that he had really crossed and got a system.


    At the moment, he was attracted by the screen in front of him, "main task: complete the Revenge of Jiang Shi, the time is 1 year."


    "Jiang Shi?" He whispered the name a few times, which reflected that the owner of the body was Jiang Shi, and now he had crossed over.


    I don''t know how many people want to go through it all day. He comforted himself.


    Multimillionaires are so careless that immortality is OK. As for failure, it''s absolutely impossible!


    "Ding! Important supporting roles are approaching. "


    Jiang Shi''s face was at a loss, and then he heard a sound outside the door. Soon a woman came in.


    The woman was dressed in red gauze with her arms exposed. Compared with ancient times, she was a little bold. When Shangguan Xuexue glanced at the river, she said with disdain: "you don''t have to look at your own virtues. Do you still think of my brother like you? I tell you, Feng Wuyan is my sister-in-law. If you go to her again, I''ll make you look good! "


    Jiang Shi casually took a look, this person and cannon fodder to the memory of Shangguan snow overlap.


    Shangguan Xuexue is the number one fan of fengwuyan, who also serves as an assistant. This dress was designed for her by the female master Feng Wuyan, who came across it hundreds of years later.


    This world mainly revolves around the female leader Feng Wuyan to start the plot. Because Feng Wuyan finally chooses Shangguan Lengran, the male leader of this world is Shangguan Lengran.


    He is now the vicious female N in the legend. No, it''s male n


    Jiang Shi breathed out a breath, glanced at the chattering Shangguan Xuexue, sneered: "this is the Jiang family, not your Shangguan family. If you want to be wild, just go out."


    "Come on! Get out of here


    Looking at the indecisive servant girl, Jiang Shiqi patted the table, "are you waiting for me to do it myself?"


    A servant girl with consul''s appearance had a trace of determination on her face. She took the lead in pushing Shangguan Xuexue and said, "Miss Shangguan, please go out. My lady is tired."


    In a hurry, he finally became clean.


    He looked at his blue dress, and his face was disgusted. Jiang Shi has been good-looking since he was a child, especially the long and narrow peach blossom eyes, whose tail is slightly red, can attract people''s soul.


    Now this man does not become a woman does not become how things, but fortunately only Jiang mother know that cannon fodder from a young man disguised as a woman.


    At the same time, he also gained the martial arts of the original master, otherwise he would be killed every minute in this world.


    The sound of the system rings out: "Ding, the host is domineering. Congratulations on the host''s flying skill


    When Jiang Shi''s mind moved, the whole person disappeared in the room. As soon as the picture turns, he comes to the eaves and steps on the eaves which is not big enough.


    "Hey, hey, this golden finger is good."


    Just as he was about to enjoy the scenery around him, he noticed that he was standing on a high place. Jiang Shi''s face turned white. He was afraid of heights!


    One of his feet trembled, and he fell unsteadily.


    "Plop!"


    There was a groan in his ear, but there was no pain in his imagination. Jiang Shiyi was so happy that he opened his eyes and saw a man under his body.


    The man had a high nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows, which slanted into the wisps of black hair under the corner of the temples. His facial contour was perfect, and his black eyes were clear but deep.


    The man raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his hands touched Jiang''s small face impolitely.

 Chapter 3

    "Oh, little beauty, why do you rush to throw yourself in your arms?" Shen Yunzhou said with a smile.


    "Bah."


    Jiang Shi got up with a black face. He was always the one who played for others. This time, he was played for others. The play was regarded as a woman.


    "Still strong personality, I like ~" Shen Yunzhou''s eyes looked up and down without scruples, stayed on his neck, eyes crossed a trace of exploration.


    "It turned out to be a man..." said Shen Yunzhou, unable to say whether he was sorry.


    He is not very good at masculinity, but if he meets the best, it doesn''t matter if he has a good masculinity.


    Jiang Shi immediately became angry, and the fire in his heart rubbed against him. He sneered, "I can''t see you like this!"


    Jiang Shi rushes up and kicks at the vulnerable part under the man. He wants to see how romantic a man is without this.


    Shen Yunzhou, as the leader of the demon sect, has excellent martial arts. His body is like a loach on one side, and he touches his waist when he touches the river.


    "When you move your waist, it must be..."


    Jiangshi goulip sneer, picked a handful of leaves, and shot at the man.


    Falling flowers all over the sky, Shen Yunzhou was scratched by a leaf, revealing a trace of blood.


    "Your martial arts are not very good. You dare to be a flower picker." The ending is upward, with a sense of disdain.


    He picked another handful of leaves and put them in the palm of his hand.


    Shen Yunzhou jumped to the back of the river. He licked his red mouth, and his eyes crossed a trace of desire.


    These hands should not pick leaves, but should hold something. It''s better to be in bed.


    He originally wanted to find Feng Wuyan, but he didn''t want to meet this person. Now he can''t wait to plunder people back to the demon sect and teach them well.


    Jiang Shi''s systematic golden finger "flying on water" blessing, Shen Yunzhou can''t get close for a moment, which makes him more interested in Jiang Shi.


    "Little beauty''s hand should be sour. Let me rub it for you."


    Shen Yunzhou swam around the river with a trace of light in his eyes. He took out a handful of powder from his arms and scattered it all around.


    Jiang Shi caught up with him, smelled a pungent smell and knew that he had been hurt. He quickly covered his nose and mouth and stepped back one after another.


    Shen Yunzhou has been standing on the branch for a long time. Behind his hands, he smiles. His temperament makes him look like a master.


    "It''s not poison. You might as well have a guess?" Shen Yunzhou said with a smile.


    Jiang Shi just felt like eating the invincible version of the hot Turkey noodles, hot tears are about to flow out of him.


    He raised his head slightly, and his originally charming eyes were red at the end of his eyes, with a trace of tears, which made Shen Yunzhou''s lower abdomen tight.


    "It''s nothing more than a few bad things."


    "Hee hee..." Shen Yunzhou said with a smile, "this medicine has made countless men and women wonder where it started. I can''t help it."


    Damn, he remembered, in the original text is the female leader Feng Wu Yan in the spring. Medicine, and male leader Shangguan cold relationship further important plot.


    But how to change to him??


    "Ding, Congratulations, master of the demon cult, Shen Yunzhou. Double the reward!"


    "You can gain stealth, fire control and evasion skills in the later mission world, which can greatly protect the safety of the host..."


    Jiang Shi took back the abusive words and said, "there won''t be any more branch line tasks that change state, will there?"


    "Pirated system production, revenge, wish, counter attack, strategy, unlike the stand-alone system, there is only one task mode."

 Chapter 4

    "There are all kinds of things. No wonder they are pirated." The only thing that can be used to make complaints about piracy is to put a plug-in in it.


    System: "strategy task is top priority, remember to let Shen Yunzhou say I love you ~


    "Little beauty, why don''t you just follow me?"


    Shen Yunzhou''s voice rang out, drawing back Jiang Shi''s thoughts, "bah, naturally, we need to be in love to do that kind of thing."


    "Well, I just want your body." Shen Yunzhou said with a smile. He jumped down from the branch and hugged the river.


    Jiang Shi''s whole body was hot and weak, and his beautiful eyes were full of ripples.


    This medicine was developed by the magic doctor of his demon sect. It can ensure the cure of the disease. No, it''s endless spring and sleepless all night


    Shen Yunzhou, who is pregnant with a beautiful woman, has lost half of his sense. When the monkey holds the river anxiously, he jumps over and arrives at a pavilion.


    Clothes down, Jiang was forced to raise his head, was the man locked in his arms, mouth was firmly blocked.


    A burst of numb feeling all over the body, a little bit of erosion of his reason, this moment when the river has forgotten who he is.


    Until the oxygen in the lung is swallowed by people, the extreme lack of oxygen in his mind.


    Pull apart the distance of two people, eyes show a touch of bright color, staring at Shen Yunzhou, said: "I said, love can."


    "If you have to force me, I''d rather die than follow!"


    A sharp leaf against his neck, numb feeling has not yet subsided, let him with a trace of tremor.


    "It doesn''t matter ~" the expression on Shen Yunzhou''s face didn''t change, his hand didn''t stop, and he pulled back Jiang Shi''s clothes.


    "This is what you forced me to do..." he said in a dumb voice. As soon as his heart was horizontal, he rowed to his neck.


    Shen Yunzhou saw a trace of exploration in the depth of his eyes. As soon as he turned his hand over and hit his wrist, Jiang Shi felt pain and loosened his hand. The leaves flew straight out and nailed them to the side of the tree.


    The delicate skin of the neck was cut through a tiny hole, exuding blood.


    Shen Yunzhou took out a jade pendant of excellent quality from his arms, put it in his hand and heart, and said: "little beauty, I have something to do today, so I''ll put it next time. It''s a token of love. You have to keep it


    "I''ll see you next time. I''ll let you love me dead and alive..."


    He watched Shen Yunzhou''s back disappear into the night, and his tight body was relieved. He almost gave up his life here.


    "Ding, get Shen Yunzhou''s love token and 1000 points."


    Jiang Shi''s frenzied heartbeat can''t be calmed for a long time. He is actually gambling that Shen Yunzhou won''t let him die here.


    Because it is this kind of spirit that the female leader is more willing to be a broken jade than a broken one that attracts the eyes of Shen Yunzhou, the leader of the demon sect.


    If he wants to complete the strategic task of kengdai, he must firmly attract him, so that he can''t see and eat, and his mind and attention are all in him.


    When I got back to the river in the house, I washed myself inside and outside, and soaked in cold water for half an hour, waiting for the medicine to pass.


    He got up and put on his clothes. Then he had time to open the system page and looked at the progress bar: 10%.


    Main task: Revenge of Jiang Shi, progress 1%.


    Points: 1000.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Points? For shopping or exchange?


    "Hours." There was a man''s voice outside the door. It was cold but sweet.


    He folded up the system page and said, "in."

 Chapter 5

    When he was sleepy, someone gave him a pillow. He looked up and down. Shangguan was cool, but he was not like his name. The smile on his face was a smiling tiger, which set off the more beautiful face, but the twinkling in his eyes was calculation.


    "How are you today? Xueer came to see you today... "Although the Shangguan grinned coldly, there was a trace of dissatisfaction and questioning in his tone.


    Jiang Shigou''s lips sneered, his beautiful eyes turned, with a sense of domineering, "Shangguan is cold, I ask myself that I''m good at treating you, but how did you treat me? She asked for everything today. "


    When the man comes to find fault, he won''t be dazzled by the beauty of the man like the original one. Finally, he foolishly went to make amends to Shangguan Xuexue and the hostess.


    "People will be unstable when they are sick, but you have gone too far today, which has chilled Xueer''s heart." Shangguan''s cold smile faded. Is it really like what Xueer said that he has lost his heart?


    Cold your younger sister, afraid is that Feng dance Yan baby discontent.


    "Chuting is my servant girl. What''s the matter with them? One or two jumped out and said, "I''m cruel and inhumane. Everyone should be equal."


    "Then don''t use anything in my family. You can make your own food. You discounted the food of the Jiang family to me, and I''ll be generous and give it to my servants. " When Jiang was mercilessly Tucao, she was the most annoyed woman. She advocated what everyone is equal and who can make complaints about yourself.


    He said that Jiang Shi should go on his own and not let his servants wash clothes, cook and clean for him, or spend his parents'' money!


    Jiang Shi felt that the Shangguan family was really a wonderful flower. They lived in his Jiang family, spent his Jiang family''s money, and used his servants. In the end, they were like the masters of the Jiang family.


    "Well, when you were a child, you even lied. It seems that I should tell my aunt, thoroughly check the villains around you, and see who taught you to say these words. "


    Jiang Shi immediately became angry, "Shangguan young Xia, it''s a good way, black can be said to be white."


    "Winter moon, seeing off."


    The winter moon is the consul''s maid in the daytime.


    Jiang Shi also plans to go to his mother tomorrow. It seems that he will have to talk to her tonight.


    He found Jiang''s mother and said, "mother, I want to restore my man."


    Jiang''s mother raised her head in surprise and said, "did you take the wrong medicine?"


    She can know that her son likes to be aloof and even dress up as a woman for 13 years.


    She also wants Shangguan to be indifferent. If she is reliable, she will leave Xueyun villa to him after a hundred years, and the silly son will be an idle villa leader, so that he can protect his silly son''s life.


    "Mother, I used to be a fool. It''s not right to be a good young master. It''s just that men don''t become women."


    Jiang Shi thought about it, but he didn''t tell his mother about it. Although he wanted to deal with the officials, he didn''t have any evidence now, and his mother would not believe it.


    Accompanied Jiang''s mother to talk for a while, they agreed to have lunch together tomorrow noon, Jiang then went back to his room.


    Back in the room, he orders Dongyue to take a message to Shangguan Xuexue, saying that he will invite Shangguan Xuexue to dinner tomorrow and make an apology to her.


    Since he has no evidence, he will put the evidence in front of Jiang''s mother. Although Jiang''s mother hates her son, she is not a fool.


    All this is in his plan. If you want to complete Jiang Shi''s revenge, the upper officials can''t stay.


    If the female owner has to get involved, then clean up together. Anyway, the female owner is not a kind person. The tragic ending of the original owner can''t do without her.

 Chapter 6

    The next day.


    Jiang Shi ordered people to serve a plate of cold cucumber, waiting for Shangguan Xuexue''s arrival.


    After a while, a clear voice sounded outside the door, but the words were harsh.


    Before the people arrived, the voice came in: "apologize? Miss Ben will not easily forgive her. "


    Another warm voice rang out, "well, people take the initiative to apologize to you, you have to forgive and forgive."


    Yo, the female leader also followed. Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows.


    Shangguan Xuexue and fengwuyan push the door and come in. They see Jiang Shi sitting by the window with a book in his hand and a sad face.


    Shangguan Xuexue raised her eyebrows and said sarcastically, "who are you going to show this picture to?"


    He put away his book, walked slowly to the table and sat down. He pushed the dish of cold cucumber forward and said, "I called you today to apologize."


    "What Shangguan Xuexue saw that there was only a dish of cold cucumber on the table. She was angry and said, "what''s your attitude?"


    He glanced at the female leader Feng Wu Yan, big eyes apricot eyes, face pure but with a trace of charm, is really a rare beauty.


    At the moment, there was a little doubt on her face. She couldn''t understand what Jiang Shi was doing.


    Jiang Shi smiles, stares at Shangguan Xuexue and says, "we all say that we are sisters. You have what I have, and even you have what I don''t have."


    "It''s not rare for you to think about it and send those pearls and Jadeites. This dish is made by myself. I sincerely apologize to you. "


    Shangguan Xuexue just wanted to say something, she was pulled by Feng Wuyan, she said: "Miss Jiang, I don''t think you really want to apologize."


    Jiang Shi held his chin and said softly, "Oh?"


    "How can there be an apology with only a stack of cucumbers on the table? Besides, if you sincerely want to apologize, you should apologize to Chu ting. "


    Feng dance Yan slightly Yang chin, as if a queen in general.


    Jiang Shipu laughed and said, "it''s her who made the mistake. Can''t I say something about her?"


    "I''m so big in Xueyun villa..." he said, "why should I apologize to you, miss?"


    Chu Ting, the person who serves around the original owner, whose mother is seriously ill, steals the original owner''s things and sells them.


    The original owner pitied her and gave her ten taels of silver to see a doctor. You know, ordinary people may not be able to earn ten taels of silver a year.


    Who knows this Chu Ting steals again and again, the original master can''t bear to drive her out. She kneels on the ground and pleads bitterly, but her skin is broken. This scene is just caught by Feng Wuyan Shangguan Xuexue, and she jumps out to blame the original master.


    The original owner Qi but and Feng dance Yan theory up, but was Shangguan snow pushed down the lake, this once again opened his eyes is the river.


    Feng dance Yan step forward, horizontal eyebrow angry way: "that servant girl takes your thing to go out to buy, also be excusable.". You said that her sentence is almost the same, and you asked her to kneel on the ground and kowtow to you in front of so many people, the blood on the ground


    "Yes, that servant girl is also a person!" Shangguan Xuexue is instilled by Feng Wuyan that everyone is equal. In her opinion, Jiang Shi''s behavior is just hurtful.


    She pushed away Feng Wuyan and pointed to Jiang Shi with her hands akimbo and said, "it''s better for you to be reincarnated. If you don''t have an aunt, who do you think you are?"


    "If you do this again, Xueyun villa will not accommodate you!"


    Jiang Shi pinched him on his waist, and his eyes turned red. He covered his face and said, "I''m the master of Xueyun villa..."

 Chapter 7

    "Ha ha..." Feng Wu Yan said with a smile, "if you scold my servants again, who will be loyal to you and put you in the eye?"


    "You Jiang Shi is very angry and gets up to slap Feng Wuyan.


    Feng dance Yan also didn''t think he said to start, for a moment didn''t notice was river when called a slap.


    She covered her face and felt her face burning. Her eyes crossed with disgust and she wanted to slap it back.


    But there is a person faster than her, Shangguan Xuexue. When she pushes the river away, she shouts, "are you crazy? How dare you do this to her! I will tell my brother


    Jiang ShiShun retreated with that force and hit the vase on the ground behind him. His palm was cut and a red blood was shed.


    The servant girl beside him wanted to help Jiang, but she was stared by Shangguan Xuexue, "I see who dares to help him, he has hands and feet, he can''t stand up by himself, it''s all his fault!"


    Only when Dongyue didn''t seem to hear Shangguan Xuexue''s words, she came straight to help the river.


    Jiang Shi slightly raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes with a trace of tears, purely because of pain, this girl''s strength is really big.


    "Shangguan Xuexue, you are a great lady!" There was a majestic voice outside the door, with a trace of anger.


    Jiang Shi''s low face stirred up a smile, and the play began.


    Jiang''s mother came in and saw the bloodstain on her son''s palm at a glance. Her anger was even stronger.


    Here or the Jiang family are bullied by a stranger. How dare she leave Xueyun villa to Shangguan to take care of it coldly?


    Shangguan Xuexue saw Jiang''s mother with a grievance on her face and said, "aunt, look at my sister, she bullied me..."


    If the original owner would not refute her, after all, she was the sister of her sweetheart.


    She can act, so can we.


    Jiang Shi pinched himself again, with an aggrieved look on his face, and said: "mother, you don''t see this..."


    With that, he thought of something and quickly covered up his injured palm. But don''t want him to wear today''s white clothes, the cuff dyed red a few pieces, more eye-catching.


    Looking at Jiang''s mother''s killing eyes, Feng Wuyan''s nose is almost crooked. It''s their fault.


    But Shangguan Xuexue is still a person who can''t understand her face. Maybe she was spoiled by her brother and said: "aunt..."


    "Shut up Jiang''s mother cheered, "it''s more and more unruly to send them back to their house."


    Feng dance Yan pull still want to quarrel Shangguan Xuexue, looked back at the river, saw him slightly raised his head, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Wuyan understands everything. This person is on purpose. When she stares at the river, she says silently: you wait


    This is how a farce is exposed.


    Only he and Jiang Mu were left in the room.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Jiang''s mother was tired and rubbed her forehead.


    "My son is wrong." He obediently said that he knew that he could not reason with women, whether old or young, with 100% combat effectiveness.


    "Although I usually spoil her, I can tell who is my own child. Why hurt myself to play this play?"


    "My mother said yes, but seeing is better than hearing. It''s better to see in person." He said softly.


    When he doesn''t want to deal with the officials, he has a pig teammate.


    This time, he confidently said Shangguan''s cold ambition of being a wolf, which made Jiang Mu angry.

 Chapter 8

    "Mother, don''t worry. You should explore privately to see how much Shangguan has mastered coldly." Jiang Shi''s face was clear and bright, "and then look for an opportunity to take him down at one stroke and eradicate this disaster."


    "Well, my son has finally grown up..." Jiang''s mother is very happy. It''s not easy for her to pull Jiang Shi so big and keep Xueyun villa. Fortunately, her son is enlightened now.


    After a while, he was alone in the room.


    "It''s hard to do a task..."


    He muttered and thought about the consequences of failure. Thirty men pushed him, eh... I can''t stand it.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The system store has been opened."


    He quickly opened the system page, which showed the appearance of a store, but it was gray and could not be used.


    Although it can''t be used, it can still be seen. He opened a shop and found that there were a wide range of goods in it, ranging from daggers, essential poisons in the Jianghu to semi-finished Fairies in the world of repairing truth.


    Tut Tut, my mouth watered when I was greedy. What he wants to buy is too expensive for him to afford.


    Next to the store is a small line: you need specific conditions to open it.


    After making trouble for a long time, he didn''t understand what this particular condition was, so he had to lie in bed and snore.


    After three days of peace, there was no action from the Lord. His own woman and sister were wronged, and he did not come to the door.


    But somehow, there will be more gadgets in his room. Today is a flower, yesterday was a grasshopper.


    Staring at these gadgets, I can see who sent them. All he felt was a toothache.


    This man''s chasing ability is too bad.


    The voice of "beauty ~" was ringing in my ears.


    Jiang Shi only thought he was hallucinating. You know, in the original text, the leader of the evil cult was busy every day. He had no time to enjoy the medicine given to the female leader, which made the male leader cool.


    If he hadn''t had something to do at that time, maybe he would have succeeded and become a real man.


    Jiang Shi leaned against the window, dressed in a slightly broad white gilded red lined jacket. His long white hands held a pure wine glass, which seemed to glow in the moonlight.


    Someone''s heart was itching. A gust of wind floated to the back of Jiang Shi, encircled his delicate waist and said: "beauty seems more attractive..."


    As soon as he was stiff, the voice of the system sounded in his mind: "Ding, trigger specific conditions: three kisses with Shen Yunzhou can unlock the system store."


    Jiang Shi


    He immediately relaxed his body, leaned against Shen Yunzhou''s arms and drank all the wine in his hand.


    He glanced at Shen Yunzhou. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes looked different from usual, like resentment and discontent.


    He said, "have a drink sometime?"


    Shen Yunzhou held the hand and said with a smile, "Xiaosheng is so happy to be invited by the beauty..."


    Shen Yunzhou was different from usual. He was dressed in red and his eyes were full of smiles. Looking at him, as if the eyes, the heart only he a person.


    Jiang Shi was stunned and muttered to himself: "it''s really like him..."


    Then he raised his chin and kisses Shen Yunzhou on the corner of his mouth.


    Shen Yunzhou''s star eyes, which were like the night, narrowed for a moment, twinkled a bit of danger, pinched his chin and said in a soft voice, "who am I like?"


    Jiang Shi gave himself a glass of wine, sipped it, and made his lips full of wine stains. He said with a smile, "who else can it be, Shangguan is indifferent..."

 Chapter 9

    "Don''t you know? I like him for many years A blush appeared on Jiang Shi''s face. His charming eyes flashed a little confused from time to time. He bit his little lips and looked very stupid.


    "You smile again, just like that..." Jiang Shi felt a little drunk, and some cold fingers touched Shen Yunzhou''s eyebrows.


    Seeing that Shen Yunzhou hasn''t moved for a long time, Jiang Shi seems to be angry. He grabs his belt and they collide with each other.


    There was only one finger between them. Suddenly, he tilted his head and thought about it. With a smile, Zhan Yan took out a jade pendant from his arms and said, "this is for you..."


    Shen Yunzhou laughed angrily and raised his chin with his hand. There was danger in his eyes, "this is not enough."


    Some rough hands rubbed Jiang Shi''s soft lips, and his curly eyelashes covered Shen Yunzhou''s look in his eyes. He said: "you are the first person who let me laugh with you..."


    When the two lips touched, Jiang Shi was so kissed that he didn''t know the East, West, North and south. His hands had already been in the arms of others.


    Touching the eight abdominal muscles, Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened and turned into crescent moon, just like a stealing fox.


    Eight ABS. He likes it.


    Shen Yunzhou opened the distance between them, gasped and looked at the man in front of him. His lips were slightly open, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were very beautiful.


    It is clear that a few days ago, I still couldn''t resist myself, but today I look like Ren Jun. It''s more and more interesting


    But somehow, suddenly remembered that sentence, you laugh like him, let him like a thorn in the throat.


    Shangguan is cool again!


    Shen Yunzhou narrowed his eyes and sent out a chill all over his body. Does this man take him as a substitute?


    With a sneer, he said maliciously in Jiang Shi''s ear: "you like him so much, but he doesn''t like you. Do you want me to kill him for you?"


    Jiang Shi that pair of blurred eyes instantly sober, pull his chest spread clothes, cold way: "you dare."


    "Ha ha, what dare I do?"


    When the river was empty, Shen Yunzhou had turned out of the window and disappeared.


    There was only a jade pendant by the window, which was the token he had given before.


    He picked up the jade pendant and put on a successful smile at the corner of his mouth. Now the leader of the demon sect has completely taken him in mind, right?


    He didn''t believe that the arrogant Lord was taken as a substitute, and didn''t want to conquer him? What''s more, it''s a cold substitute for Shangguan.


    As for the male master, it''s best to kill him, save him.


    However, he just thought that the hero could not die so easily.


    He opened the system page and looked at the progress bar: 20%.


    Main task: Revenge of Jiang Shi, progress 10%.


    Points: 1000.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Look at the system store. It''s no longer gray. His hands are shaking with excitement.


    However, when he looked carefully, he found that there was no one he could buy.


    Jiang Shi covers his face


    So quietly waiting for the night, did not wait for the news of the death of the man, but wait for the news of the escape of the woman.


    Jiang Shi elegantly put down his pastry, took a sip of tea and said, "what''s missing in the mansion?"


    "I don''t know." The winter moon returns.


    Jiang Shi waved and said, "I''ll ask my mother myself."


    He remembers that the female owner took away the treasure map of Xueyun villa, but she found the treasure by mistake.


    From then on, Feng Wuyan supported Shangguan and coldly grasped the economic power of Xueyun villa, and began to encroach step by step.

 Chapter 10

    "What a brave man!" Jiang''s mother was very angry. She was angry that the two men had hurt her son, so she ordered them to be forbidden.


    But I didn''t expect that the damned girl ran away and took the treasure map of their villa.


    "Mother?" Jiang Shi''s face was puzzled, as if he didn''t know what his mother was angry about.


    "That girl stole the treasure map of our villa." Jiang''s mother looked at him and said that she was not angry.


    "Treasure map? Why don''t I know? " He whispered in his heart. Sure enough, his face was full of surprise.


    "This treasure map is left by your grandfather. It has been divided into three parts, two of which are missing." Jiang''s mother retreated, and then slowly revealed the secret of Xueyun villa.


    "This treasure map records a gold deposit. It''s only relying on that that that Xueyun villa has been able to survive these years."


    "As soon as this treasure map was born, it was a bloodbath when someone found the gold mine."


    "So there is such a secret..." Jiang Shi''s face was clear. No wonder the man wanted to get the snow cloud villa for the treasure map.


    "The other two treasure maps also have gold deposits?" He asked, who can not be moved by this treasure map?


    "No, but if you combine the three, you can find the real treasure left by your grandfather."


    "Mother, I want to go down the mountain and find the treasure map myself." Jiang Shi didn''t have the slightest hesitation. How could this kind of thing fall on the protagonist.


    If the protagonist gets the treasure, isn''t he getting farther and farther away from completing the task?


    "You..." Jiang''s mother hesitated. From her heart, this treasure map belongs to the Jiang family, and she didn''t want to leave the things of the Jiang family.


    But Jiang Shi is also the only child of the Jiang family. If something happens, how can it be explained?


    "Mother, how can I take over Xueyun villa in the future if I don''t go into the Jianghu to experience?" He knows what Jiang is worried about, but he can never let the protagonist get the treasure.


    "This time I''m going down the mountain, I''m mainly going to experience and get to know some young talents. I''ll do what I can about the treasure map."


    Jiang Shi picked up the cake placed on the table. As soon as he exerted his wrist, the cake broke through the window and hit the noisy cicada on the branch outside the door.


    "Is this... Picking flowers with flying hands? Have you practiced the unique skills of the Jiang family? " Jiang''s mother was very happy. She told him carefully when she went down the mountain what to pay attention to.


    The Jiang family''s unique skill of picking flowers with flying hands is one of the best in the Wulin. This time he went down the mountain, not to mention the best in the world, but few people would hurt him. This reassured his mother, so she agreed to let him go down the mountain.


    Jiang Shi went back to his house and began to pack up his things. When he learned that Shangguan went down the mountain coldly to find Feng Wuyan, he was not calm and immediately went down the mountain without a stop.


    He came to Beiling city day and night.


    After staying in a good Inn and taking a bath, I remembered that I had forgotten something.


    As soon as he patted his forehead, he suddenly realized that he had forgotten to tell Shen Yunzhou.


    But on second thought, if the master knew that Feng Wuyan had left Xueyun villa, he would follow Feng Wuyan. Where would he go to find him.


    Now the men and women are gathering in Beiling city. I''m afraid the religious leader is on his way.


    Jiang Shi yawned and leaned against the window to watch the scenery. The lights were dim at the bottom, and there were still a few couples whispering at the end of the bridge.


    He looked at it and suddenly missed the eight abdominal muscles of the leader.

 Chapter 11

    A gust of wind blowing, bring the cool, Jiang Shi just want to close the window, see the crowd of Feng dance face.


    Feng dance Yan body is followed by a person, a black dress, bangs down to cover the left eye, the forehead is also tied with a black belt.


    Isn''t this the magic doctor he Liancheng?


    This female Lord is also fierce, but ten days later, she colludes with another male mate.


    Oh, although she finally got together with Shangguan coldly, she brought him countless green hats in the process.


    Step gently, the river is like a thin cicada leaf, so silent behind them.


    The two walked out of the busy market one by one and came to a place with dense trees.


    As soon as Jiang Shi''s figure flashed, he found the best viewing position. Listening to the quarrel between the two below, he hooked his lips.


    "Wuyan, you must go back with me!" He Liancheng black a, tone strong say.


    "Don''t touch me!" Feng dance Yan shakes off his hand, a touch of disgust appears on his face. When she just put it on, she was almost forced by this man. She fought to death to escape.


    This person has no money and potential. How can he be worthy of her? What''s more, this man is still ugly. There is a big black spot in his left eye, which is frightening to death.


    "This is the last time I see you. Don''t come to me again!" Feng dance Yan Leng hum a way.


    "Yan''er." Another voice came. It was Shangguan''s coldness.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and shook his feet on the tree.


    This is a good play.


    Feng dance Yan hears this voice, on the face a joy, loud response way: "coldly, I am here!"


    Shangguan coldly looking for a voice to come, see feng dance Yan body next to the people, the whole face cold down.


    The sword pointed at he Liancheng and said coldly, "he Liancheng, you want to die!"


    He Liancheng''s eyes narrowed. Without saying a word, he and Shangguan fought coldly. The fallen leaves on the ground were lifted.


    Tut Tut, if you don''t agree, start fighting.


    Jiang Shi covered his nose and choked to death.


    A piece of dust, he noticed that someone came to his side, the peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, with a trace of danger.


    Backhand a leaf to spray out, you hear a dull "Ding", shot in the tree.


    He did not respond, fell into a slightly cool arms, there are some familiar.


    A familiar voice sounded in my ear, "you really have no conscience..."


    The expression on Jiang Shi''s face, Shen Yunzhou?


    Shen Yunzhou imprisoned him in his arms, buried his face in Jiang Shi''s neck, and bit him heavily. He bared his teeth in pain.


    "This is your punishment." Shen Yunzhou said in a dumb voice.


    "Do you belong to a dog?" He roared in a low voice and touched the place where Shen Yunzhou bit. It was wet and left a red mark.


    His eyes twinkled with a different look from the usual, which made Jiang Shi a little unpredictable.


    Shen Yunzhou laughs and thinks that he is the leader of the demon sect. He has come all the way to Xueyun villa. As a result, someone who has no conscience has long been deserted and has not even left a note.


    When he arrived at Beiling City, he met someone who had no conscience.


    "Be careful!" Feng dance Yan shouts a, pulled back the vision of river time, he raises an eye to look.


    See Shangguan coldly be he Liancheng forced back, Feng dance Yan quickly to help up, at this time two people stand together.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed, his backhand shot a sharp leaf, but he didn''t want his wrist to be held.


    The radian of the leaf was slightly tilted, and finally it hit Shangguan coldly on the shoulder. It didn''t hurt him.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Shi said in secret. What a good opportunity. It''s so wasted.

 Chapter 12

    Shen Yunzhou held the soft, waxy, boneless and slender wrist and said, "I can''t kill that woman yet."


    Looking at Jiang''s murderous eyes, Shen Yunzhou chuckles and kisses his lips directly. It''s hard to separate the lips and teeth. Finally, Shen Yunzhou gasps to leave.


    "Be obedient," he said


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, don''t say, he originally wanted to kill Shangguan Lengran, but didn''t expect to shoot a miss.


    Then Shen Yunzhou took off his red robe and covered Jiang Shi''s body to cover his half face.


    Then he jumped down and landed on the ground with his arms. Shen Yunzhou looked at the three people in front of him with a smile and said, "I''m so excited..."


    "I''m afraid it''s better than you." Shangguan''s tone was cold, and Shen Yunzhou''s eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    Shangguan coldly stared at the man in Shen Yunzhou''s arms like a poisonous snake, as if he wanted to see who the man was through his clothes.


    The male master and the male two are naturally not able to deal with each other.


    Jiang Shi only showed a pair of dark eyes, staring at Shangguan coldly, and glanced at he Liancheng.


    Eyes a turn, and Feng dance Yan''s line of sight on, he clearly see feng dance Yan fixed looking at Shen Yunzhou, eyes full of disappointment.


    disappointment? When he thought about it, he said with a smile. It seems that Shen Yunzhou hasn''t fallen in love with the female leader because he is obstructing him. The female leader is very disappointed.


    All of a sudden, Shen Yunzhou pulled his clothes up and wrapped him in his clothes.


    Jiang Shi


    Aware of his thoughts, Shen Yunzhou''s face remained unchanged. He moved his hand up and pinched his earlobe. With a faint threat, he said, "you''d better not move."


    As soon as he wanted to refute, he saw Shen Yunzhou move. In order not to let himself fall, his fart fell into eight pieces. He could only put his hand around Shen Yunzhou''s neck.


    Seeing his movements, Shen Yunzhou''s mouth curved slightly, which he didn''t even notice.


    Listening to the sound of hunting, Jiang Shi could only hold Shen Yunzhou''s neck firmly.


    There was a "Ding" in his ear, and then there was only the wind of hunting. Jiang Shi could not help but open his clothes and found that the scenery around him was rapidly retrogressing.


    There was no one else around for a long time.


    After a while, he came to an inn. How could he look familiar?


    This is not the inn where he lived. He turned to look at the people beside him and said, "are you following me?"


    Shen Yunzhou leaned over and pressed him under his body. He held his face in his cool palm and said, "it''s easy to know about the little beauty."


    Shen Yunzhou put his arm around Jiang''s thin waist, hooked up his chin with one hand, looked at each other, and said, "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. The more beautiful little beauties come out, the more beautiful they are."


    Then Shen Yunzhou put his hand into his arms and stayed in his chest from bottom to top.


    "Bah." Jiang Shi has a black face. How does he feel that Shen Yunzhou regards him as a woman in the opera.


    "I''m a man!"


    "I know." Shen Yunzhou slightly pick eyebrows, showing a smile, but also bad heart pinch pinch river.


    He didn''t know what to do to prevent a muffled grunt


    He quickly covered his mouth, the voice fell in his ears, listening too shameful.


    Shen Yunzhou showed a bad smile, deliberately pinched it again, stuck it to Jiang Shi''s ear and said, "I like to hear it. I''ll call it twice."


    He directly threw away his armor under Shen Yunzhou''s hands, and finally made a grunt.

 Chapter 13

    The feeling of numbness was all over his body. Jiang Shi''s scalp was about to explode. He clearly felt the scorching heat on his abdomen. He felt the strong and absolutely aggressive feeling.


    "Shen Yunzhou, release me..."


    At this moment, Jiang Shi felt that his scalp was numb, as if the whole person had turned into a pool of water, still moved by Shen Yunzhou.


    Shen Yunzhou gasped for breath, touched his cheek when he touched the river and said, "I''ll be lighter..."


    With that, Shen Yunzhou tore Jiang Shi''s clothes to pieces, revealing his beautiful body.


    His skin looked white and shiny, and more charming in the moonlight. Jiang Shi''s eyes quiver with the breath. The eyes like black jade exude a strong sense of shame. They are as gentle as running water. The beauty is startling.


    Shen Yunzhou rudely took off his clothes and threw them on the window. The window slammed shut to cover the soft moonlight.


    When he hugged Jiang, the ferocity in his eyes was exposed.


    "Ah, i... it hurts. Shen Yunzhou, get out, get out..."


    Listening to his cry, Shen Yunzhou finally softened a little, he stopped, hugged Jiang tightly, and gently kissed him.


    He lowered his head and said in a soft voice, "relax."


    Xu''s gentle tone soothed Jiang Shi''s tense nerves, and he tried to relax.


    Until Jiang Shi''s face regained a trace of blood color, a blush appeared, Shen Yunzhou''s eyes brightened, and his hidden desire suddenly appeared.


    His body was fierce, and he couldn''t help making several dull grunts.


    In this way, after tossing about in the middle of the night, Jiang Shi painstakingly opened his eyes to see the mess on the ground, and finally fell asleep.


    When he woke up the next day, he was empty.


    Jiang Shi swallowed his saliva. He only felt that his throat was very painful and his whole body was very painful.


    He got up and gave himself a glass of water to moisten his throat. Then he opened the system page.


    Strategy progress bar: 50%.


    Main task: Gu Shi''s revenge, progress 20%.


    Points: 1000.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Strategy progress bar rose so much, it seems that he is not far from success.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Outside the door rang the voice of guard Lin Hu, "young master, it''s time to start."


    Jiang Shi closed the system page, responded, and chose a high collar dress to cover the strawberry on his neck.


    "It''s really a dog."


    He low scold a, Shen Yunzhou is really enough ruthless, his whole body was Shen Yunzhou to ho ho.


    It was the end of summer, and he was wearing a high collar dress, which was very strange, so he took a hat to cover his upper body.


    I feel tired when I sit on the coach. I feel a little wilted.


    After half an hour in the carriage, I came to a hillside where there was a house with the name of Qin''s house written on it.


    When he came to Beiling city this time, he had another thing to do, that is, to take the place of Jiang''s mother to attend the birthday of Lord Qin.


    Master Qin became famous when he was young. He was famous all over the world with a whip. Everyone in the world respected him.


    Jiang Shi knew that this was not the most important thing. The important thing was that Qin would take Feng Wuyan as his daughter on his birthday.


    Now he and Feng dance Yan calculate to go up, how can let her get Qin master son this gold finger.


    When the river negative hand but stand, a pair of master do pie, be respectful please go in, far away saw Feng dance Yan.

 Chapter 14

    Feng dance Yan kind of holding a middle-aged man, just a little gray hair, but full of spirit.


    You don''t have to guess. We all know that man is Mr. Qin.


    Mr. Qin has no children. He has a high position in the world. Everyone will sell him a third of his face.


    Jiang Shi licked his lips. He couldn''t let the woman master get this golden finger so smoothly.


    The female leader still likes Shangguan Lengran now. Once she gets the power, the first thing she does is to help Shangguan Lengran eradicate the Jiang family.


    "Here comes Shen Yunzhou!"


    When Jiang Shi heard the words, he looked up.


    Master Shen was dressed in red, which was still covered with gold thread, and his clothes were also covered with some red yarn.


    "It''s very coquettish." Jiang Shi said with a cold face. He didn''t forget what this man did to him yesterday.


    Aware of a line of sight, Shen Yunzhou looked around and saw a young man in white in the crowd.


    Shen Yunzhou looked at Qin Laozi lazily, arched his hand at will, and said: "today I''m here to ask for a drink, don''t you mind?"


    "All visitors are guests, please!" Qin said quietly.


    Shen Yunzhou came to the crowd with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a little bit on his toes, beside a young man in white.


    Jiang Shi, with a black face, turned around and walked away, but he didn''t want to be so good at lightness skill. As soon as he turned around, he ran into Shen Yunzhou''s arms.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like he threw himself in the arms of Shen Yunzhou.


    "Presumptuous!" Lin Hu yelled and said he was about to rush up.


    "Wait, you''re not his match." Jiang Shi stops Lin Hu, takes a deep breath, looks up at Shen Yunzhou through the gauze.


    "What can I do for you, master?" Jiang Shi can''t help but satirize.


    Shen Yunzhou put his arms around his waist, got into his hat, looked at him with a smile and said, "what? Angry? "


    "How dare I be angry with the Lord!" Jiang Shi was angry and happy, but his eyes were still cold.


    "Next time I''ll be with you and be gentle."


    "Go away!"


    He was angry when he mentioned this. He lost his wife and broke his army. Before finishing the strategic task, he lost his body.


    "Aren''t you happy too..."


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Shi was so short of breath that he raised his knee and gave it a hard top. Shen Yunzhou didn''t hide, so he took it.


    Shen Yunzhou let out a dull hum and said in a dumb voice, "satisfied?"


    He a Leng, immediately reaction come over, cold way: "you ask for."


    Jiang Shi turns around and goes. Shen Yunzhou looks at his back and doesn''t catch up with him. He doesn''t know how he didn''t hold on to him last night.


    Feeling the eyes around him, Shen Yunzhou put away the smile on his face. His eyes narrowed and burst. There was a trace of danger. His voice shuddered: "have you seen enough?"


    For a moment, people around them stepped back and quickly looked away.


    On this side, Jiang Shi came to a yard and saw that he didn''t catch up with anyone behind him. His heart was empty and he couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or anything.


    After a few more steps, he found something wrong. This place is like a labyrinth. It is clear that he has passed here, but he will come back here the next moment.


    He went in different directions and finally came back here.


    At this time, one side of the rockery issued a change, attracted his attention.


    When he came to the rockery, he found a man lying in it.


    When he was about to leave, the voice of the system rang out in his mind: "Ding, I found an important supporting role - Qin you."


    He has a wooden face. Isn''t he the man who likes the woman.


    When he went in, he saw Qin you dying. There was a big wound in his abdomen. The blood was not only flowing, but also his last breath.

 Chapter 15

    Jiang Shi thought that rather than let the female master save him, he should save him.


    In the later period, the female owner asked Qin you to steal the treasure map and almost didn''t come back.


    He wanted to save people, and then he found that he didn''t have tools, and he didn''t know how to cure.


    "Cough... Help... Help me..."


    Qin you opened his eyes and saw a man standing beside him. He tried his best to hold the man''s clothes.


    But this tiny action exhausted his whole body strength, the palm fell heavily, hit the instep of the river, fainted.


    "It''s not your life."


    At this time, Jiang Shi thought of his own system store, as if there was some kind of Huiming Dan.


    He opened the system store and saw that there was a Xuming Dan in it, which showed that it needed 500 points.


    He smoked around the corner of his mouth. Integral is so bad. He worked so hard for a long time to get 1000 points. As a result, half of them will be sent out.


    Shit!


    Jiangshi swearing Click to buy Xuming Dan, he suspected that the system is intentional.


    After a while, a dark pill came out of his hand. He broke Qin you''s mouth and put it in.


    "You''re cheap."


    Qin you''s abdominal wound gradually healed, his face became ruddy, and his breathing became stable.


    After confirming that Qin you''s life was not in danger, Jiang Shi waited again, but he was relieved that Feng Wuyan had never been seen.


    Until Qin you''s eyelashes trembled slightly, as if to wake up, he got up and left.


    When he came out, it was evening. He looked up at the moonlight and estimated that the time should be almost there.


    Taking advantage of the cover of the moonlight, he stepped on the tip of his foot and soared up in the air. He saw the way out in the air.


    Out of the labyrinth like courtyard, he did not go to the lively banquet hall, but to another place.


    He carefully came to a roof, gently opened a brick, the house of spring is no doubt revealed.


    "I can''t stand it..."


    The voice of Feng dance Yan Jiao shyly rings out, but the man on her body isn''t upper official coldly.


    Jiang Shigou lips, with a smile on his face, Feng Wuyan didn''t go to save Qin you, he thought the plot had changed.


    Looking at the following two confused people, he turned over and jumped, but did not expect to fall into someone''s arms.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Linglie''s palm wind whistling in the ear, finally Jiang Shi''s hands were firmly locked by the man, and the man''s voice rang out: "how? You want to murder your husband? "


    "Bah."


    Hearing the familiar voice, he knew who the man was.


    Shen Yunzhou held him tightly and did not let go. In order not to attract other people''s attention, Jiang Shi had to struggle slightly.


    "Let go of me," he growled


    "Ah ~" the voice came from the room.


    Shen Yunzhou picked his eyebrows. His eyes were full of evil intentions. He put a smile on his lips and said, "you like this tune. I told you earlier..."


    Jiang Shi was so short of breath that he was really a hooligan.


    After tossing for a while, Shen Yunzhou stood by and looked at him with a bad smile when he let go of the river.


    Jiang Shi turned to his side and looked back at him, wondering: is there something wrong with this strategic figure?


    When he looked at the river with his back to him, Shen Yunzhou''s evil and beautiful face was filled with a loose and unrestrained smile.


    Sharp and deep eyes staring at Jiang Shi''s waist, unconsciously give Jiang Shi a sense of oppression.

 Chapter 16

    Jiang Shi held back his overbearing sight and took a deep breath. He took out a igniter from his arms, a ball of cotton and a jar of wine from his sleeve.


    Shen Yunzhou picked an eyebrow and looked at his action with interest. How could he take this kind of thing with him?


    Has he thought about all this?


    It''s a pity that Jiang Shi is still busy with his own plan, where he has time to answer his questions.


    He quickly put the wine on the ground, lit the cotton and threw it on the top of the wine.


    Looking at the fire burning for a while, Jiang Shi looked around and saw some firewood piled in the corner.


    Jiang Shi impolitely directed Shen Yunzhou to move the firewood. Shen Yunzhou just smiles, embraces with both hands and says silently, "why?"


    Jiang Shi, with a black face, kicked Shen Yunzhou and said in a low voice, "hurry up, be quick!"


    "It''s time for the people inside to find out."


    There was a trace of humor in Shen Yunzhou''s eyes. He wanted to see what he wanted to do.


    In a short time, the firewood was moved over and put away, and the fire broke out.


    Jiangshi cold hook lips, cold eyes looking at the people inside, this time the woman''s gold finger afraid not easy to get it?


    The fire is very strong, and it is estimated that it will be discovered soon. Then the good things of the female backbone will be seen by all the people who attended the birthday of Qin.


    The person of bad conduct, Qin old son is good meaning to open mouth to say he wants to accept Feng Wu Yan for righteousness female?


    Everyone''s heart has left the black material of fengwuyan, in the long run, who will be convinced of fengwuyan?


    As for Shangguan''s coldness, without Feng Wuyan''s help, it''s easy to pick him up. The world revolves around Feng Wuyan.


    "Oh, are you jealous?"


    Shen Yunzhou put his arms around Jiang Shi''s waist and his chin was on his shoulder. He only felt that his shoulder was stiff.


    "You go and get somebody over here."


    Jiang Shi didn''t answer Shen Yunzhou''s question. A sneer on his face explained everything.


    Shen Yunzhou doesn''t know why he always feels uncomfortable in his heart, but he can''t say what it is.


    He had a chill in his eyes, and his whole body was full of my uncomfortable breath.


    Jiang Shi was puzzled. He pushed Shen Yunzhou and said, "hurry up."


    Shen Yunzhou took back his hand, turned over and sat on the top of the wall, looked down at him, and then opened his mouth to shout: "fire, fire!"


    Listening to the messy steps outside, Jiang Shi smiles and nods to Shen Yunzhou, indicating that he is doing well.


    Looking at this smile, Shen Yunzhou couldn''t help itching in his heart. He flew down. Before he got close to the river, he saw someone breaking the window.


    The man''s clothes were not neat, but there was a token hanging around his waist. Shen Yunzhou''s eyes were fierce, and he could see the word Xiaoyao at a glance.


    Is this the Xiaoyao group?


    Run to master Qin''s yard and make do with a woman?


    Shen Yunzhou was still thinking, but he took back his feet and hid himself in the dark.


    There are three major forces in the river and lake, among which the demon sect and the Xiaoyao sect are juxtaposed, followed by Xueyun villa.


    Shen Yunzhou watched silently.


    As soon as Jiang Shi saw the man breaking through the air, he knew that things were going to get worse. Now that the man is gone, isn''t his plan in vain?


    Without time to think more, he flew up and became entangled with that man.


    When the man saw someone attacking him, he immediately fought back.


    Just heard the footsteps around more and more clear, the man''s face more and more ugly.

 Chapter 17

    Jiang Shi doesn''t care so much. In the original text, there is not a good thing in the mistress''s lover.


    Even the man is famous for his white bones in the Jiang family. What other people can be.


    So he is not soft in dealing with it.


    "Who is your excellency?"


    "If you let me off today, I will be grateful in the future."


    Jiangshi turned a deaf ear, the means more and more cold, the hands of the leaves continue to shoot.


    The man could only dodge. He was cut several times by the leaves.


    The man''s clothes were not neat, but now they were still scratched, revealing the white body, which was even more eye-catching.


    Shen Yunzhou, on the other side, had a dark look in his eyes and a light body. No one found that he had gone there.


    A black shadow flashed by, Feng dance Yan has not had time to pull the clothes on the chest, see his neck with a bright sword.


    "Where is the treasure map?" Shen Yunzhou asked harshly.


    Feng Wuyan heard the figure and turned her eyes. She was not afraid to turn around and looked at Shen Yunzhou. She said: "I don''t understand what you said..."


    Shen Yunzhou only felt his hot eyes. With a movement of his hand, he cut a hole in Feng Wuyan''s neck. "You''d better recruit it truthfully."


    Feng dance Yan only feel a pain in the neck, what wet things flow down, hand a wipe, the palm is full of red blood.


    I always thought that she was going with the wind and water. When I saw that she was bleeding so much, I screamed and fainted as soon as I turned my eyes.


    Shen Yunzhou saw a trace of disdain in his eyes. He raised his foot and kicked Feng Wuyan. You don''t have to say, the feeling of kicking people is pretty good.


    No wonder he likes kicking. Thinking of this, Shen Yunzhou''s mouth is inexplicable.


    Shen Yunzhou turns over Feng Wuyan''s belongings. There is no treasure map at all. He hears someone approaching.


    He flashed out of the window.


    Just heard Jiang Shiyi''s righteous words shouting: "catch the assassin!"


    At the moment, there are seven or eight servants standing in the yard. They are staring at the two people fighting in the yard.


    A servant girl hears Feng dance Yan''s scream, hurriedly goes to see her how, push open the door, that servant girl also silly eyes.


    See feng dance Yan naked lean to sit at the bedside, motionless, her head is slanting, the neck has a lot of bloodstains.


    The servant girl''s subconscious shout a, attracted all people''s eyes, those men and women''s servants will Feng dance Yan this appearance to see in the eye.


    A servant with eyes rushed to find master Qin to report what happened here.


    No matter how stupid people are, they will know what happened when they see this scene.


    A man and a woman lingered in the yard. Somehow, they suddenly caught fire. The adulterer will run away before he can put on his clothes.


    Met by a masked young man in white, he thought it was an assassin, so he began to fight with the adulterer.


    Shen Yunzhou listened to the whispers of his servants, and his mouth curved slightly. Then he thought that the reason why he did this was because Shangguan was cold and Shen Yunzhou''s face was cold.


    That pair of eyes like starry night flashed a trace of ferocity, read twice in the heart Shangguan coldly.


    But I don''t want to talk about Cao Cao. Shangguan Lengran meets the servant of the report on the road. When he hears that Feng Wuyan has an accident in the north yard, he comes in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the yard, he saw the naked Feng dance face. He had a black face and closed the door.


    Then he looked at the two men fighting.

 Chapter 18

    Looking at one of them, his clothes were not neat, and there were many scratches on his neck and chest, I knew what he had just experienced at a glance.


    "Young Xia, I''ll help you!" Shangguan called out coldly and joined in the fight.


    Jiang Shi''s intention is not to avenge Feng Wuyan. Shangguan and this man have a hatred for taking his wife. What do you have to do with him.


    As soon as he turned around, he withdrew from the battle and looked coldly at the two men biting the dog.


    "Shangguan is indifferent. Are you crazy?" The man was not aware for a moment. He was coldly scratched on his arm by Shangguan, and instantly became red.


    "Xiao shuihan! I''m not finished with you! " Shangguan gritted his teeth coldly and said that before he touched his woman, he was taken first by others!


    "Nothing happened between us at all!" Xiao shuihan saw that the situation was not good, and quickly explained that he was a little like Feng Wuyan, but he didn''t want to build himself here for a woman.


    "I must kill you to relieve my hatred!"


    Shangguan turns a deaf ear, and his moves are fatal.


    Xiao shuihan can only resist.


    Suddenly, when Xiao shuihan saw Jiang Shi watching the play, he gritted his teeth and lured Shangguan to approach Jiang Shi coldly.


    Jiang Shi always pays attention to the war situation, but he didn''t expect Xiao shuihan to run to his side.


    He shot the leaf in his hand and hit Xiao shuihan.


    That know this Xiao shuihan also don''t hide for a while, so rushed to come over, the superior officer behind coldly also follow behind.


    Xiao shuihan sprinkled white powder on his face, and Jiang Shi felt that he was in the same place. Xiao shuihan grabbed him, jumped up in the air and ran outside.


    It''s unscientific at all. How can you smell the medicine and not move?


    System: "the world of mission, the supporting role has the final say."


    At this time, he was already in mid air. Jiang Shi''s face was a little pale. He was afraid of heights. The distance from the ground was about ten meters. Could he not be afraid.


    He jumped up in the air, and he still had the bottom in his heart. He was caught in his hand, and there was no protection at all.


    This made him dizzy and nauseous.


    When he saw the river, he was captured by Xiao shuihan. Shen Yunzhou stepped out of the dark and followed him with his lightness skill.


    Shangguan coldly saw that Shen Yunzhou followed Xiao shuihan. He frowned and understood Shen Yunzhou''s real purpose with a little thought.


    It''s Xiao shuihan!


    Nine times out of ten, he is the one who appears in the woods with him. It seems that he wants to find out who this person is, which makes Shen Yunzhou value so much.


    After two fights, Xiao shuihan was not strong enough. He stopped at the edge of a cliff. Looking at Shen Yunzhou, the leader of the demon cult, his nose was crooked.


    Don''t think that he didn''t know what Shen Yunzhou was fighting. He must have wanted to take advantage of the fire. His Xiaoyao sect didn''t deal with the demon sect from the beginning to the end.


    Shen Yunzhou stepped on the ground and looked at Xiao shuihan with a beautiful face. He laughed with irony and disdain.


    "The young master of the tangtangxiaoyao sect has become a traitor?"


    "The adulterer didn''t say it, but he was chased and killed by people in disheveled clothes."


    "Tomorrow, our sect leader will let his disciples give you good publicity to make sure that everyone in the world knows the name of Xiao shuihan, the young leader of your Xiaoyao sect."


    Shen Yunzhou said carelessly, holding a poisonous needle in his hand.


    The tip of the needle contains the dark blue venom. As long as you scratch the skin, you can easily let people die.


    Xiao shuihan is looking for his own death, so it''s OK to give him a ride.

 Chapter 19

    "You dare!"


    "Ah..." Shen Yunzhou chuckled, with incomparable domineering tone, "My Demon sect is afraid of you, a small carefree faction?"


    Xiao shuihan''s eyes are red. Today, he is really unlucky for eight generations. He fell on a woman.


    Jiang Shi never said a word, just looked at Shen Yunzhou coldly.


    He asked the system in his heart, "if I fall off the cliff behind, will I die?"


    System: "no, there''s water down there."


    When Jiang Shi took a hook at the corner of his mouth, his fingers moved gently. Shen Yunzhou was looking at this tiny movement.


    Shen Yunzhou was in a panic, and the needle in his hand shot out without hesitation. At the same time, he also ran towards the river.


    Xiao shuihan has long noticed the opposite person''s behavior. The needle magnifies in his eyes, and he immediately throws away the person in his hand.


    "Damn it The river burst out foul language.


    He originally wanted to hit Xiao shuihan on the chest, but he didn''t expect that Shen Yunzhou suddenly shot a poisonous needle. Xiao shuihan''s hiding made him lose his hand.


    And because of his own inertia, he fell back, and behind him was the bottomless cliff.


    Ears sounded "hunting" wind, weightlessness, he quickly fell.


    "Don''t come down."


    Jiang Shi looked at Shen Yunzhou''s action and said in a hurry.


    He won''t die if he falls down. If Shen Yunzhou falls down, it''s hard to say.


    He didn''t want to fail in such a long mission.


    The wind rolled the words and sent them to Shen Yunzhou''s ear. His pupils were suddenly enlarged and his body was in shape.


    At the moment when he was about to jump down, a figure suddenly came running behind him and stepped on Shen Yunzhou''s shoulder.


    Unable to see the figure''s face, he jumped off the cliff without hesitation.


    The corners of Shen Yunzhou''s mouth tightly pursed a little radian, and the whole person exuded a dangerous atmosphere.


    He stood up, threw his robe, glanced at Xiao shuihan, who wanted to leave, and threw his sleeve heavily.


    With a strong wave, Xiao shuihan hit the ground, spitting two mouthfuls of blood.


    Xiao shuihan''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, he yelled: "you can''t kill me!"


    The corner of Shen Yunzhou''s mouth rippled with disdain and a sarcastic smile. He stared at him like a smile, and his voice shuddered: "I''m afraid that you can''t succeed in Xiaoyao sect?"


    "Wait a minute." A loud voice rang out, but Shen Yunzhou ignored it.


    The man who came here was Mr. Qin. Seeing that Shen Yunzhou was still killing Xiao shuihan, he took out his whip and waved it to Shen Yunzhou.


    "Pa!"


    There was a huge sound in the air, and there was dust all around.


    When the dust slowly fell, Shen Yunzhou stood with his hands down, staring at Mr. Qin with a cold face, and the distance under his feet did not move.


    A touch of surprise appeared in master Qin''s eyes. In the younger generation, however, few people could catch his whip.


    "You can''t kill an old man if he''s here." The old master of Qin, Hong Zhong said, Xiao shuihan can die anywhere, but not in his Qin house.


    Shen Yunzhou leaped forward, and his red clothes were particularly eye-catching in the dark. His voice spread all over everyone''s ears: "today''s matter, our leader will get justice!"


    When talking about Jiang, when he woke up again, he found himself lying in a cave.


    There was a fire nearby, crackling.


    He tried to sit up, only to find that his arm has a deep pain, tied to a piece of wood.

 Chapter 20

    There is a smell of herbal medicine around his nose. It seems that he fell off the cliff and was rescued.


    "My Lord."


    A voice rang out. Jiang Shi turned to look at the light source, and a tall man came in.


    A look at that face, Jiang Shi grinned, Qin you? Why is he here?


    Qin you puts down the fruit in his hand, squats in front of him, looks at him and smiles.


    "One hundred days after injury, this hand can''t be used any more." Qin you''s hands are especially good-looking, with clear bones.


    "My name is Qin you, and you?"


    "Can I be disabled?" He looked back at his injured right hand.


    It''s his eating hand.


    Qin you face a stagnation, "I can''t medicine."


    "You..." you are so skillful, are you afraid of a fracture.


    Qin you didn''t forget that this man took a pill for himself, and the big wound in his abdomen stopped bleeding instantly.


    Pick a red Yanyan, it seems that there is a desire for fruit handed to the river.


    He''s not polite. He''s already hungry.


    He slightly opened his lips and took a bite. The bright red juice flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    The red lips dyed more attractive, he slightly lowered his head, a beautiful face emerged a trace of vulnerability.


    Qin you couldn''t move his eyes when he saw it.


    Jiang Shi finished eating a fruit and looked up at Qin you in a daze. His watery eyes were puzzled.


    He touched his cheek. "I have something on my face?"


    "Cough." Qin you returned to his senses and said with a smile, "there is something dirty on your right face..."


    He raised his hand and touched his right face. The palm was as clean as ever.


    Looking at his movements, Qin you coughed and said, "I''ll help you."


    As soon as he reached for Jiang Shi''s face, he dodged and politely said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    I don''t know why, he always feels that this person is very important to himself


    Well, it''s different.


    Maybe it''s his delusion.


    Jiang Shi took the fruit from Qin you and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I hid in the mountains to avoid the enemy''s pursuit." Qin you saw that he was not willing to tell the truth, so he consciously did not ask.


    "I''ll go out and see if there''s any game."


    Jiang Shi took a look at him, nodded his head to show that he knew, and then found a comfortable place to sit down and close his eyes.


    Qin you laughs and walks out lightly.


    Hearing the subtle sound in his ears, Jiang Shi''s eyes narrowed and saw that people had gone out, which made him call the system in his heart.


    "If you told me that I could be disabled, I wouldn''t jump so stupid."


    "This system only knows that the host can''t die if it falls down."


    Shit!


    Jiang Shi secretly scolded two words and opened the system page.


    Strategy progress bar: 60%.


    Main task: Gu Shi''s revenge, progress 30%.


    Points: 500


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    It seems that this time the butterfly lost the golden finger of the female owner, and the progress bar rose by 10%.


    When Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up, he seemed to see the day when he finished the task.


    Click to open the system store again, it''s gray, only two things light up, dagger, Huiming Dan.


    I can see if it works.


    "Do you have to watch my hand leave a disability? This hand can no longer cook and cook soup for Shen Yunzhou, and the strategic task is far away... "


    Jiang Shi''s eyes drooped slightly to hide the look inside. Maybe the most important thing for the system is strategy


    System:


    "Ding, due to the excellent performance of the host, open the medical system store."

 Chapter 21

    Jiangshi''s high spirited point opening system has new functions. Everything in it is very cheap. It only needs 100 points.


    It''s just that he doesn''t move. It''s gray.


    "What kind of rubbish is this? It''s not my golden finger at all!" Jiang Shi is crazy. This system is not for him at all, but to play with him.


    System: "the pirated one can''t compare with the genuine one. It''s ok if it can be used together."


    "Why didn''t you make do with the strategic task?"


    System: "it''s different. I didn''t copy all the functions of the medical system, but I copied all the functions of the strategic system."


    System: "complete the strategic task, the reward is very rich."


    Jiang Shi


    Finally, he found the only herb he could use to exchange points among the vast commodities.


    He didn''t hesitate to exchange 100 points for growth herbs, which, as the name suggests, can speed up his bone healing by one day.


    Although you can only exchange one plant a day, it''s better to have a little than nothing. In this way, five days later, Jiang Shi became a poor man.


    Under the care of Qin you, another five days passed.


    His right hand has been able to move a little. Jiang Shi refuses Qin you''s feeding, saying that he can eat with his hands.


    "Your hand still can''t move, or I''ll feed you." Qin you hands the food directly to his mouth.


    With a wooden face, he looks at the surface and smiles. Actually, Qin you, who has a tough attitude, can only open his mouth and bite hard.


    Qin you feeds two small fish. Then he takes back his hand and takes out two red fruits from his arms.


    Smilingly handed in the past, Jiang Shi took it, took a bite, felt full, and planned to throw the fruit out.


    But don''t want to fruit in mid air by others catch, Qin you said with a smile: "this fruit taste good."


    One bite was in the place where he had bitten.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes drooped slightly, his face was cold, and he vomited a word: "stolen goods."


    Jiang Shi is not looking at Qin you. He turns around and walks out of the cave. Looking at the hot sun outside, he breathes.


    See not far away from a pool, just want to walk past, heard a few footsteps around.


    Before he came and looked back, he was held in his arms by Qin you.


    When the river mouth corners a draw, cold voice way: "put me down."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep you safe." Qin you''s voice rang out in a hurry, with some determination.


    "I..." I will go.


    This sentence has not yet said, was poured a mouth of wind, he decisively chose to shut up.


    A healthy man holding another man, although that man is very thin, but the physical strength will eventually overdraft.


    Qin you gasped and looked at the people around him, still holding Jiang Shi tightly.


    Jiang Shi couldn''t see whose man it was, so he left Qin you''s arms.


    Qin you looked at the suddenly empty arms, blinked, covered the silk lost.


    "Shua."


    A wind sounded, and a man flew in the air, with his hair covered like ink and half mask on his face.


    The mask is carved with gold wire, giving people a sense of extravagance. The eyes are as sharp as eagles.


    It''s the right guard of the demon sect. Dharma, it''s serious.


    When he stood in front of Jiang Shi and looked down the river from the top, his voice had a sense of indifference and said, "take him back to the demon sect."


    Qin you comes up to the right guard of the demon sect. FA splits his hand, and is gently turned aside by the right guard. FA floats away to avoid this move.

 Chapter 22

    "It''s you."


    Right protect. Law see Qin you to send out a cold hum, direct command way: "kill him."


    This man intruded into his demon sect and wanted to steal the treasure. After he hurt him, he ran away, but he didn''t expect Fu damingda to survive.


    Qin you''s injury has not been completely recovered, and he is not a serious opponent of the right Dharma protector. He will die in the hands of a serious opponent.


    Jiang Shi made a sound and said, "wait a minute."


    Seriously back hand, indifferent looking at the river.


    Jiang Shi glanced at Qin you, turned his head and said seriously, "who asked me to go to the demon sect?"


    "My Lord." Seriously patiently answer Jiang Shi''s question.


    "Shen Yunzhou?" Jiang Shi''s heart was clear and he said, "he''s kind to me. Let him go this time."


    Looking at the cold serious, Jiang Shi can only move Shen Yunzhou out, "I let you let him go, if you teach the main blame, I will bear it alone."


    "Let go."


    It seems that Shen Yunzhou''s name is better. Jiang Shi takes a look at Qin you. A faint smile appears on his face and says, "thank you very much."


    After a while, all the people left. Qin you looked at Jiang Shi''s back and clenched his fist.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, "demon sect!"


    Along the way, he was so busy that he didn''t want to explain to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi is not in a hurry. I will know everything when I see Shen Yunzhou.


    Day and night, a day later also to the position of the demon sect.


    Looking at Weihong''s Mountain Gate, Jiang Shi thought it was the tourist attraction of that place.


    Jiang Shi was led to a room, and the man retreated without waiting for Jiang Shi to reply, "please have a good rest. If you have something to say to me, please."


    When Jiang Shi gave himself a mouthful of water to moisten his throat, he heard someone approaching.


    After a short time, Shen Yunzhou broke into the door and was held in his arms by Jiang Shi, almost gasping for breath.


    Jiang Shi suddenly felt something on his neck and pushed Shen Yunzhou, "Shen Yunzhou, I have something to say to you."


    After a while, Shen Yunzhou released the river and said, "what do you want to say?"


    When Jiang Shi saw Shen Yunzhou, his chin was blue and his eyes were black.


    "Do you know Qin you?" He turned away from Shen Yunzhou.


    "I don''t know, but I''ve heard of the name." Shen Yunzhou looked up and down, but Jiang Shi didn''t get much hurt. Then he sat aside and regained his old look.


    If it wasn''t for the strategy progress bar didn''t go up at all, Jiang Shi almost thought Shen Yunzhou was in love with him.


    "Oh, he saved me."


    "Well?"


    "On the way back, your right Dharma protector wants to kill him. If I ask him to let him go, don''t punish the right Dharma protector."


    "That''s what you''re going to tell me?" Shen Yunzhou leaned forward and stood in front of Jiang Shi''s body, staring at his eyes.


    "What else?" Jiang Shipiao an eye, on the face surface a put on the look that don''t know what to say.


    "I''ll teach you."


    Shen Yunzhou regained his coquettish air, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes, which he didn''t realize.


    Shen Yunzhou held his waist with one hand and his chin with the other, forcing him to face his eyes.


    "Do you really don''t know, or don''t you? Well


    Shen Yunzhou''s epilogue is upward, with a trace of danger.


    His hands were rubbing heavily against Jiang Shi''s neck, and his delicate skin was irritated by this dangerous feeling.


    Shen Yunzhou fiercely bit him on the neck, hugged him tightly and didn''t let him resist.


    Eyes with a ferocious, as if the jungle predators, with a strong, suffocating atmosphere.

 Chapter 23

    "Shen Yunzhou, let me go..."


    Jiang Shi is like a drowning man. He is locked by Shen Yunzhou. No matter how hard he struggles, it''s useless.


    "Shen Yunzhou... I feel pain..."


    Jiang Shi with a trace of crying, he suddenly a little afraid, Shen Yunzhou like crazy, biting him.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Shen Yunzhou loosened his mouth and comforted him in a dumb voice.


    Dense kisses fell on Jiang Shi''s face. He covered his neck and felt that his skin had been bitten.


    Jiang SHIMENG pushed Shen Yunzhou away and looked coldly, holding a sharp dagger in his hand.


    "Shen Yunzhou, if you dare to do this to me again, I will kill you." Voice with cold, that pair of narrow eyes full of disdain.


    "Ha ha..." you can really hook his heart more and more.


    Shen Yunzhou stood up with a smile on his face and held Jiang Shi''s hand.


    As soon as Shen Yunzhou tried his best, Jiang Shi''s wrist relaxed and the dagger fell off.


    Shen Yunzhou leaned up again and pressed down the struggling River, saying, "don''t move. I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    Feeling a warm and cool on his neck, Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the medicine was finished.


    Shen Yunzhou did not stand up, but was still pressing the river.


    He pushed Shen Yunzhou. Shen Yunzhou didn''t respond. In a hurry, he kicked Shen Yunzhou hard.


    Shen Yunzhou caught the kick and said with a smile: "our leader is your husband. Why do you still treat me like this?"


    "Go away!" Jiang Shi has a black face. Although he wants to attack Shen Yunzhou, it doesn''t mean that he will be like Shen Yunzhou.


    "Ding, Branch Mission: please ask Shen Yunzhou to give out a ring and get 1000 points."


    The sound of the system didn''t know how to prevent it from ringing in my mind. It made Jiang Shi move, and then he looked at Shen Yunzhou as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Yunzhou chuckled and pinched Jiang Shi''s chin. The two people''s eyes were opposite. "How can you look at me with this kind of eyes? Don''t you want to eat me? "


    Shen Yunzhou emphasized the pronunciation of "eat", which is different from eating.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes blinked, and Shen Yunzhou was the only one in those long and narrow peach blossom eyes, as if they could only see him in the world.


    Shen Yunzhou''s heart suddenly jumped disorderly a few times, he directly sealed Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    Jiang Shiqiao''s long eyelashes vibrated slightly, and rowed Shen Yunzhou''s eyelids, bringing a feeling of numbness.


    He did not resist this time, but closed his eyes and enjoyed it.


    Apart from other things, Shen Yunzhou''s technology is excellent.


    Their lips and teeth collided as if they were going to swallow each other.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Shi just felt that he couldn''t breathe. He pushed Shen Yunzhou hard and signaled him to leave.


    Shen Yunzhou left panting heavily and looked down at the charming person in his arms.


    He rubbed his red lips and murmured, "you are so beautiful..."


    When Jiang Shi heard this, he began to smile at the corner of his mouth, as if the peach blossom was in full bloom and brought a piece of spring.


    "Do you love me?"


    "Love?" Shen Yunzhou asked, his eyes flashed a little confused, then sobered up, looking at the river, said: "I don''t love you."


    "Oh." There was a glimmer of disappointment in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Shen Yunzhou opened his mouth and was interrupted by Jiang Shi when he wanted to say something. "You''ve got something in your hand. It''s biting me."


    Jiang Shi then went to take the palm of Shen Yunzhou''s hand. Shen Yunzhou put his hand in front of him with a smile.

 Chapter 24

    Shen Yunzhou''s hand is a little bigger than Jiang Shi''s. His hand with a ring on it looks grey.


    The ring is not inlaid with any gems. It doesn''t look too expensive. What ring can exchange 1000 points?


    Jiang Shi glanced at Shen Yunzhou and said, "this ring doesn''t look valuable. How can it be worn by the leader of the demon sect?"


    When Shen Yunzhou looked at Jiang''s appearance, he felt extremely cute. He pinched his earlobe and said, "it''s not valuable. If you like it, I''ll give it to you."


    Jiang Shi''s face was hesitant, but he turned his head and snorted: "since it''s not valuable, it''s OK."


    "What? Do you want gold, silver and jewelry? "


    "Ha ha, my Lord is sleeping... People! How about some compensation? "


    Jiang Shi was a bit gnashing his teeth. It was the first time he had kept it for more than 20 years, and then he was taken away by this man.


    Sadly, this person is just a bunch of data in the task world, not a real person.


    "Why are you so cute..."


    Shen Yunzhou can''t help but contain Jiang Shi''s earlobe, and make the whole small and lovely earlobe kiss red, as if it could drip blood.


    Jiang Shi felt a burning panic on his face and a blush on his cheek, which was particularly attractive.


    Shen Yunzhou took off his hand''s ring, put it on Jiang Shi''s thumb and said, "here you are, but if you wear this ring, no one can take it off for you except me, eh?"


    The last voice with a strong threat, and at the moment, Jiang Shi''s mind is full of the sound of the system: "Ding, successfully won a ring from Shen Yunzhou, and gained 1000 points."


    Finally, he is no longer a poor man. He smiles happily.


    In Shen Yunzhou''s eyes, this smile is like a child who has got his favorite toy.


    He unconsciously pinched the earlobe when pinching Jiang, and then kisses him on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shi, who has gained 1000 points from Shen Yunzhou, now looks at Shen Yunzhou with a smile. His eyes are as bright as the stars in the night, with mysterious color, which makes people indulge in.


    In his opinion, Shen Yunzhou is just the father of the gold Lord. He can get 1000 points by giving anything.


    If Shen Yunzhou sent something else, wouldn''t it be easy for him to score tens of thousands of points?


    At the moment, Shen Yunzhou is a moving bank in the eyes of Jiang Shi.


    But he didn''t know that he was like a piece of fat but not greasy meat in Shen Yunzhou''s eyes.


    Is sending out a tempting fragrance, people can not help but prepare to eat him into the stomach.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    The sound of knocking on the door rang out. Shen Yunzhou got up, opened the door and took the ointment from his servant.


    He carefully applied ointment on Jiang Shi''s hand and fixed it carefully. He looked up at Jiang Shi and said, "don''t use this hand at this time."


    Jiang Shi''s drooping eyes flashed a trace of calculation. Now he lives in the demon sect and walks around in front of Shen Yunzhou every day. He has to hurry up to complete this strategic task.


    This flash, but two months have passed.


    But he still has a revenge task to finish.


    He raised his eyes, looked down at Shen Yunzhou who bandaged him and said, "I want to take a bath."


    Shen Yunzhou looked at him with an eyebrow. There was a trace of danger in his eyes? Can you say that again? "

 Chapter 25

    Jiang Shi Yang Yang chin, eyes with a trace of carelessness, "I said, I want to take a bath, I stink..."


    "You..." Shen Yunzhou laughed, but he just bit him, kiss him, the result said he smelled.


    Shen Yunzhou took Jiang Shi to a hot spring. He also took advantage of Jiang Shi''s turn and threw a pleasant surprise on it.


    When Jiang saw a few red petals floating on the water, his whole face turned black and he fished out all the petals.


    Looking at Shen Yunzhou who wanted to come over, Jiang Shi raised his eyebrows and said, "you are there."


    He can still remember that time, it hurt him to death, but fortunately, his technique was good, and finally he was happy.


    Shen Yunzhou laughed and stood behind a stone.


    Jiang Shi turned around, took off his coat with his left hand and breathed out.


    "Ah..."


    He let out a cry inside, the whole person fell in the hot spring. Shen Yunzhou''s face was full of anxiety, and his figure flashed to Jiangshi''s side.


    The sole of his foot slipped and he fell into the hot spring. The warm water wet his clothes.


    A head of hair like ink scattered behind him, his eyes closed tightly, hot spring fog lingering, as if fairyland in general.


    I don''t know if it''s the hot spring. Shen Yunzhou feels a little thirsty in his throat.


    Shen Yunzhou''s eyes flashed a dark color, and when he came into the water, he hugged him.


    When he came into the river, his eyes were closed tightly. Suddenly, he came close to a man. Like an octopus, he grasped Shen Yunzhou firmly.


    When Shen Yunzhou picked up the river, the river sent out a cry of surprise, and his legs instinctively caught something.


    Shen Yunzhou stirred up a smile of satisfaction. He went to one side, leaned Jiang Shi''s back against the stone wall, and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Probably because of the hot spring, the stone wall even exudes a trace of warmth. Jiang Shi doesn''t feel uncomfortable leaning against the stone wall.


    Until the feeling of pain in his eyes passed, he slowly opened his eyes, was a kiss, and forced to close his eyes to accept Shen Yunzhou''s dense kisses.


    "Don''t..." Jiang Shi''s voice was a little nervous. There was something happened between them. He was still a little nervous.


    "Jiang Shi, you asked for it yourself..."


    Shen Yunzhou roared in a low voice and tore up Jiang Shi''s thin clothes. Jiang Shi was forced to hold Shen Yunzhou.


    "Shen Yunzhou, take it easy..."


    "Good."


    Shen Yunzhou turned into a beast at the moment, leaving his own mark on his whole body when he was in the river.


    At this moment, Jiang Shi is like a lamb to be slaughtered, accepting the baptism of Shen Yunzhou.


    "Roar!"


    Shen Yunzhou''s body shape, tightly holding the river, a sense of numbness to the extreme, instantly spread to his whole body.


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Shi made a voice, shy and charming.


    There was a thin bead of sweat on both of them. Shen Yunzhou gently raised Jiang Shi''s injured hand and cleaned them up.


    At the moment, Jiang Shi felt exhausted and fell asleep in Shen Yunzhou''s arms.


    Shen Yunzhou came to the place where he lived when he gently picked up the river with a satisfied smile on his mouth.


    Put him gently on the soft bed and cover him with a quilt.


    Looking at the dark red on his neck, Shen Yunzhou raised his mouth with a smile.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." There was a sound outside the door.

 Chapter 26

    Shen Yunzhou''s eyes flashed a trace of unhappiness. He moved gently but quickly to the door.


    Seeing that the right Dharma protector was serious, Shen Yunzhou''s unhappiness made him idle and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Outside the gate of the mountain, the five elders of Xiaoyao sect are shouting." Right Dharma protector felt a faint fragrance on his nose, which he seemed to have smelled on that person.


    "Oh, if you want to die, please help him." Shen Yunzhou pulled his lips, showing a trace of disdain.


    "You go, kill and throw it back to Xiaoyao sect."


    "Yes." Serious eyes twinkle a few times, then turn away.


    Shen Yunzhou came in again and looked at the sleeping river. I don''t know why he remembered that sentence: do you love me?


    Originally calm heart suddenly jump disorderly a few times, Shen Yunzhou pick pick eyebrows, difficult not become, this is the feeling of love a person?


    It''s ridiculous to say that although he was the leader of the demon sect and was in charge of one of the three major forces in the world, he never liked anyone.


    Shen Yunzhou touched his heart and muttered, "do I love you? I don''t seem to love you... "


    Shen Yunzhou lay down beside Jiang Shi and was ready to sleep for a while.


    In the past ten days, he didn''t have a good sleep. Stubble came out overnight, and he searched for Jiang Shi for several days.


    But don''t want him just closed his eyes, someone came knocking on the door, "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    Jiang Shi frowned in his sleep. Shen Yunzhou covered his ears until he stretched out his eyebrows and fell asleep. Then he got up and left.


    This sleep, Jiang Shi sleep very deep.


    When he woke up, he felt very weak, especially at the waist.


    The whole room was empty and there was no one but him.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes drooped, covering the loss in his eyes.


    Get up, get dressed and open the door.


    Jiangshi came to a yard full of peach blossoms. He pushed the door and went in.


    There is only a big peach tree in the yard, which needs four or five people to embrace. There is a person sitting under the tree.


    Unable to see the man''s face clearly, Jiang Shi hesitated and walked over. He had to ask the way.


    He''s still a road nut.


    The man raised his head and looked at the river. There was a trace of disgust in his eyes. He said, "get out now!"


    Then he started to move his hand, and a handful of poison powder came out.


    Jiang Shi suddenly became angry and saw that the poison powder was coming. He was like a dancing butterfly. After a little arc, he dodged.


    He picked up his eyes, and there was a trace of sneer on his face, not much nonsense. A leaf shot out, "Ding Ding Ding" split the peach tree behind the man a little crack.


    He Liancheng "Ho" stood up, a gust of wind blowing through his hair, the eyes as bright and clean as the whole, with a pair of narrow eyes, there was a touch of hook.


    Jiang Shi retreated, a little shock flashed in his pupils, and he Liancheng''s appearance recovered?


    It seems that if you change the plot a little, even the other set plots will change.


    Jiang Shi bumps into a person''s arms, which are cold and bloody.


    Looking up, it''s Shen Yunzhou.


    See Shen Yunzhou a wave, he Liancheng inverted fly out, a piece of powder, he Liancheng spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Another time, kill!"


    Shen Yunzhou took Jiang Shi back to Tingyu building, where he lived.


    "What did you do?" Jiang Shi glanced at Shen Yunzhou and wrinkled his nose. The smell of blood became more and more intense.


    "Kill a man." Shen Yunzhou said with a smile.

 Chapter 27

    "Stay away from me, it smells bad."


    Jiang Shi quickly left Shen Yunzhou''s side. Four or five meters later, he asked, "what happened after I fell off the cliff?"


    "The man that day was the young master of Xiaoyao sect." Shen Yunzhou''s eyes crossed a trace of ferocity, his voice shuddered, "and Feng Wuyan became the saint of Xiaoyao school."


    "What! Saint Jiang Shi stood up and knocked over the vase.


    The woman master is also blessed. In such adversity, someone is willing to help her.


    "The man you killed today..."


    "Xiaoyao sent five elders to fight for Feng Wuyan."


    Jiang Shi thought a little and knew what was going on.


    Feng Wuyan came to give the demon sect a letter of war. It is estimated that she heard that Shen Yunzhou was also on the scene that day, so she thought it was Shen Yunzhou''s design.


    When Shen Yunzhou looked at the river which was suddenly lost in thought, a dark color flashed in his eyes, "what are you thinking?"


    Shen Yunzhou pinched his chin, two people four eyes opposite, Shen Yunzhou looked at him, want to guess what Jiang was thinking.


    "This woman is really lucky." Jiang Shi said coldly.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Shen Yunzhou didn''t forget that this man regarded him as an official''s cold substitute at the beginning.


    Jiang Shi''s favorite person is Shangguan, who is indifferent. After all, he and Feng Wuyan still have a grudge against her husband.


    When he thought of this, Shen Yunzhou felt uncomfortable.


    "I''ll take care of it. You''re not allowed to go." Shen Yunzhou has a strong attitude, and there is no doubt in his tone.


    "Since you don''t want her to be a saint, she can''t be."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± Jiang Shi was at a loss. He didn''t say anything. Shen Yunzhou was filling his brain.


    However, the evil cult can save a lot of things against the female leader.


    Jiang Shi drew back his chin and nodded casually, "well."


    Shen Yunzhou, as the leader of the demon sect, has a lot of opportunities every day. After a few words with Jiang Shi, he left.


    Jiang Shidian opens the system page to see how many points he has.


    Strategy progress bar: 60%.


    Main task: Gu Shi''s revenge, progress 30%.


    Points: 1000.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    There is a long way to go, and the task is not far away.


    In this way, Jiang Shi lived in the demon sect. I don''t want to know about Feng Wuyan, but I''m trying my best to brush my points. After all, points are a good thing.


    You can buy anything. There are so many things in the system store that you can''t imagine.


    Thanks to Jiang Shi''s hard work, the points finally reached 3000 points, and the strategy progress bar also rose to 65%.


    Jiang Shi was very pleased.


    But he didn''t want to brush points, Shen Yunzhou has not appeared for two days.


    If the main character is not here, how can he brush points. Only when Shen Yunzhou accepts what he gives can he gain points.


    And the more important this thing is to Shen Yunzhou, the more points he will get.


    Jiang Shi put on his clothes and wanted to go out to ask someone where Shen Yunzhou was.


    Walking around, all the servants I met along the way were in a hurry. Before Jiang Shi opened his mouth, those people turned around and left just like ghosts.


    He wondered how ugly he was. He was so scary.


    When he came to a corner, he saw a man in front of him. Jiang Shi''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this right Dharma protector serious? He must know where Shen Yunzhou has gone.


    "Right protector!"


    The right Dharma protector seriously heard the sound and turned back. When he saw that it was Jiang, he arched his hand slightly and said, "Jiang, young master."

 Chapter 28

    "Have you been busy lately? Shen Yunzhou... "


    "The leader''s whereabouts are mysterious. We don''t know." The right Dharma protector said when he looked at Jiang coldly.


    "However, I heard a few days ago that the sect leader was going to Xiaoyao sect alone..." the right Dharma protector''s face was mysterious, and his eyes were dark.


    "What?" Jiang Shi was surprised with surprise in his eyes.


    "The sect leader has been missing for two days. Now the Dharma protector is going to gather all his disciples to attack the Xiaoyao sect!" The right Dharma protector''s serious tone was cold, as if he was going to break the Xiaoyao sect.


    Shen Yunzhou, danger!


    Jiang Shi''s mind was filled with this idea, and a touch of irritability appeared in his heart.


    The thin eyebrows wrinkled, the whole person''s air pressure dropped, and the whole body sent out an unpleasant smell.


    I know that in this mission world, the Xiaoyao sect is the biggest golden finger of the female leader. The leader of the Xiaoyao sect is directly positioned as the first person in the Jianghu.


    Although Shen Yunzhou is young and promising, he is not the rival of the leader of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Damn it..." a touch of worry appeared in Jiang Shi''s heart. He asked in his heart, "system, can you see what''s going on in Shen Yunzhou?"


    System: "yes, but you have to deduct points."


    Shit!


    The system took advantage of the fire.


    Jiang Shi''s anxiety became more and more obvious. He gritted his teeth and said, "buckle, now I want to know whether Shen Yunzhou is alive or dead."


    If Shen Yunzhou died, he would have to thank him for giving himself away for a strategic task.


    He comforted himself in his heart that he was not worried about Shen Yunzhou.


    "If Shen Yunzhou dies, will I deduct one of my two chances of failure?"


    System: "yes."


    He knew that Shen Yunzhou could not die. He comforted himself in his heart.


    After a while, the voice of the system sounded: "deducting 1000 points, we are inquiring about Shen Yunzhou."


    "Ding, Shen Yunzhou is still alive."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened and he asked, "where is he now?"


    "Ding, deduct 1000 points to inquire about Shen Yunzhou''s whereabouts."


    "Ding, Shen Yunzhou is in the Xiaoyao dungeon."


    "Damn it


    Jiang Shi heard the sound of the system in his mind. After hearing what the system said, Jiang Shi was angry.


    The points I earned after a long time sent out 2000. This system is really hot chicken.


    However, it is undeniable that he was relieved to hear the system say that Shen Yunzhou is still alive..


    At the moment, he started his lightness skill and went to the Xiaoyao sect to save Shen Yunzhou.


    He''s about to succeed in the strategic task he''s been doing for so long. He can''t give up.


    Shen Yunzhou, you have to hold on, he said from the bottom of his heart.


    Jiang Shi''s back disappears at the gate of the demon sect. Jiang Shi, who is busy saving people, doesn''t notice that there is a person behind him who has been watching him.


    The right Dharma protector of the demon sect looked at him seriously, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Master, the rest is up to you.


    The right Dharma protector seriously turned around and came to the meeting hall, summoned the disciples in the door, and only issued an order, "from today on, fight with the Xiaoyao sect!"


    "The right Dharma protector is powerful!"


    "The leader is powerful!"


    "The power of the church!" In their view, their religion is holy, not evil.


    The right Dharma protector''s mouth is very high. He wanted to attack all the major sects long ago, but the leader always said that the time is not up.


    Now it''s time.

 Chapter 29

    Jiangshi traveled day and night, and finally found the right place of Xiaoyao School under the guidance of the system.


    Looking at the heavily guarded place with three people and one sentry, there was a trace of anxiety in the eyes of Jiang Shi.


    "System, what can you do?" Jiang Shi asked in his heart, he could not think of any way at this time.


    Although his lightness skill floating on water is the golden finger given by the system, it is not invincible. At most, he can go in quietly.


    But what to do after finding Shen Yunzhou, he is not sure that he can bring people out.


    At that time, the whole Xiaoyao sect was shocked, that is to say, Shen Yunzhou would not be able to save himself.


    The system has been pretending to be dead and silent. A small bead of sweat appeared on Jiang Shi''s forehead and said, "can you do it? Give me a word, you can deduct the points at will."


    He is to want to understand, Shen Yunzhou does not die, he always can brush integral back.


    When Shen Yunzhou dies, no one will fight against the female leader. How can he deal with the female leader alone? If this strategic task fails, his chance of failure will be deducted once.


    Besides Keng dad, what else can he say? He can only save Shen Yunzhou first!


    "Let''s welcome Taoist Qingmei."


    "Butterfly Fairy"


    "Please..."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shi hid to one side and saw a few disciples appear at the gate of Xiaoyao sect, and people from various sects came in an endless stream at the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Shi carefully observed and saw that all the people were holding an invitation.


    He blinked his eyes. His figure was like a dancing butterfly without any sound.


    They had to ambush on the way they had to go. In the past, there were only three or two people in groups. It was hard for him to start.


    I can only be patient and wait for the single person. He was hiding in the grass. It was late afternoon. There were many mosquitoes in the grass.


    After a while, Jiang Shi''s body was bitten several bags, Jiang Shi slapped a mosquito dead, his face expressionless.


    "Shen Yunzhou, if it wasn''t for you, I would not have suffered this kind of crime. When I get you back, if you don''t compensate me ten times and a hundred times, it''s not over! "


    Finally, in the hope of Jiang Shi, a man came alone. His body was floating gently, and he came behind the man in a blink of an eye.


    Before the man could react, Jiang Shi raised the back of his hand and hit him on the neck. He was knocked unconscious.


    Jiang Shi hid him in the grass beside him and found out a gilded invitation from the man.


    When you open it, it says that Feng Wuyan wants to be the saint of Xiaoyao sect. Please come to watch the ceremony.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up, and his eyes narrowed with a chill. If he doesn''t make the party upside down this time, he won''t be Jiang. I''m sorry for the hours he spent in the grass.


    Jiang Shi was dressed in white and his face was tense. He was just like those people.


    The two men had no doubt and let him go.


    For the first time, he showed up in men''s clothes. Even if Shangguan stood in front of him coldly, I''m afraid he couldn''t recognize that he was the one who had been in love with him for 13 years.


    Along the way, Jiang Shi looked carefully, and there was no joy on the faces of the people around him.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes turned, he saw someone whispering in the corner. He approached quietly.


    During the banquet, he didn''t know anyone at all. From time to time, he was accosted by people. He made many mistakes, so he went to ask for some information.

 Chapter 30

    The river gently close, the two maids did not notice.


    "Bah, that woman is really shameless!"


    "What happened to her?"


    "I just came here and saw that woman was talking with Shangguan coldly!"


    "Shangguan is cold? Is that her bodyguard? "


    "Yes, I see that bodyguard is kissing her. She doesn''t resist! I''m still enjoying myself. "


    "Ah, is she worthy of our young master..."


    Jiang Shi listened for a while, but he didn''t think it was interesting. The female owner was just a woman, but she wanted to look chaste.


    Now that the official male master is reduced to a bodyguard, it can be seen that the female master has collapsed.


    However, the collapse of the plot will also benefit, that is, he can better deal with the female owner.


    In the plot given by the system, the heroine is the first-class good man in the Jianghu. What the whole Jianghu says to her is regarded as the imperial edict.


    Anyone who is good at saying a bad word from the female leader may be attacked by a group.


    What''s more, the woman''s amorous debt has become a beautiful talk in the world, envious of others? Every woman wants to be like Feng Wuyan, loved and cared by the best men in the world.


    Jiang Shi''s small, transparent and humble identity did not attract anyone''s attention, but his gorgeous face attracted several eyes.


    A line of sight fell on him. A touch of irritability appeared on Jiang Shi''s face. When he looked at it impolitely, he saw a familiar figure.


    It was Qin you.


    Qin you looked at the river with a smile, said a few words to the people on one side and came over.


    A pull him, face full of surprise, said: "how are you here?"


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and looked at him coldly.


    Qin you looked at this pair of ice cold river, his face across a trace of injury, his tone is full of loss, "you don''t want to say it."


    At this time, on the high protruding roof in front of him, an old man in white, who looked like an expert in the world, appeared.


    "The leader of Xiaoyao sect." Qin you explained to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi glanced at Qin you, drew a little distance and said, "I know."


    Qin you looked at the river when the small action, also did not say anything, to his next step.


    Since Jiang Shi left with the demon sect that day, he worried day and night and came to the demon sect. Unfortunately, the demon sect was heavily guarded and he couldn''t get in at all.


    Until the day before yesterday, I heard that the Xiaoyao sect had captured Shen Yunzhou, and he said that the opportunity had come.


    He went out of his way to find Mr. Qin and took an invitation. As expected, he met Jiang Shi.


    Qin you is the grandson of master Qin. No one knows about it.


    The river was expressionless and heart felt Tucao: Qin You always followed him, and how did he make complaints about Shen Yunzhou?


    After a while, the leader of Xiaoyao sect had finished talking, and there was a cheering sound around.


    "Here comes the virgin There was a sound outside the hall, and the crowd separated automatically, leaving one in the middle.


    Jiang Shi mingled with the crowd, his lips cold.


    Feng Wuyan is dressed in red. She is a gold double-layer wide silk shirt with big sleeves. The edge is embroidered with mandarin duck and pomegranate patterns. Her chest is fastened with a red gold inlaid Ruby collar button. The length of her tail skirt is about three feet to the ground.


    "I don''t know. I thought she was going to marry the leader of Xiaoyao sect." Jiang Shi cold eyes, spit out this sentence.


    "It''s true. It''s not like a saint. It''s a bit like a witch." Qin you echoed.


    "System, is there any skill that can increase martial arts in a short time?"

 Chapter 31

    "Yes, Wulin master mode, but you can''t afford it."


    "How many points?"


    "Ten thousand points."


    "Damn it


    Jiang Shi scolded in his heart: "why don''t you rob it?"


    The system didn''t make a sound. Jiang Shi took a breath and said, "what should I do now?"


    "Don''t you save Shen Yunzhou?"


    "It depends on the host."


    "Shit." Hearing the answer from the system, Jiang Shi felt a fire in his heart. This system is really nothing.


    "If Shen Yunzhou dies, you won''t get the rewards for strategic tasks. Aren''t you greedy for those rewards?"


    "It''s been a long time, and it''s going to be successful. Do you want to give up?"


    River when the corners of the mouth, that pair of eyes with a trace of disdain, eyes looking at the cold Feng dance Yan.


    It''s really bad luck to meet the female owner. When I met the female owner, he earned and earned points, but he was still a poor man.


    "Ding, deduct 10000 points from the host, open the Wulin master mode, and count down 30 minutes."


    "Ding, the host owes 9000 points to the system. Please get points as soon as possible, otherwise there will be serious punishment."


    Jiang Shi''s mouth drew, and his eyes had an indescribable look.


    He felt a strong force in his palm. At this moment, he heard a few slight breaths in his ear.


    And he can easily know where those people are hiding.


    On one side, Qin you suddenly felt that Jiang Shi was different. His eyes were deep, and there was a trace of meditation.


    There are too many secrets on Jiang Shi''s body, which firmly attracted his eyes.


    When he saw the river, he took a step, grabbed his wrist and said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Shi looked back at him with a trace of coldness and disdain in his eyes, which made Qin you''s heart stagnate.


    "Don''t you see?" Jiang Shi''s voice is cold. I don''t know why he doesn''t like Qin you''s eyes.


    He broke free from Qin you''s hand and took out half a mask from his arms, which was also given by Shen Yunzhou.


    "Thank you for coming to the saint''s ceremony of my Xiaoyao sect. After today, I will fight against the evil cult and get rid of the evil for the Wulin!" The leader of the Xiaoyao sect talks on it, with a low voice,


    Jiang Shi scoffs. This kind of person who claims to be decent in the Wulin is the most shameful. On the surface, this kind of person looks like a master.


    In fact, it is the most shameful and disgusting kind of hypocrite, who is engaged in shady business behind his back.


    In the original text, the leader of Xiaoyao sect launched various sects to attack the demon sect just to obtain a martial arts secret of the demon sect.


    The leader of Xiaoyao sect is a martial arts maniac. When people get old, they want something that doesn''t belong to them.


    In the original text, Shen Yunzhou fell in love with the female leader, who helped Shen Yunzhou kill the leader of the Xiaoyao sect, and became the first force in the world.


    Xiao shuihan couldn''t beat Shen Yunzhou, and he loved Feng Wuyan deeply. At last, he wandered away from his hometown and never came back in his life.


    "Bah, old man, what you say is very good!" Jiang Shi''s lightness skill leaps to the high platform and faces the leader of Xiaoyao sect.


    He clearly saw the killing eyes of the leader of Xiaoyao sect, but the old man was still strong and calm. He waved his sleeve and said, "where is the child coming to make trouble? Now leave as soon as possible. I''ll let bygones be bygones. "


    Jiang Shi gently smile, the whole person exudes a casual feeling, coldly way: "this mask, don''t you know?"

 Chapter 32

    Feng Wuyan, standing behind the leader of Xiaoyao sect, frowned and looked at it carefully. The mask outlined the golden thread, a feeling of extravagance.


    "It''s the demon sect!" She said aloud.


    "No way!" The leader of Xiaoyao sect came out of his way and immediately responded. He waved his sleeve and looked at the restless people under the stage. He said, "don''t panic, everyone. This man is a fake. He is not Shen Yunzhou, the leader of the demon sect at all!"


    "If you say I''m not Shen Yunzhou, then I''m not?" Jiang when the corner of the mouth with a cold smile, cold eyes over Feng dance Yan, let her whole body sweat a vertical.


    Feng dance Yan embraces an arm, backward a step, loudly say: "yes, he is absolutely not Shen Yunzhou! Because the real Shen Yunzhou has been locked up in our Xiaoyao sect dungeon! "


    Learning from Shen Yunzhou''s movements, Jiang Shi threw his robes and pushed the people around him down with a strong wave.


    "Our leader came here today to ask for a crime! A few days ago, you arrested the disciples of our Sect on the pretext of catching them. Those who know the truth should teach them quickly! "


    The half mask showed him powerful and cold, with a trace of domineering.


    Jiang Shi didn''t say much nonsense. He took out a fan sent by Shen Yunzhou and opened it with a Shua, revealing the ink.


    "It''s really him!"


    "He is Shen Yunzhou, the leader of the demon sect!"


    "Kill him! Kill him


    Hearing the voice below, Jiang Shi''s narrow eyes were like a fishy fox.


    He wants to save Shen Yunzhou, but he doesn''t want to lose himself. At that time, under the instigation of the Xiaoyao sect, the whole river and lake will think that Xueyun villa and the demon sect are together.


    Xiaoyao sect can''t help a demon sect, but it''s more than enough to deal with a snow cloud villa.


    Jiang Shi has a fight with the leader of Xiaoyao sect. You come and I go. No one can do anything for a while.


    But he knew that, in the long run, he would lose in the end.


    He turned around to avoid the attack of the leader of Xiaoyao sect, and took out the fireworks given by Shen Yunzhou from his arms.


    A rope, a beautiful fireworks burst in the sky.


    "I will kill you!" The leader of the Xiaoyao sect is very angry. People are making trouble in his territory. It''s obvious that they don''t pay attention to him.


    The fan in Jiang Shi''s hand was seized by the leader of the Xiaoyao sect and crushed into powder.


    With a trace of disdain in Jiang Shi''s eyes, he said: "the fire is still very big."


    He took out a few pieces of gold silk from his arms. It was only the thickness of one piece of hair. It was extremely sharp and could easily cut down a piece of meat.


    The right Dharma protector, who had been ambushing at the foot of the mountain, saw the fireworks in the sky and immediately ordered: "kill!"


    Hundreds of people rushed up from the foot of the mountain, and soon they came to the gate of Xiaoyao sect.


    "Newspaper! The demon sect is coming up! " A disciple rushed in with blood all over his body and yelled.


    For a time, people were worried and complained in their hearts. They knew that they would not take part in this saint''s ceremony.


    I''m going to lose my life here.


    No one in the Jianghu knows that the evil cult is perverse and famous for killing people without blinking an eye. If you dare to attack the Xiaoyao sect now, you must be well prepared.


    It''s hard to predict the outcome!


    Jiang Shi''s face turned up, and his goal was achieved. The Xiaoyao sect is now in chaos.


    Only in this way can he find Shen Yunzhou and save him.


    The leader of Xiaoyao sect is controlled by him now. Xiao shuihan''s injury is not good. As for Feng Wuyan, who of the whole Xiaoyao sect will believe her?


    Now Xiaoyao is a group of loose sand!

 Chapter 33

    "System, raise this mode to the highest level!" Time is everything. He can''t waste it any more. He must get rid of the leader of Xiaoyao sect to find Shen Yunzhou.


    "Ding, after deducting 1000 points, the speed of Wulin master mode is increased to the highest!"


    "Ding, the host owes 10000 points to the system, please get points to repay as soon as possible, otherwise you will be punished!"


    Where does Jiang Shi have time to reply to the system now? In a moment of distraction, the leader of Xiaoyao sect finds the flaw and cuts his arm.


    Today, he is dressed in white, and now he is covered with blood. There are his and others'' as well.


    When the sound of the system falls, Jiang feels that he is full of strength again, and no longer feels tired and tired.


    The leader of Xiaoyao sect is standing opposite Jiang Shi. He feels very sensitive. He looks at Jiang Shi with his eyes shining.


    There was a trace of obsession in his eyes. He wanted to take Jiang Shi apart on the spot to see what was different between his body and ordinary people.


    It is clear that the whole person has entered exhaustion, but suddenly his strength has returned to the peak, and even his force is even more powerful than just now.


    He has been practising martial arts for decades. Unless he is a prodigy, he is the best in the world and can hardly meet his opponent.


    Don''t be in a hurry. When you catch him and study slowly, you must let him spit out his secret.


    What kind of martial arts secret methods have you practiced? What kind of adventure have you met.


    Jiang Shi flies to the leader of the Xiaoyao sect and shoots a golden thread to tightly entangle the leader of the Xiaoyao sect. At the same time, he hits it with one hand.


    When the leader of Xiaoyao sect wanted to capture Jiang alive, he did not escape and used himself as bait.


    But I didn''t expect that this palm was 100 times more powerful than all the previous attacks in the system blessing.


    When it was near, the leader of Xiaoyao sect heard the sound of thunderbolt with lightning coming from Jiang Shi''s hand.


    At this time, it was too late for him to escape, so he directly beat the leader of Xiaoyao sect out.


    "Boom" fell on the ground, smashing a big hole.


    The leader of Xiaoyao sect was lying in the pit, his whole body was bloody and his gray hair was burned black.


    Xiaoyao sect vomited two mouthfuls of blood at the gate of the palm. He only felt that his chest hurt so much that he could not move in the pit.


    Jiang Shi''s face was contemptuous, his face gently raised, and there was a sneer on his face.


    At this time, the right Dharma protector rushed in with the disciples of the whole demon sect, and the whole hall began to fight.


    He looked at the leader of the Xiaoyao sect who had lost his mobility, turned around and walked towards the depth of the Xiaoyao sect.


    "Go... Quick..." the leader of Xiaoyao sect burst out a hatred in his eyes. He raised his finger to his back when he pointed to the river and motioned Feng Wuyan to catch up with him.


    At the moment, Feng dance Yan has long been scared silly, where has she seen this kind of scene, the people around are fighting, the blood all over the ground.


    Looking at the action of the headmaster of Xiaoyao sect, she swallowed her saliva, pretended to be calm, raised her skirt and went after Jiang Shi.


    As for whether we can catch up, it''s really terrible outside. She''s going to find someone to protect her. Yes, Shangguan is cool!


    Go to him. He can protect himself.


    The headmaster of Xiaoyao sect had a smile on his face. With his blood on his face, he felt strange.


    This woman was born with great luck. As long as she was willing to stop her, that person would not have a better life even if he escaped in the end!


    But in the eyes of the leader of Xiaoyao sect, Feng Wuyan turns a corner and runs to other places.


    "Poof..." the leader of Xiaoyao sect vomited blood again. This woman is really useless!


    His head tilted and he fainted.

 Chapter 34

    All the way, Jiang Shi finally found the entrance to the dungeon in the leader''s room of Xiaoyao sect.


    He jumped down without hesitation. At the moment, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to find Shen Yunzhou and take him!


    The dungeon was dark and damp. As soon as I went in, there was a musty smell, which was accumulated by the smell of blood over the years.


    There is the sound of water in the dungeon. The sound is very clear in the dungeon, but it makes the river chill.


    "Shen Yunzhou?"


    Cried Jiang Shi, his eyebrows wrinkled and his face full of vigilance.


    "Ding, there are ten minutes left."


    When the system started, he was startled. The leaves in his hand shot out and nailed to the stone wall.


    Jiang Shi steadied his heart, took off the leaves on the wall and said, "system, you can speak with a squeak. It''s frightening."


    He continued to walk inside, but he never found Shen Yunzhou. Listening to the countdown of the system, he was a little anxious.


    "Ding, the countdown is five minutes."


    Jiang Shi gasped for breath and thought: the leader of Xiaoyao sect is an abnormal old man who likes to study martial arts secrets best. He caught Shen Yunzhou.


    Let Shen Yunzhou tell us the secret martial arts of the demon sect. Shen Yunzhou certainly won''t say it. Then he will torture Shen Yunzhou, but there is no place for Tibetans in this cave.


    Where will Shen Yunzhou be hidden?


    "Tick, tick..."


    The sound of water clearly fell in his ears, and maybe there was another place he didn''t pay attention to.


    Looking for the sound of the water, I found a pool in the river. The water in the pool was turbid, with some blood foam floating on it.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    There was a sound in the water, and the water level began to recede, revealing that it was Shen Yunzhou who was inside.


    Shen Yunzhou''s eyes were tightly closed, and his chest was slightly undulating.


    Wounds all over the body, large and small wounds have been soaked white, the deepest wound is still the chest, deep visible white bone.


    The other hand was drooping, and it was broken by visual inspection. A brand was branded on the long white hand, which said: slave.


    "Shen, Yunzhou..."


    When Jiang Shi saw Shen Yunzhou, there was a broken string in his mind. He thought that Shen Yunzhou would suffer a lot, but he didn''t expect that he would be so hurt.


    At this moment, there was a twinkle of heartache in his heart.


    Shen Yunzhou heard someone calling him. He licked his pale lips and opened his eyes. He saw the person standing in front of him.


    He blinked and saw that the person in front of him was not an illusion. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said in a hoarse and light voice: "you... How did you come..."


    When Jiang Shi rushed into Shen Yunzhou''s arms, Shen Yunzhou let out a dull hum. A trace of Yin sting flashed in Jiang Shi''s eyes and said, "I''ll save you now."


    Shen Yunzhou carefully looked at the river, his nose always lingering a smell of blood.


    His white clothes were dyed red, his arms were dyed dark red, and the bloodstain fell down along his robe, ticking to the ground.


    Shen Yunzhou looked up and saw that there were bloodstains on Jiang Shilai''s way.


    "Are you crazy?" Shen Yunzhou scolded.


    "Shut up Jiang Shi roars a way, oneself do so for who?


    "It''s not because you are too good to be caught, or I will come to save you?"


    Jiang Shi''s hands fell and his hands were numb. Shen Yunzhou''s chains were cut off.

 Chapter 35

    "Wow..." the chain fell to the ground.


    "Ding! It''s time to release the martial arts master mode. "


    The wounds all over his body began to ache, and the weapon in Jiang''s hand fell to the ground.


    A bead of sweat appeared on his forehead. He covered his arm and bit his lips.


    Originally, the scarlet lips were white when bitten. Jiang Shi bit them very hard, and the lips were soon bitten, and the whole lips were dyed red with bright red blood.


    "It''s so painful..."


    Jiang Shi felt as if he had been run over by a car. All his bones were broken, and the pain was all over his body, pounding his brain.


    The pain of his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, the corner of the eye is red, there is a trace of tears hanging inside. The whole face looked very fragile, like a poor animal.


    Shen Yunzhou was so distressed that he couldn''t bear it. He hugged Jiang Shi with one hand.


    "Don''t bite yourself, bite me." Shen Yunzhou said in a hoarse voice, in a sympathetic tone.


    Jiang Shi bit on Shen Yunzhou''s shoulder impolitely. Shen Yunzhou clenched his teeth tightly without making a sound.


    "Ding, the strategy progress bar has reached 90%. Please make persistent efforts."


    The system''s prompt sound sounded in my ear. When I heard that the strategy task had risen so much, Jiang Shi barely pulled out a smiling face, and then fainted.


    Shen Yunzhou looks at the person who has fainted with pain in his arms, a pair of sharp eyebrows wrinkled, and a trace of heartache appears on his face.


    Even if he fainted, Jiang Shi''s brow was still tightly wrinkled, his face was pale and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    At this moment, Shen Yunzhou was full of guilt and remorse.


    As he hugged the river, he came out of the dungeon.


    Catch up with a man and a woman, it is Feng dance Yan and Shangguan coldly.


    Feng dance Yan suddenly saw two people all over blood standing in front of him, issued a scream, hiding behind the Shangguan coldly.


    When she saw who it was, she was surprised, "it''s you!"


    Feng Wuyan looks at the person in Shen Yunzhou''s arms and frowns. There is a trace of disgust in her heart. It seems that her things have been robbed by others.


    She directed Shangguan coldly and said, "kill the man in his arms!"


    Shangguan coldly cast a cold glance at fengwuyan, and pursed the corners of his mouth. He just wanted to say that it was important to run for life now, so he looked at shangfengwuyan''s pitiful eyes.


    A trace of impatience flashed in my heart. Before my brain could react, my sword had been pulled out. Pointing at Shen Yunzhou, I said harshly, "suffer death!"


    Shen Yunzhou''s eyes were cold. He looked at the two people in front of him coldly, and his mouth turned up with a sneer. "If you want to die, the leader will help you!"


    Then Shangguan rushed up coldly, but before he got to Shen Yunzhou''s side, he was overturned by a strong wave.


    Feng dance Yan sends out a exclamation, run to go up the official cold side, take the meaning of censure way: "you can''t kill him!"


    This blow, exhausted Shen Yunzhou whole body strength, now he gently breathes one breath, feels own chest ache to death.


    On his face, he still covered his eyes with a cold, curly eyelashes trembling: "if we don''t kill you, someone will kill you..."


    Jiang Shi wanted to kill her. No one could take her life except him.


    The right Dharma protector who killed the four sides saw that the leader of his sect was covered with blood, holding a man in his arms, and rushed to him, saying: "leader, it''s too late to come down!"

 Chapter 36

    "Not too late." Shen Yunzhou had no blood on his face, but his words were cold and resolute.


    "What should be killed, what should be punished." Shen Yunzhou glanced at the two men, "put Shangguan in the dungeon coldly, and let the woman go."


    "Yes The right Dharma protector responded that he immediately arranged the staff to escort the leader back, while leaving some people to clean the battlefield.


    Along the way, Shen Yunzhou''s air pressure is low and frightening. After returning to the demon sect, he Liancheng wants to show him his wound, but he is watched by his cold eyes.


    He Liancheng''s action, pursed the corners of his mouth, took back his hand, and said: "if you want to die, it''s up to you."


    When Shen Yunzhou pointed to the river on the bed, he said coldly, "save him first. If you want any medicinal materials, just open your mouth. If you can''t save them back..."


    Although the words did not finish, but the threat in the tone, he Liancheng heard clearly.


    He Liancheng walks up to him and gives Jiang Shi acupuncture and medication. He Liancheng keeps busy all day and night in Shen Yunzhou''s cold eyes, and Jiang Shi''s breathing is finally stable.


    Hearing that Jiang Shi''s life was not in danger, Shen Yunzhou breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help spitting out the blood in his heart.


    He Liancheng looked at Shen Yunzhou and said, "you should have a rest."


    Then he knocked Shen Yunzhou unconscious.


    There is a bloodbath in the whole world.


    Jiang Shi didn''t know how long he was in a coma. When he began to wake up, he found something wrong.


    He was in a dark space with no light around him. He cried in his heart, "system? System! Shen Yunzhou? "


    No one responded to him.


    He explored alone in the dark. He didn''t know how long he had been walking. A systematic voice finally rang out in his mind: "Ding, enter the punishment time, close the dark room for ten days."


    "Damn it


    Jiang Shi could not help scolding, "why do I go into the small dark room?"


    System: "because you owe the system 10000 points, too much, the system takes the initiative to open the penalty mode."


    Jiang Shi


    I was depressed when I learned that I really wanted to stay here for a month.


    He sprawled on the ground, looking around the black lacquer, comforting himself.


    Anyway, Shen Yunzhou was rescued, and the strategic task reached 90%. When the punishment time came, he went out to brush Shen Yunzhou''s tears, and the strategic task was completed.


    Jiang Shi has nothing to do but wake up and sleep. There are no creatures in this place. When he is bored, Jiang Shi can only talk to the system.


    But the system will only reply to him once in a while.


    Finally, when he was about to collapse, he heard the prompt sound of the system: "it''s time to punish."


    When Jiang Shi felt dizzy, he almost vomited. Squinting eyes finally saw a little light, the light is getting bigger and bigger, he lost consciousness in the strong light.


    In a daze, Jiang Shi heard a mosquito buzzing in his ear. He got up and wanted to see which mosquito didn''t have eyes.


    Jiang Shi on a pair of dark pupil, the eyes like the night Star eyes, bright terrible.


    When Shen Yunzhou looked at the river in front of him in surprise, he took him into his arms. Voice with a trace of trembling, "you finally wake up..."


    Aware of Shen Yunzhou''s panic, Jiang Shi patted him on the back and said softly, "I''m ok."

 Chapter 37

    Looking at Shen Yunzhou holding himself, Jiang Shi had a headache. He could only change the topic and asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "Half a year." Shen Yunzhou''s voice was soft and trembling. He was afraid that he was hallucinating in front of him.


    "Oh, half a year." Jiang Shi didn''t think so and suddenly responded, "what? Half a year? "


    "System, didn''t I just shut down the dark room for ten days?"


    System: "the time calculation in the small dark room is different from that in the task world."


    Jiang Shi had nothing to say but to compare a middle finger in his heart.


    "Ding, the strategic task has reached 99%. Please make persistent efforts."


    Jiang Shi blinked, suddenly looked at Shen Yunzhou and said, "Shen Yunzhou, I''ll ask you a question, and you answer me honestly."


    "You said Shen Yunzhou looked down at him with deep attachment.


    "Who saved you?"


    "It''s you."


    "Do you remember what I like to eat?"


    "Eat meat."


    Jiang Shi scratched his head and always felt that Shen Yunzhou said this sentence was unhealthy.


    He then asked, "do you love me?"


    "Love... Love your eyes." Shen Yunzhou hesitated and responded.


    Looking at the excitement on Jiang Shi''s face, he deliberately said something against his heart. His white and slender hands touched his eyes when he touched Jiang Shi.


    These eyes, slightly red, showing a trace of tears, beautiful.


    Somehow, Shen Yunzhou suddenly thought that he was standing in front of his eyes with blood all over his body, and let him breathe.


    Shen Yunzhou looked straight at Jiang''s eyes and didn''t miss the disappointment in his eyes. Shen Yunzhou gave a smile and said, "why don''t you say you love me first?"


    Jiang Shi''s figure, then shrugged as if nothing had happened and said: "I love you..."


    He only approached Shen Yunzhou for the strategic task. In fact, he didn''t like Shen Yunzhou at all.


    At the moment is uncomfortable River, deliberately ignored his heart that wipe strange.


    Shen Yunzhou gently kisses the corner of his mouth when he kisses the river and says, "what you said is not true..."


    He grabbed Shen Yunzhou''s sleeve, and their eyes were opposite. Jiang Shi''s face was angry, "you''re playing with me."


    Shen Yunzhou kisses the corners of his mouth when he kisses Jiang again and says, "how can I fool you? You don''t mean it."


    "You wait! I will let you say those three words


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Jiang Shi grabs Shen Yunzhou''s hand and suddenly feels his palm rough.


    He took a look, Shen Yunzhou white slender palm was branded with a mark, it said: slave.


    The place was black, in contrast to the whiteness of other places.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." The voice of Shen Yunzhou''s smile rang out on Jiang Shi''s head.


    Jiang Shi''s heart crossed a trace of heartache, his fingertips gently touched that piece of skin, "boasting of being famous and decent, doing business is not as good as your evil cult!"


    Shen Yunzhou became the leader of the demon sect at this age. He can''t be described as young and promising. His martial arts are also rare in the world. He can only be described as a genius.


    I think he''s very proud.


    However, in order to frustrate his self-esteem, he branded a word "slave" on his hand, which would be the shame of his life.


    Shen Yunzhou touched his head when he touched the river, and the magnetic voice rang out: "it''s really OK."


    Shen Yunzhou finished, then leaned over and pressed Jiang Shi under his body and said, "I miss you..."

 Chapter 38

    The night passed.


    Looking at the sleeping River, Shen Yunzhou got up and put on a robe and came to the dungeon of the demon sect.


    The dungeon was dark and damp, and there was a smell of blood as soon as I went in. Shen Yunzhou gently frowned, thinking that he would go back for a while, afraid that the man would smell it.


    Go to the innermost, a separate cage, which holds a person.


    A body of blood dirt, unkempt, hair messy, there are a few are jumping above the happy fleas.


    The man saw Shen Yunzhou outside the door, a pair of godless eyes filled with resentment, and rushed to Shen Yunzhou.


    A chain ring, the man suddenly stopped, the arm size chain was taut, firmly bound the man.


    "Shen Yunzhou! What on earth do I have against you? Do you have to force me to such a desperate situation? " The man''s voice was hoarse and sharp, as if he had not spoken for a long time.


    Shen Yunzhou cold hook lips, his face hung a cold, "Shangguan cold, I am really glad that your ignorance."


    Shen Yunzhou turned his head and didn''t look at the superior officer. He said coldly to his subordinates: "watch him, he can''t die."


    If the clouds are light and the wind is light, there is a breath of killing.


    Shangguan cursed Shen Yunzhou coldly. Since that day, he has been in this dungeon for half a year.


    No one has spoken to him and never seen the sun and moon again.


    Shen Yunzhou, who came out of the dungeon, stopped and called out his own dark guard, saying: "it''s said that Shangguan has died coldly."


    "Cut his neck by a leaf."


    "Yes." Dark Wei got the order, turned around and melted into the whole night, disappeared.


    After ordering these things, Shen Yunzhou felt more secure and went to the side room to take a cold bath to clean his bloody smell.


    With a cool feeling, he lay on the bed, held Jiang Shi in his arms and fell asleep with him.


    In his sleep, Jiang Shi frowned and realized that it was cold beside him. He turned around and left Shen Yunzhou''s arms, shrinking into a ball in the corner.


    Shen Yunzhou laughs. When he gets warm, he grabs the fish and holds the man firmly in his arms.


    Shen Yunzhou''s warm arms let Jiang Shi''s eyebrows loosen unconsciously. He put his hand on Shen Yunzhou''s waist.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Jiang woke up, he found that the quilt beside him was cold, and there was no trace of that person.


    He secretly grinds his teeth, holds his aching waist, and opens the system page.


    Strategy progress bar: 99%.


    Main task: Gu Shi''s revenge, progress 60%.


    Points: less than 10000 points£¨ Please return it as soon as possible


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    "Do a task, did not earn a few points, still owe a huge amount of points." Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of anger. After thinking about it, Shen Yunzhou became angry. For a branch mission, he actually lost so many points.


    You know, it''s not easy for him to earn a point!


    It''s not the worst. The worst is that he sent himself out.


    Jiang Shi sharpened his sword and looked at the fact that the main task had reached 60%. Then he felt some comfort in his heart.


    The system prompts: "there are still two months to go. Please seize the time to complete the main task."


    "Where is Shangguan Lengran?"


    "Please explore on your own, or use points to buy information."


    Jiang Shi turned over in bed and said, "don''t buy it."

 Chapter 39

    After listening to the system for a long time, Jiang Shi got up with a black face and said, "buy it, I buy it. I''m not in debt."


    The task of this world is relatively simple, and the world behind it is hard to say. After all, semi-finished fairy wares are still bought in the system store.


    He doesn''t want to waste his only two opportunities in this world. He can''t tolerate being pushed by 30 or 60 men.


    "Ding! Information purchase is successful. Querying... "


    Jiang Shimu sat quietly with a face.


    System: "Ding! Deducting 1000 points, the female owner has reached Beiling city. "


    "Shangguan? Are they together? "


    System: "does the host need to buy messages again?"


    "Shit." Jiang Shi is angry. Time is running out. His top priority now is to find out the whereabouts of Shangguan Lengran.


    After all, the main task is to complete Jiang Shi''s revenge. The main Revenge of cannon fodder is Shangguan''s coldness. The reason why we used to deal with the female leader was that she had to jump out to make trouble.


    Looking at the angry host, the system coldly said: "a free message, Shangguan is not far away from the host."


    Jiang Shiqi laughed, his eyes were cold and said, "can''t you provide some valuable information?"


    The system was silent for a while, screened for a while, and said: "the Shangguan family is going to fight against the Jiang family."


    "What?" Jiang Shi immediately got up, the voice has not yet fallen, people have gone out a few meters away.


    The action here was soon reported to Shen Yunzhou.


    With a cold face, Shen Yunzhou went to the mountain gate.


    Looking at the river where Hao didn''t hesitate to leave, Shen Yunzhou was angry and the air pressure all over him was low.


    When he came forward to hold Jiang, he pulled out a smile and said, "where are you going in such a hurry?"


    Jiang Shi was about to roar. Looking back, he saw Shen Yunzhou. He said with a trace of pity in his tone: "I want to go back to Jiang''s house!"


    Shen Yunzhou''s hand meal, but did not reveal a trace of emotion on his face, said: "I accompany you to go back together."


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded. He went back to make sure that Jiang''s family was intact, especially that Jiang''s mother couldn''t make any mistakes.


    Shen Yunzhou, as the leader of the demon sect, can''t deal with a senior official?


    He looked at Shen Yunzhou walking side by side with him, picked his eyebrows and said, "your subordinates, don''t you follow?"


    Shen Yunzhou looked at him with a funny face, "why do they follow me when I want to go home with you to see my parents?"


    "Bah, who will take you to see your parents?" Although Jiang Shi''s face had a trace of anger, his eyes looked at Shen Yunzhou with ripples.


    Shen Yunzhou looked at him with a smile.


    Don''t turn your head when Jiang Shi is not looking at him. People don''t listen to him and talk to them. It''s a waste of saliva.


    He pressed the strange feeling in his heart and concentrated on his way.


    At Jiang Shi''s strong request, they both travel day and night and finally arrive at Xueyun villa.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the villa, I noticed something was wrong.


    He hurried in, it was red to his eyes, and there was a strong smell of blood on the tip of his nose.


    Shen Yunzhou pinched his hand as he approached the river. The palm of Jiang Shi''s hand was a cold sweat, and his whole hand was cold.


    Jiang Shiqiang pressed the panic in his heart and yelled: "Niang? Mother? "


    Jiang Shi used his lightness skill to turn the whole Xueyun villa over and over. The whole villa was quiet. Only the servants of men and women fell into the pool of blood.


    At this moment, Jiang Shi was covered by a huge panic cage. There was only one idea in his heart, which was to find Jiang mu.


    Although he is not the original Jiang Shi, he enjoys the meticulous care of Jiang mu.


    His black and white eyes were full of red blood, the end of his eyes was red, and the whole person was full of a trace of grievance.

 Chapter 40

    Shen Yunzhou felt a twinge of heartache in his heart. When he pulled the river, the two people''s eyes were opposite. He said: "don''t be silly! First, calm down and think about whether there is any place for Tibetans here? "


    At that moment, Jiang Shi''s mind was blank, but somehow, a place ran into his mind.


    Jiang Shi didn''t have time to say anything more. He turned around and ran to a place. Shen Yunzhou was firmly behind him.


    Around, Jiang Shi came to a lake. He looked at the white pebbles in the lake and tried to recall the memory of cannon fodder.


    How on earth did the river get past.


    He remembered!


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened, he looked back at Shen Yunzhou, stretched out his hand to him and said, "hold on to me!"


    Shen Yunzhou took his hand and said, "if you lose anything for your husband, you won''t lose yourself..."


    "Bah." Jiang Shi stares at Shen Yunzhou, turns his head and leads him across the river.


    There is a mechanism in this river. As soon as people who don''t know enter this river, they will be washed away by the sudden rush of the river.


    Only according to a certain law, the river is a calm lake.


    A section of the road down, Jiang''s forehead out of a cold sweat.


    He was relieved when he stepped on the ground.


    He released his hand and walked towards the house in his memory.


    Shen Yunzhou looked at his palm, said nothing and followed him.


    Walking through the bamboo forest, you can see a blue bamboo house.


    Before they got close to the bamboo house, they heard a loud noise and many bamboo arrows flying through the air.


    "Be careful!" Shen Yunzhou yelled and rushed to Jiang Shi''s side. He picked him up in his arms. At the tip of his foot, he flew up in the air.


    "Rub! Rub


    Shen Yunzhou fell on the edge of the bamboo house when holding the river. Jiang Shi turned around and swallowed his saliva. "Thank you very much."


    "If you really want to thank me, you will..." when Shen Yunzhou looked up and down the river, his eyes were not clear.


    Jiang Shi suddenly felt cold all over, especially his fart. He gathered up his clothes and jumped down.


    At the moment, his face with a trace of red, fell in Shen Yunzhou''s eyes, attracted his eyes flashed a trace of dark.


    Looking at what Shen Yunzhou wanted to say, Jiang Shi interrupted and yelled: "Niang."


    Push the door and enter, see the river mother on the bed, he once red eyes.


    Heart is a deep pain, the whole person plop, fell in Shen Yunzhou''s arms.


    Jiang Shi only felt that his eyes were blurred at this time. Jiang mu on the bed seemed to coincide with Jiang mu in the memory of cannon fodder.


    Unwilling, resentful, angry


    These emotions filled his whole body, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    I don''t know how long after that, the river was like a fish in the water, all wet.


    He stood up and went to Jiang''s mother. Looking at her, he was relieved.


    "Mother, I''m back." Jiang Shi said softly.


    When Jiang''s mother looks at Jiang in men''s clothes, she has a long and straight body, her eyes are like stars, and her face is cold, but she makes him look like a master.


    "Good! This is my son of the Jiang family. " Jiang''s mother said with a smile.


    "Mother, who did it?" Jiang Shi took his mother''s hand and helped her up.


    "It''s all my fault. Although I know the ambition of Shangguan''s family, I want to give him a chance to mend his ways because he is my brother."


    "Who knows, but he took advantage of my unprepared, plotted against several subordinates, and killed them with Shangguan''s family..."

 Chapter 41

    Jiang Shi''s face was a bit of meditation, and his heart sank down. In the original text given by the system, Shangguan coldly took the female leader, and they chose Xueyun villa alone.


    "Son, tell me honestly, did you kill him?" Jiang''s mother''s mulberry heart is hoarse, which is heartbreaking.


    "Who?" Jiang Shi''s face was at a loss.


    "Shangguan is indifferent."


    "What? Is he dead? " Jiang Shi''s face was full of surprise, and his clear eyes had a trace of incomprehensibility. He didn''t know anything about it.


    "There are rumors that you killed him." Looking at her son''s appearance, Jiang''s mother hesitated and said, "there is only one legitimate son in the upper official family. If he is killed, it will naturally lead to the Revenge of the upper official family..."


    Jiang Mu''s face showed a trace of sadness. The head of the upper official family was her brother, but she didn''t expect that her brother was so heartless to her.


    "System." He called the system from the bottom of his heart, "Shangguan is dead? So my revenge mission is a success? "


    System: "no, Shangguan is not dead."


    "Niang, have you seen Feng Wuyan?" Jiang Shi took back his thoughts and a bad idea flashed in his heart.


    Jiang''s mother frowned, looked down and thought for a while, and said, "there is a woman in the crowd, but she can''t see her face clearly from too far away. But I''m sure the decision is not Shangguan Xuexue. "


    "That must be Feng Wu Yan..." Jiang Shi murmured to himself, his face appeared a piece of irritability, the female master is like a little strong who can''t fight.


    Unless she doesn''t have a chance to fight back, there will always be a golden finger for her.


    He settled his mother and came out. He looked at Shen Yunzhou, who was meditating on one side. His eyes were a little dark.


    He went to Shen Yunzhou, looked into his eyes and said, "Shen Yunzhou, I have something to say to you."


    Shen Yunzhou looked up at his eyes, with a faint smile in the corner of his mouth, and said, "let''s hear it."


    "I know what you want, and I can give it to you." Jiang Shi''s whole person is cold a face, in the eye eye is taking the silk cold air, in the heart continuously ponders how to deal with the Feng dance Yan and the upper official coldness.


    "Oh? What do I want? " Shen Yunzhou embraces him in both hands, with a smile on his face, and stares at him.


    "I know you do it for the treasure map." Jiang Shi cold spit out this sentence, did not notice Shen Yunzhou suddenly stiff smile.


    "I can give you the treasure map of Jiang family, but..." before Jiang Shi finished his words, Shen Yunzhou pulled him into his arms and locked him firmly.


    "You want to make a deal with me?" Shen Yunzhou looked at him with a smile but not a smile, with a trace of resentment in his tone.


    "What treasure map is not rare for us, we only want to..." Shen Yunzhou took a mysterious look at him, and his words were not easy to guess.


    Jiang Shi struggled but did not escape Shen Yunzhou''s embrace. He bit his teeth and said angrily, "you''d better not go too far! Do you agree or not? "


    Shen Yunzhou licked his red lips, slightly narrowed his eyes with a trace of danger, and said: "what conditions do you have to tell me."


    "I want Feng Wuyan''s life!" Jiang Shi took a deep breath and said, "there is no such official in the world!"


    "Simple." Shen Yunzhou smile, that pair of eyes as clear as the night, but unfathomable bent, face is wanton.


    Such Shen Yunzhou is proud, as if with a dazzling light, firmly attracted the eyes of others.


    Jiang Shi was stunned, and then returned to his senses. He could not help but spit that he was dazed by beauty.

 Chapter 42

    Shen Yunzhou reached out to hold Jiang''s thin waist and rose into the air.


    He hugged Shen Yunzhou tightly and watched the surrounding scenery retrogress rapidly, with the wind of "hunting" blowing in his ears.


    Jiang Shi tightly grasps Shen Yunzhou, buries his head on Shen Yunzhou''s neck, breathes out the hot air to scatter in his that tender skin to let him feel comfortable.


    Let Shen Yunzhou''s deep eyes across a dark color, he touched his head when he touched the river.


    "Bah, this man must have done it on purpose..."


    I have to say that Jiang Shi''s guess is accurate.


    Feel someone holding his hand tightly, the corner of the adult''s mouth raised a shallow smile, depressed mood was blown away by the wind.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Shi noticed that Shen Yunzhou stopped. He looked up and happened to see Shen Yunzhou throwing his sleeves.


    Sleeves with a huge wave, the door of Shangguan''s house "bang" flew out.


    The high plaque of the upper government was dangling on it, making a "squeak" sound.


    Finally, the plaque was not enough to bear, "pa" fell to the ground, fell into four or five pieces.


    "Where is the thief! How dare you come to my official''s house to make trouble? " A female voice came out, with a sense of arrogance.


    There was also a flying sword, which was black, and it was obviously poisonous.


    Shen Yunzhou didn''t lift his head. With a flick of his hand, the sword broke into four or five pieces.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes and saw that he was still an acquaintance. It was Shangguan Xuexue.


    Shen Yunzhou gently touched his head when he touched the river. He stood with a negative hand and said faintly, "look at it carefully."


    Shen Yunzhou flew up. Before she got close to Shangguan Xuexue, she was beaten out by a powerful force.


    "Putong" fell to the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. Her face was pale and her eyes were full of tears. She cried: "wait for me! I''ll go back and tell my father that I''ll kill you! "


    Shen Yunzhou snorted coldly. Just as he was trying to get rid of the woman, a flying sword came from the air, with a fierce sword spirit.


    A middle-aged man broke out of the air and saved Shangguan Xuexue, but he didn''t get any benefit from Shen Yunzhou''s hands.


    Shen Yunzhou stood with a negative hand. At this moment, his master''s aura was wide open, his eyes slightly turned down, and he swept the man with a look of disdain.


    "Cough..." shangguanxiong felt a surge in his chest. He coughed twice. He looked up at Shen Yunzhou and said, "I have nothing to do with you. Today, I came to make trouble out of nothing. Do you think shangguanxiong is afraid of your demon sect?"


    "Oh, you know me?" Shen Yunzhou picked his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile.


    "The leader of the demon sect loves wearing red clothes and red gauze. I''m afraid no one in the whole world dares to go out and show off like this." Shangguanxiong''s voice with a trace of fatigue, the whole person about ten years old.


    "He''s not in the same boat with you." Shen Yunzhou turned to his side, showing the figure of Jiang Shi, and said with a smile, "so you can''t stay in Shangguan''s house."


    Shangguanxiong frowned and looked at Jiang carefully. For a moment, he didn''t know who he was.


    Jiang Shi''s thin eyebrows wrinkled, his narrow eyes with sarcasm, and a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Shangguanxiong didn''t recognize it, but shangguanxuexue felt that the smile was very familiar. The smile overlapped with a figure in his mind.

 Chapter 43

    "You are Jiang Shi! Jiang Shi Shangguan Xuexue shouts, his eyes are full of disdain, "you are so shameless in Jiangshi!"


    Jiang Shi was so angry that he flashed a trace of disdain on his face and said: "it''s shameless to talk about it. Your Shangguan family is the first. Eat my Jiang family''s, use my Jiang family''s, even the dog is inferior in the end. "


    "Hum!" Shangguanxiong sent out a cold hum and said, "I''ll let you pay for my son''s life today!"


    "I''ll do it." He breathed out a breath and stopped Shen Yunzhou. He flew up to fight with shangguanxiong.


    You come and I go, Jiang Shi''s hand is more and more fierce, and the flying leaves in his hand are constantly shooting, making many cuts on shangguanxiong''s body.


    He clapped heavily and hit shangguanxiong hard. Shangguanxiong flew out.


    Jiang Shi came back and looked coldly at shangguanxiong who had fallen to the ground. He said coldly, "today I will take revenge for my Jiang family."


    "You''re not Jiang Shi, you''re a man..." Shangguan Xiong said reluctantly, his eyes puzzled.


    "Oh..." he said with a smile, "I was not a daughter, but I pretended to be a daughter just because I had a lover in my heart


    Hearing this, Shen Yunzhou''s drooping eyes crossed a streamer and went forward to hook his waist to his arms.


    Gently in the river when the ear spray a breath, the way: "who do you like?"


    He glanced at Shen Yunzhou, patted off his hand impatiently and said, "be honest with me."


    One side of Shangguan Xuexue full of resentment, yelled at Jiang Shi, "well, Jiang Shi dares to cheat us, my brother is blind and will never like you!"


    "Oh River when cold hum a, cold cast one eye Shangguan snow, with a trace of cold.


    Shangguan Xuexue looked at his eyes and felt that her dignity was challenged. She took out a dagger from her arms and rushed over.


    "Jiang Shi, I''ll kill you!" she cried


    Jiang Shi cold hook lips, way: "you want to die, send you a way."


    He clapped his hand on Shangguan Xuexue''s shoulder. Shangguan Xuexue just felt that it was like a needle prick on her shoulder. When a leaf flew out, it was suddenly hit by a stone, but it hit Shangguan Xuexue''s heart by mistake, and there was no breath in a moment.


    "Snow Shangguanxiong gave a big drink and spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes turned and he fainted.


    It''s a pity that Shangguan Xuexue died just like this. It''s really cheap for her.


    In the three years when cannon fodder was locked up by Shangguan Xuexue in his last life, pulling out his nails made him feel painful.


    Jiang Shi drew back his eyes, stood with his hands down, and looked up.


    A woman, wearing a black dress but beautiful, also followed by a man, is Feng dance Yan.


    She walked out slowly with a familiar smile on her face. She glanced at the dead Shangguan Xuexue and pretended to be pathetic: "Xuexue ~"


    Jiang Shi didn''t miss the calculation in her eyes, and he didn''t talk much nonsense. The hidden weapons in his hands came out one after another.


    Feng dance Yan body side of the man looked at her, directly and river fight.


    This man is very big and has great martial arts. Jiang Shi is not an opponent.


    After a while, he was found by his man and slapped on his shoulder.


    Jiang Shi felt that his throat was sweet and filled with a fishy smell. His face swallowed the blood.


    Seeing that he was hurt, Shen Yunzhou was furious. His dark eyes were twinkling with ferocity, and his lips were cold: "looking for death!"

 Chapter 44

    When Shen Yunzhou caught Jiang, he went forward to fight with the man. For a moment, the two men could not fight separately.


    Shen Yunzhou was the leader of the demon sect when he was young. His body shape was mysterious and unpredictable. He was like a loach. He took advantage of his lightness skill. Soon, the man was wearing a lot of colors.


    I saw the man step back, eyes stare like a copper bell, roaring up to the sky, issued a roar.


    Jiang suddenly turned to Feng dance Yan''s smile, a strange feeling flashed in his heart.


    Feng dance Yan looking at the angry man, the heart can not help but more proud, this man called drew, is an overseas barbarian.


    Since she was forced to flee overseas half a year ago, she has always wanted to come back for revenge.


    Lonely and helpless, she wanders overseas alone without a man to trust.


    Until she heard that Shangguan died coldly, she wanted to come back to see his grave, find Xiao shuihan and encourage him to take revenge.


    Who knows, when he wandered to an overseas barbarian village, he was touched by a group of people. Fortunately, he was saved by this dru.


    Dru is highly skilled in martial arts and obedient to her. Just when she thought she was going to make a comeback, her innocent body was taken away by dru!


    She''s so hateful!


    She believes that the source of all these tragedies is the Jiang family!


    Since she came to Xueyun villa of Jiang family, she began to have bad luck. She was bullied in Jiang family, and her man was thought of by others every day.


    She was so angry that she took a picture of the Jiang family, but was chased by the Jiang family.


    All this, she attributed to the Jiang family.


    Without the Jiang family, she would not have been so miserable.


    The man you like won''t be missed, and you won''t be so ugly on the birthday of master Qin, and you won''t be forced to flee overseas on the grand ceremony of the saints of Xiaoyao sect.


    For a moment, she was down to the dogs.


    Then she would be even more exiled to the barbarian village, touched naked by a group of barbarians, and finally her innocent body would be taken away.


    So she came back. She wanted to take revenge and kill all the people who were sorry for her.


    She found shangguanxiong and encouraged him to go to the Jiang family for trouble. The Jiang family was killed.


    As for Shangguan Xuexue, she happened to run into something like that between her and drew, arguing to tell others that she didn''t keep the woman''s way, and she didn''t keep herself for her brother.


    Therefore, Shangguan Xuexue must die.


    Drew sent out a huge voice, the whole body rang out the sound of thunderbolt, attracted the eyes of Jiang Shi.


    He remembered that in the original text, when she went overseas to search for treasure, she met a Hercules named drew. Finally, she became her lover, disguised as her bodyguard and followed her all the time.


    The female leader is really good at attracting bees and butterflies.


    The angry Druid was like opening the hook. Not only his speed became faster, but also his strength became stronger. He hit a hole on the ground with one fist.


    In the original text, drew is just a cold draw with Shangguan.


    "System? What''s going on? It can''t be described by common sense. " Jiang Shi frowned. He felt that this man was weird.


    System: "there is a way of heaven in this world. It will be opened and linked to the female master."


    "The way of heaven?" At this moment, Jiang Shi just wanted to make rude remarks. This so-called way of heaven has been open to the female leader. Can he still complete this task?


    System: "every mission world will have the way of heaven, and it will go on according to the set plot. Once the plot deviates, it will break it back. "

 Chapter 45

    "Why didn''t you say that long ago?"


    System: "you didn''t ask."


    "Pirated things are really rubbish. They are not as good as others when they are opened and hung." Jiang Shi hummed twice, and then looked over.


    Like a brave soldier, the hanging Druid punched Shen Yunzhou heavily on the shoulder, and Shen Yunzhou made a dull hum.


    Jiang Shi was in a hurry and came to Shen Yunzhou.


    "Are you all right?" His clear eyes were tense and his face was worried.


    "I''m fine." Shen Yunzhou gently put a smile on his face. When he didn''t pay attention, he covered his mouth with his sleeve and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Shi''s unique skill of picking flowers with flying hands could not hurt drew at all. After a while, drew came around behind him and was ready to give him a heavy blow.


    Shen Yunzhou''s eyes were imprinted with drew''s action, which made his pupils shrink fiercely. He cried out: "be careful, he''s behind you!"


    At the same time, Shen Yunzhou quickly came to the back of Jiang Shi, held him in his arms and took the damage for him.


    "Poof..."


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Shen Yunzhou make a sound and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The red blood sprayed out, one drop fell on Jiang Shi''s forehead, the other fell on the mottled bluestone board, bringing a heavy smell.


    "Shen Yunzhou!" He yelled, his voice trembling, and he held Shen Yunzhou tightly.


    Shen Yunzhou grinned and wanted to show his usual smile. He said in a soft voice, "my leader... I''m invincible. I''m ok..."


    The blood on the forehead fell down and flowed into the eyes of Jiang Shi, which made him close his eyes fiercely.


    A pungent feeling filled his eyes and made him sip his mouth.


    He said in his heart, "if I fail in this mission, I will die directly. I don''t want to..."


    System: "this time open Hang is the female Lord''s last golden finger, you can open the Wulin master mode to deal with them."


    "On." Jiang cold spit out these two words, mouth gently raised.


    He opened his eyes, which were red with Shen Yunzhou''s bloodstain, in sharp contrast with another black and white eye.


    His mouth is smiling, but the whole person with a cold, that pair of strange eyes with irony, the whole person with a sense of killing.


    He picked up Shen Yunzhou''s sword and his figure was fleeting. He and drew left only one shadow.


    Everyone''s eyes are on them.


    For a moment, they separated.


    Jiang Shi knelt down on one knee, supported his body with his sword and didn''t let himself fall down.


    And drew''s dark face with a smile, eyes straight ahead.


    Drew wins!


    Feng dance Yan is very happy, she ran over, patted drew''s shoulder, way: "you do very well, kill them all."


    Drew didn''t respond.


    Feng dance Yan face with a trace of impatience, heavily patted drew, said: "kill them quickly!"


    "Boom!"


    Drew''s huge body fell down and dusted with dust.


    "No way!" Feng dance Yan shrieked, full face of disbelief, "how can you possibly kill him? He is so powerful, how can he fail? "


    Jiang Shi stood up slowly and showed a faint smile. He looked at her darkly and said, "I''ll take you to see him."


    "No, no..." Feng dance Yan quickly back, looking slowly close to the river, her heart finally emerged a trace of fear.

 Chapter 46

    "You can''t kill me, I have nothing to do with you..." Feng Wuyan was scared and silly. When she stepped back, she tripped and sat on the ground.


    Jiangshi mouth a pull, that smile in Feng dance Yan''s eyes like a devil, she with a trace of cry: "as long as you let me go, I do cattle and horses to repay you!"


    "Ha ha..."


    I''m not rare.


    "There is a deep hatred between you and me." When Jiang Shi looked at her coldly, his eyes made her feel cold.


    He raised his hand, poof Yi, Feng Wuyan covered his stomach, staring at the river, unwilling to say: "I... Must... Kill you..."


    "Jingle." The sword is thrown on the ground. Jiang Shi looks at the dead Feng Wuyan and has some dislikes. He squats down slowly and turns out a treasure map on Feng Wuyan.


    He came to Shen Yunzhou''s side, holding the treasure map in his hand, and said with a smile, "Shen Yunzhou, what do you think this is?"


    "Keke..." as soon as Shen Yunzhou began to say something, he was interrupted by Jiang Shi. He said, "I''ll give you the treasure map."


    "You want to help me..." before he finished his words, he spat out a mouthful of blood and sat down on the ground.


    "Ding, the mode is released."


    A sharp pain all over the body, at this moment, Jiang Shi felt that death was just like this.


    The internal organs moved abruptly, the bones were crushed, and a dizziness in his brain made his forehead sweat.


    He clenched his teeth and felt that someone had picked him up. He opened his eyes and looked at the worried Shen Yunzhou with a smile that was uglier than crying.


    He grabbed the corner of Shen Yunzhou''s coat, and his knuckles were white, as if to crush his clothes.


    "Shen Yunzhou, listen." He swallowed and said, "do you love me or not?"


    Shen Yunzhou looked into his eyes with a trace of hope. He had been waiting for his answer, as if he could only see Shen Yunzhou alone.


    Shen Yunzhou pursed his mouth and said, "I won''t let you die..."


    "Damn..." Jiang Shi couldn''t help but utter rude words because of the great pain. With a trace of disappointment in his eyes, the strategy task has reached 99%. It''s a pity that Shen Yunzhou doesn''t say that he loves him anyway.


    A moment of dizziness, Jiang Shi felt his vitality in the loss, he looked up at Shen Yunzhou, showing a smile, "Shen Yunzhou."


    "Don''t talk, I will save you!" When Shen Yunzhou picked up the river, he felt his palm wet and greasy.


    Shen Yunzhou''s body was full of panic.


    "It''s no use. In order to kill him... I used the forbidden technique at the cost of my life..."


    System: "Ding! Successfully killed the female leader, leaving the mission world, countdown, ten, nine, eight... "


    Jiang Shi hugged Shen Yunzhou''s neck and tried his best to lie down in Shen Yunzhou''s ear. He said softly, "Shen Yunzhou, I don''t love you at all. You forget me."


    Jiang Shi''s voice became lower and lower, and his breath became lighter and lighter. His hand around Shen Yunzhou''s neck fell down and was caught by Shen Yunzhou.


    "But I love you."


    Shen Yunzhou stopped and felt the last temperature of his body as he held Jiang tightly with a trembling hand.


    When Shen Yunzhou looked at the river at the moment, there was some dirt on his beautiful little face. He wiped it and dropped a kiss on his forehead.


    He looked at the river, gently said: "I love you..."


    "I should have told you earlier..."


    "Don''t worry, the rest of them will be cleaned up one by one."

 Chapter 47

    Shen Yunzhou''s voice was getting farther and farther away, and he didn''t know what he was talking about.


    He opened his mouth, but made no sound, and then his consciousness was pulled out.


    I don''t know how long later, he opened his eyes, and a trace of pain flashed across his face.


    Around a vast expanse of white, nothing, when Jiang stood up, his mind suddenly sounded a voice: "Ding, has been sent back to the system space."


    A screen appears in front of him, with his head on it, and next to it is the button to check the details.


    He reaches out and clicks, and the system sounds.


    System: "querying task information..."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Main line: 100%


    Strategy: 100%


    Bonus points: 200


    Golden finger: flying on water


    [although the progress of the task is 100%, because the host killed the female owner, it caused some small turbulence in the task world. One thousand points will be deducted, and points that are not systematic will be deducted!]


    Jiang Shi nodded and showed a smile, "Shen Yunzhou, after all, said it..."


    Suddenly his smile Leng in the face, narrow eyes slightly down, cover that silk look.


    Shen Yunzhou should forget him


    Jiang Shi raised his head and suddenly saw the column of points. After a hard world, he completed the main task and strategy task. In the end, he only had 200 points?


    System: "Ding, whether to accept the next task."


    "Transmission begins, three, two, one."


    Instead of waiting for Jiang''s answer, the system began to ask and answer questions.


    From the sky, a beam of light enveloped him, making his body unable to move.


    The strong light makes him close his eyes. Shit, he hasn''t agreed to transmit, OK!


    A familiar sense of vertigo came again. As soon as Jiang Shi closed his eyes, he fainted.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Jiang Shi was awakened by a knock on the door. He suddenly opened his eyes with a daze in them.


    He lies on the sofa, opposite is a TV play, the curtain is pulled tightly, the whole room reveals a sense of depression.


    "Whether to view the information."


    "Yes."


    "Ding, inquiring..."


    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    Since childhood, cannon fodder has been struggling in the entertainment industry, earning a little money to support himself and his sister Jiangsu Su.


    Finally, with the hard work of cannon fodder, he got the title of movie king at the age of 30.


    For a time, he became a hot star, red purple, and a lover who had known each other for five years.


    But what he didn''t know was that his lover, an Mingyu, was reborn. All this was his calculation!


    In order to live a good life, an Mingyu deliberately designed the meeting between them.


    But all this is like a bubble of dreams, shattered by people.


    When the cannon fodder came out of the river, he sucked powder, he raped, he was sick.


    And all this was fabricated, and the cannon fodder didn''t care at all.


    Until his lover, new Xiaosheng an Mingyu, cried in front of the media, all the black materials are true!


    He was accused of being cruel and addicted to domestic violence.


    In order to increase his credibility, an Mingyu also burst out the cannon fodder to take a fancy to his face and force him to give his life. After being severely rejected by himself, he began to seal and kill him.


    Cannon fodder watching TV has been crying about how not easy an Mingyu, I can''t believe that this is his love for five years.


    These black materials burst out, and he fell directly from heaven to the bottom of the valley, just like a rat on the street.

 Chapter 48

    He was trapped in the house by paparazzi and did not dare to go out. His property was sealed up directly.


    Surrounded by these rumors, he became frightened and wanted to defend himself, but no one wanted to believe him.


    His sister Jiangsu Su was ill and hospitalized at this time, but because of his rumors, he was not treated well in the hospital and was harassed by paparazzi every day.


    His poor sister, finally died alone in the hospital, he did not see her last.


    And he didn''t know how to offend Chu Kuo, so he directly sent someone to tie him away and shut him up in an invisible basement.


    He was forced to eat powder and became addicted to drugs. Every day in the struggle, that pair of good-looking eyes gradually lost luster.


    He didn''t know how long it took, but one day two men came to the basement, and he found that one of them looked very much like him.


    The two men took a lot of pictures in front of him.


    In that dark corner, at a glance, the man would be regarded as cannon fodder!


    The cannon fodder rushed to the ground angrily, but was pressed underground by the man in black.


    He raised his head and looked at Chu Kuo in front of him. His eyes were full of anger and killing intention.


    Chu Kuo looked at him with disdain and said coldly, "Jiang Shi, blame yourself. An Mingyu is my man. How dare you think about it


    "Kill him, throw it out!"


    Then he died, and they left him naked in the cold street.


    It was also widely reported by the media that all people despised him, saying that he was an animal.


    He is not reconciled!


    He hates it!


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the memory, Jiang Shi opens his eyes and breathes out a breath. He has some sympathy for the cannon fodder with the same name and surname as him.


    His mission is shown on the screen of the system.


    Main task 1: let an Mingyu and Chu Kuo get the punishment they deserve. The current progress is 0%.


    Main task 2: let my sister Jiangsu live healthily.


    Regional mission: not open.


    Points: 200


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floating on the water [has been sealed, and miracles can''t be used in the modern world]


    "Dududu..." the knock is still ringing.


    Jiang Shi stood up and his eyes were covered by his broken hair. He went to open the door directly.


    An Mingyu listened to the movement inside. Unexpectedly, the door was suddenly opened and he lost his weight and fell forward.


    Jiang sipped his mouth and quickly turned to his side. An Mingyu fell to the ground with a "Baji".


    Ah, an Mingyu struggled from the ground. His eyes were a little angry, "you!"


    He looked at an Mingyu with a cold face. His big eyes flashed with aura, but his face was full of calculation.


    Cannon fodder doesn''t know an Mingyu now, so Jiangshi doesn''t have to give a good face.


    At this time, an Mingyu just came back from his rebirth 20 years later, and wanted to go to the river ahead of time.


    Ha ha, it''s really ridiculous, because an Mingyu is the leading role, complaining about injustice, he can be reborn again?


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were cold and distant. He said coldly, "who are you?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Shi heard a crackling sound. He pushed an Mingyu out and shut the door with a bang.


    His action was so fast that an Mingyu came to the door before he could react. He gave him a hard kick and said: "you wait for me, I must make you fall in love with me!"


    And the river inside the door, was hit by a current from the sky, soft hair was electric erect.


    He opened his mouth and let out a puff of black smoke.

 Chapter 49

    "What''s going on?" Jiang Shi was very angry, he asked.


    Needless to say, he knows that the piracy system must have done it!


    System: "you''ve lost your character."


    Jiang Shi scolded and said, "is it hard to face the enemy, but also to greet each other with a smile?"


    Looking at the extremely angry Jiang, the sound of the system did not ring, and soon a screen jumped out in front of him.


    There are some words written on it. When I look at the river, my face is gloomy.


    Original character: I''ve seen a lot of people since I was a child, so I''ve developed a character of smiling to everyone.


    Jiang Shi rubbed his hair, and there was a faint current on it. It passed through his white palm, bringing a feeling of numbness.


    He went to the narrow bathroom and looked at himself in the mirror.


    His face was pale, and his narrow eyes drooped slightly, giving him a melancholy look. His whole body exuded a sense of oppression.


    The original owner is 25 years old. It''s five years before he becomes a hot movie king.


    At this time, the original owner just tasted the taste of red, in order to cherish the hard won achievements, he worked hard.


    It was also at this time that an Mingyu broke into his world.


    Jiang Shi showed a smile in front of the mirror, which was uglier than crying. He didn''t care at all and continued to practice in front of the mirror.


    Finally, the person in the mirror, when smiling, is no longer stiff, mouth is not natural.


    The people in the mirror smile gently, and a gentle smile rippling from the corner of the mouth. The dark and clear eyes are like the Milky way with brilliant brilliance.


    "Lingling..."


    With the rapid ringing of the mobile phone, Jiang Shi''s thoughts came back to him. He found the sound and came to the bedroom.


    In that not soft bed, I found a mobile phone with the words "agent" on it.


    He pressed the connect button, and a man''s voice came out from the other end of the phone: "the script of that play is really good. It will be a great challenge to your acting skills. Do you really want to refuse?"


    Jiang Shi blinked, with a trace of doubt in his eyes, searching for the memory of cannon fodder quickly in his mind.


    script?


    In the memory of cannon fodder, he once rejected a movie script of male love.


    He has just become popular. How can he play such a play? Even if the plot is wonderful, firmly attracted to him, he refused to play.


    Jiang Shi slightly hooked his lips. He remembers that the movie was supervised by the entertainment giant Yuyun brokerage company, which triggered a nationwide discussion as soon as it went public.


    The two leading roles of "Tong AI" are in a mess.


    It seems that an Mingyu also played a small role in this film, and began to emerge, officially entering the entertainment industry.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes darkened a little. In the last world, he killed the protagonist himself, resulting in few points left in the end.


    So this time, if he wants to deal with the protagonist, he can''t come out on his own.


    It''s better to find a strong person to stand in front of him and help him deal with the protagonist.


    "Jiang Shi? Are you listening? " Yu Guang, the agent at the other end of the phone, said angrily.


    Jiang Shi returned to his senses and said coldly, "brother, I''ll take this script."


    "Come to the cast at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning, and you can come by yourself. The driver can''t take you tomorrow if he asks for leave."


    After the phone hung up, Jiang Shi took a breath and threw out all the miscellaneous things in his mind.


    Especially Shen Yunzhou''s face.


    He''s fake. It''s not true.


    Jiang Shi warned himself that neither of them would meet again in the future. He needed to forget Shen Yunzhou as soon as possible.

 Chapter 50

    The next day.


    Jiang Shi was dazzled by the sunshine outside and turned over to go to sleep. He didn''t know that he turned under the bed with a "plop".


    Jiang Shi black face, holding his waist to get up, a look at the time has been 9:20.


    He can''t care about the bruised piece on his waist. He quickly opens the wardrobe, selects a piece of clothes for himself, and then goes out of the door in a hurry.


    Finally, he arrived at the hotel at 9:55. Jiang Shi took a breath. There was a traffic jam on the road, and there were still several hundred meters left. He ran to the hotel.


    He looked at the magnificent atmosphere of the hotel, eyes flashed a bright color, as expected, or the modern world for him.


    Mobile phone, computer, WiFi


    They all bring a sense of intimacy.


    "Didi!" A horn sounded behind him. Jiang Shi looked back at him. He didn''t know when a black sports car was parked behind him. There was a man sitting on the car.


    Can clearly see that although the man''s face with a smile, but the dark pupil with a trace of impatience.


    Jiang Shi stepped back two steps, took a deep breath and walked to the hotel hall.


    How could that man be Shen Yunzhou.


    He went to the hall and felt the eager eyes of the people around him. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he still gave a smile.


    Suddenly behind a burst of agitation, around those waiters eyes more eager.


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, these people''s eyes look at his back.


    He turned and saw a man coming in at the door.


    I saw that the man was extremely beautiful. His face was carved with distinct features, and his angular face was extremely beautiful. The light in my eyes is startling, with a trace of abstinence.


    "Ding! To trigger the regional mission, please introduce Xiao Yi, the general manager of Yuyun brokerage company. "


    Jiang was stunned at the same place, and his heart began to get a little confused.


    His voice was a little uncertain. He asked, "system, is he Shen Yunzhou?"


    The voice of the system was a little cold, "it''s not him."


    Jiang Shi took back his eyes. There was a trace of disappointment in his eyes. Just when he looked back and saw him, he felt like Shen Yunzhou.


    But when he asked about the system, he already knew he was mistaken.


    There was a lot of noise here, which attracted the potential paparazzi.


    Seeing Xiao Yi leave quickly, paparazzi rush to the river and poke the microphone in front of him.


    Jiang Shi''s face was stiff, but he kept smiling.


    Pit father''s setting!


    He listened patiently to the paparazzi''s questions and nodded from time to time.


    Paparazzi: "excuse me, are you here to try the play today?"


    "Yes."


    Paparazzi: "according to the information we got, this is the audition place for the cast of" Tong AI ". Are you here to audition" Tong AI "


    "Yes."


    Paparazzi: "so can you tell me why you want to play in this kind of movie?"


    Paparazzi: "is it about you?"


    Paparazzi''s question is very sharp and powerful. The flash is flashing constantly, trying to find out Jiang Shi''s story.


    Jiang Shi smiles, but his eyes fall on Xiao Yi through the crowd.


    The eyes with a trace of imperceptible attachment, gently raised his chin, then reacted, said with a smile: "this problem, I can tell you later."


    Xiao Yi feels a kind of eager look. He turns around and looks at Jiang Shi. He starts to smile.


    The scene of two people looking at each other across the crowd was photographed. Isn''t the one who is a paparazzi a human spirit?


    Brain a turn, immediately in the brain a big basin of dog blood.


    Don''t worry about tomorrow''s hot!

 Chapter 51

    He looks at Xiao Yi, who is about to disappear around the corner. He smiles and leaves the crowd quickly to chase Xiao Yi.


    Finally, when the elevator was about to close, Jiang Shi rushed to the door.


    The elevator, which was supposed to be closed, was opened again with a "Ding".


    Jiang Shi slipped in like a loach, and quickly pressed the key to close the door.


    Xiao Yi looked at the man in front of him, his smile faded a little, his face was obviously disgusted, and he said in a cold voice, "get out of here!"


    Xiao Yi has a serious habit of cleanliness in private. After contacting others, she wants to take a bath and disinfect crazily.


    Jiang Shi looked at the elevator that had closed the door and ran, with a helpless smile on his face, and said, "I can''t help closing the elevator."


    Xiao Yi frowned tightly and looked at him as if he were a poisonous bacterium.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth gently raised. When he saw Xiao Yi, he knew who to choose as his ally.


    In the original text, Xiao Yi has always been against Chu Kuo, and an Mingyu, as a legitimate recipient, is confronted by Xiao Yi in the later period.


    "System, I want the elevator to lose its fault, is there any way?"


    "Yes, a hundred points."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Shi didn''t want to buy it, but through the bright and clean mirror reflection, you can clearly see that although Xiao Yi''s face is not smiling, his eyes look amorous and romantic, but actually there is a trace of dislike.


    "Buy it." Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and said that if he missed this opportunity, it would be more difficult to get close to Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi is very suspicious. I''m afraid it''s impossible to meet Xiao Yi next time.


    "Ding, points deduction is successful!"


    The sound of the system rang out in his mind. Jiang Shi opened his eyes and breathed out a breath.


    Just when the elevator was about to stop, the light above the elevator "Thunderbolt" and "bang" went out.


    At the same time, the elevator is rickety and black. Xiao Yi feels that he is held by a person.


    The smile on his face faltered. When he pushed the river hard, what he said was tone. The tone of the play said: "don''t rush to send the newspaper ~"


    Jiang Shi grinned. Instead of releasing his hand, he hugged him more tightly.


    I can''t see that Xiao Yi is not only obsessed with cleanliness, but also has different opinions.


    The elevator began to fall rapidly, with a loud bang, and the elevator was stuck in the floor.


    And the violent vibration spread around, two people also fell to the ground, rolled a circle.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are cold and frightening. There is no place to put down his hands. There is a person on him, who is holding him firmly.


    He could not help his stomach now, and his face was cold and frightening.


    He actually rolled a circle on the ground and was hugged by a man?!


    He has only one idea in his mind now, that is to take a bath and disinfect immediately!


    Can''t bear it, he whispered: "you bacteria, hurry up!"


    Jiang Shi


    Jiang Shi has a white face, and his eyes are bright and frightening in the dark. He buries his face in Xiao Yi''s neck, and his warm breath sweeps through Xiao Yi''s delicate skin.


    "I''m afraid, just give it a hug." Jiang Shi''s voice was trembling, as well as his body.


    In the dark, Xiao Yi had a cold face, and a layer of goose bumps appeared on his neck, which brought a strange feeling.


    This feeling, seems very familiar


    When he wanted to think about it, the feeling flashed by.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t even think about it any more. Her lips are cold, but when she goes out, she is very ambiguous. She says: "you are so anxious to throw yourself in your arms. Do you want me to support you?"


    "No, I''m afraid of the dark..." Jiang Shi''s voice was hoarse, with a shiver in his voice. He was not afraid of the dark, but the original owner was afraid of the dark.

 Chapter 52

    He groped in the dark, stood up, supported the wall, and sat down in a corner.


    Holding himself tightly, he gently comforted himself: "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid..."


    Xiao Yi takes out his mobile phone and finds that there is no signal at all. He scolds secretly.


    Jiang Shi''s voice was very light, but it still reached his ears. He was a little agitated and said, "shut up."


    Jiang Shi shut up decisively and stayed quietly in the corner with his eyes closed tightly.


    For a long time, Jiang Shi didn''t make any sound. It was quiet, and even the sound of breathing was very weak.


    Xiao Yi frowned and a bad idea flashed through his heart. He said, "hello?"


    He didn''t respond.


    Xiao Yi frowned, with a look of disgust on her face. It would be really bad luck if she stayed with a dead man.


    "You..." Xiao Yi gropes to Jiang Shi''s side. As soon as the tip of his hand touches his shoulder, Xiao Yi wants to take back his hand.


    But how could Jiang Shi let him succeed.


    A grasp of his hand, rushed into Xiao Yi''s arms, Xiao Yi body with a smell of disinfection, and hospital smell is very similar.


    Listening to the beating heart in the chest, Jiang Shi closed his eyes. Xiao Yi pushed him hard without pushing.


    The two hugged each other tightly in the dark, though they didn''t let go.


    Xiao Yi is young and promising. She can be said to be a diamond king. How many young boys and girls of the dream lover, commonly used those routines, only cause his antipathy.


    If you want to get close to him again, it will be very difficult.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a noisy sound outside. Xiao Yi breathed a sigh of relief, opened his arms and said, "loosen up, you are so dirty."


    Jiang Shi released his hand, with a trace of injury in his eyes.


    There was a knock outside, and someone''s voice came in: "anybody?"


    "Yes." Jiang Shi''s voice reminds me, with a shiver.


    After two minutes, the upper door was opened, but they were below and needed to climb up by themselves.


    He was in the dark, and suddenly the light around him made Xiao Yi squint. He looked back at Jiang Shi.


    He shrank in the corner, holding himself tightly in both hands, a pair of long and narrow peach blossom eyes with ripples, eyes slightly red.


    He looks like Xie Ming in Tongai.


    Xiao Yi sips the corner of his mouth. He is very optimistic about the script of "Tongai". He is confident that it will be a big fire.


    This is the reason why he will come as an investor when the cast selects actors today.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes for a while, got up slowly and walked to the door.


    He laboriously climbed up, turned around and showed a smile to Xiao Yi. He stretched out a hand to Xiao Yi.


    Then he seemed to think of something. He wiped his palm on his clothes. Then he gave his hand to Xiao Yi with a smile and said, "come on up."


    Xiao Yi looked at the hand, although white as clean, but in his eyes is still full of bacteria.


    Jiang Shi didn''t care. He looked at the waiters around and said, "do you have any other tools?"


    "Yes."


    "Rope."


    "Ladder."


    ¡­¡­


    The waiter said a lot and found a lot of things.


    Xiao Yi closed his eyes and felt his forehead jump. He took a deep breath and stepped forward to hold the white palm.


    "I''ll pull you up." Jiang Shi''s voice is clear and pleasant.

 Chapter 53

    I don''t know how many people''s hands have passed by the rope and ladder, and how many bacteria and viruses are on it. I feel numb when I think about it.


    Jiang Shi pulls Xiao Yi up with great effort. Aware of Xiao Yi''s rejection, he releases his hand.


    But did not expect Xiao Yi did not stand firm, lost the center of gravity of his back.


    There was a cry of alarm from the people around.


    "Be careful!"


    "Mr. Xiao!"


    Jiang Shi quickly reacts and grabs Xiao Yi''s hand. Xiao Yi rushed forward along this force and pressed him under his body.


    He looked at the face in his eyes and closed his eyes reflexively.


    Two lips collide, teeth heavily knock on the thin lips, both of them make a dull hum, and this scene was quietly touched by the paparazzi who came to hear the news.


    Jiang Shi felt a pain in his back and even more in his lips. He was afraid that his skin was broken.


    He showed his teeth, some gnashing their teeth, said: "Xiao Zong, get up, heavy dead."


    Looking at this picture of the river, Xiao Yi''s eyes across a smile, a flash, no one noticed, including the river.


    Xiao Yi''s face changed rapidly. I don''t know what he thought of. His face became very ugly.


    Xiao Yi stood up and looked down at the river. Although her face was still smiling, there was a trace of disdain and disgust in her eyes.


    He took out a light blue brocade handkerchief from his arms, wiped his mouth and threw it on the ground.


    Jiang Shi watched Xiao Yi leave without any hesitation. He hooked the corner of his mouth.


    This is only the first step, has let Xiao Yi firmly remember him, will not forget him in a short time.


    He looked at the eyes cast around him, calmly got up from the ground and gave a smile to the people around him.


    After a while, the people scattered.


    Jiang Shi also came to the audition place of Tongai. There was no one outside. Now he could hear the fierce quarrel inside.


    He took a deep breath, gave a decent smile, raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    The sudden knock on the door stopped the quarrel. He raised his hand to knock on the door again.


    Inside came a voice, "come in."


    Jiang Shi pushed open the door and walked in. It was an open room with two big mirrors around it. There were one or two tables in front of it. All the directors and deputy directors were sitting there.


    Looking at everyone looking at him, his face did not appear any embarrassed, no way, the original master has been trained to the point of not showing mountains and not dew.


    "Sorry, I''m here for an interview." With a slight apology on his face, he said, "there was an accident in the elevator just now. I''m really sorry."


    "Excuse me, can you give me an audition?"


    A skinny man, with his short and thick eyebrows erect, showed impatience on his face and said, "being late means being late. Our audition is over."


    The man turned to look at the man with a big stomach beside him and said, "I think that person is very nice and suitable for the role."


    With that, the two would quarrel again.


    Jiang Shi drew the corner of his mouth, and he was put aside. His eyes turned to his eyes.


    Cold and confused.


    It''s Xiao Yi.


    See his white slender palm to dial the script in hand, turned to a certain page, "pa" fell on the table.


    This huge voice, instantly stunned two people quarreling, they have turned to look at Xiao Yi, can''t understand the meaning of the investor.


    Xiao Yi looked at the two men with a smile and said, "you play this one."

 Chapter 54

    After reading the script, Jiang Shi had some insight into it.


    The only advantage of this system is that it can get the ability of the original owner.


    If not, it would be a lot of mistakes.


    [Tongai] tells the story of Xie Ming. He grew up with his lover. In the process of growing up, he experienced sweet love and deep betrayal.


    Finally, under the pressure of the people around him, his parents and friends, and his own heart, Xie Ming committed suicide.


    And this scene is Xie Ming''s monologue before his death.


    Jiang Shi took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to brew his emotions.


    When he opened his eyes again, his too beautiful peach blossom eyes were disappointed, without any light, and the whole person lost his look.


    He sat down with his knees crossed, looked at his white wrists and touched them.


    He looked up at the window and whispered, "it''s dark. It''s time to go to bed."


    He picked up the sharp glass, gently cut his wrist, and even frowned and muttered, "it''s a little painful."


    His wrists were stained with red blood. As usual, he got up and lay on the bed.


    That pale little face, thin eyebrows wrinkled, there is no trace of waves in that pair of eyes. He gently licked his lips and suddenly showed a bright smile.


    "Good night." He said softly, closing his eyes.


    This time, he never opened his eyes again.


    After a while, Jiang Shi stood up with a warm smile on his face, "director, I''m fine."


    The two men did not speak, but turned to look at Xiao Yi, the investor.


    Xiao Yi frowned and his smile faded.


    He thinks that Xie Ming should not be like this. Xie Ming is a man with fragile soul. He was forced to such a desperate situation. Everyone said that he was disgusting and unhealthy.


    Will he die peacefully one night, as usual?


    I don''t know how, when he suddenly remembered the river he saw in the elevator, he held himself in the corner, his eyes turned red, and his whole body was full of pitiful breath.


    "Go back and wait for the news." Xiao Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled and her eyes drooped, which made people unable to see clearly.


    Jiang Shi nodded and retreated. It''s just the beginning. Everything is going slowly.


    You can''t worry about the strategic task and the main task, especially revenge on an Mingyu and Chu Kuo. It''s only interesting when they stand at the peak.


    People like an Mingyu and Chu Kuo can be the protagonists. When Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed with a trace of disdain, this kind of person is abusive.


    If you want fire, if you want to live a carefree life or even a rich life, then you should work hard.


    Why step on the bones of the river? Why did he destroy Jiang Shi''s life?


    When he came back to Jiang in his rental house, he cooked a pot of instant noodles for himself. Smelling the familiar taste, he snorted twice.


    Just after two mouthfuls, his phone rings. He connects the phone and the voice of his agent Yu Guang comes out.


    "Jiang Shi! Do you want to hang out or not? If you look at the headlines now, you''ll just wait to seal them. Kill them! "


    Jiang Shi


    Looking at the hung up phone, he points on his mobile phone, and then he sees the top headlines.


    Why did xiaoshengjiang announce his coming out? It turns out that the mysterious lover is too powerful!]


    [Jiang Shi announced to come out]


    [have mastered the iron evidence of Jiang Shi''s coming out!]

 Chapter 55

    If it''s not Jiang Shi or the person concerned, I''m afraid he should believe it.


    System: "why aren''t you nervous at all?"


    Jiang Shi laughed, ate a mouthful of noodles gracefully and said, "what are you nervous about? Xiao Yifeng. Kill me? "


    Everyone who knows Xiao Yi well knows that he is a strange man. He looks romantic but doesn''t like to contact others.


    The star is put together, otherwise how can in such a short period of time on the frequent hot search?


    After eating noodles, Jiang also burped a lot. Looking at it, it was not dark outside. He raised his mouth and asked, "do you know Xiao Yi''s address?"


    System: "yes, points need to be deducted."


    He quickly waved his hand and stopped the system. Now he only has the last 100 points left. He''d better save it when he''s in urgent need.


    He took out his cell phone, and after a few clicks in the address book, he dialed it out.


    Get Xiao Yi accurate address of he, hook the corner of the mouth, showing a proud smile.


    But in the dark, there is no deduction system, so we can only grind our teeth secretly.


    As night fell, Jiang Shi went out.


    As the name suggests, people who live in rich houses are either rich or expensive, and each has its own independent garden villa.


    When he came here, he was stopped by the security guard at the door and said, "please show me the owner''s card."


    "I''m not the owner, but I''m your friend."


    Xiao owners in their community, but only one, they are well-known Yuyun brokerage president. When the security guard looked up and down the river, he began to mutter: I''m afraid it''s paparazzi.


    Security righteous words said: "please show the owner card."


    Jiang Shi was angry to smile, a pair of eyes slightly provoked, the whole face with a smile, his patience is about to run out.


    At this time, the TV in front of the security guard was broadcasting entertainment news. It happened that Xiao Yi and Jiang Shi fell to the ground, and they hugged each other and their lips were close to each other.


    He just saw this scene with a smile on his face. He pointed to the TV and said, "look."


    When the security guard turned his head in disbelief and watched TV and river again, is this true?


    Xiao Yi, the owner of their community, is the most difficult to deal with. Now he is scared every day, so he is afraid of Xiao Yi''s complaint.


    The sound of a car engine rang out. Jiang Shi looked up and saw that it was Xiao Yi''s car.


    He rushed out, leaving only the disordered security guard in his heart.


    It wasn''t until Jiang Shi''s figure ran away that he reflected that he didn''t take a picture with the star. His girlfriend couldn''t say he was dead.


    All the way into the river, or did not catch up with Xiao Yi''s car, he turned a few circles, and finally found Xiao Yi''s address.


    He took two breaths and raised his hand to ring the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong..."


    No one opened the door.


    He raised his hand again and rang the doorbell.


    "Ding Dong..."


    After a while, he heard a creaking sound from the door, showing Xiao Yi. He had a cold face. When he saw the people outside, he showed a smile.


    Looking up and down, he whistled and said, "what? Come and ask for a bag? "


    With that he wanted to close the door.


    But he didn''t expect that Jiang Shi was quick to hold the door that was about to close and said, "Mr. Xiao, I want to talk to you."


    "You and I have nothing to talk about but your body." Xiao Yi''s voice is deep and sweet, but what he says is red in the face.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes blinked and flashed a dark color, but Xiao Yi was attracted by these eyes somehow.

 Chapter 56

    After struggling with Jiang Shi, he finally came in and sat down face to face with the man.


    Xiao Yi''s slender legs overlap, sitting gracefully opposite him, picking up the crystal clear wine glass in front of him, with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Yi quietly looked at the place where he sat down and drank a mouthful of red wine. In his heart, he began to plan to throw out the sofa and buy a new one.


    "Mr. Xiao, I''m very sorry about today''s business..."


    Jiang Shi''s voice is clear and pleasant to the ear.


    Xiao Yi picked an eyebrow and said: "so you send it to me..."


    Jiang Shijiao smoked, but still with a smile. Xiao Yi is very similar to Shen Yunzhou at some time, especially when talking.


    Jiang Shi breathed out a breath, eyes slightly down, covering the lonely eyes, "if you can not seal. Kill me, I..."


    "I promise everything you say..."


    He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Xiao Yi. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes were bright, just like the stars shining in the night.


    Xiao Yi rubbed his hand against the wine glass and deepened his smile. He said: "you can still see this face..."


    Jiang Shi touched his face, "Mr. Xiao..."


    For a moment, neither of them was talking.


    "Lingling..."


    At this time, Xiao Yi''s phone rings.


    He got through. He didn''t know what the other end said. His face was a little ugly,


    After he hung up the phone, there was a trace of Yin sting in his eyes, and his eyes looked coldly at Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know what he had done.


    Xiao Yi knocks the wine cup heavily on the table and makes a clear sound. A phone call comes again.


    See the above display, his face is more and more ugly, as soon as the phone is connected, the voice of an old Hongzhong comes out.


    Grandfather Xiao: "you are old, too. When someone comes, bring him back to see me. Bring it tomorrow. Don''t try any tricks! "


    Xiao Yi cold hook lips, spit out a word: "good."


    Xiao Yi, who hung up the phone, looked up at the river. There was a trace of disgust in her eyes and said, "I won''t seal you. I can still hold you red, but..."


    Just two phone calls came, but he and Jiang Shi went on hot search again.


    When a paparazzi followed Jiang all the way, he took pictures and videos of him going in and out of rich people''s houses.


    Just this morning, it was revealed that he was going to play in the movie "Tong AI". In the evening, it was also revealed that he was going to live in rich people''s houses, which further confirmed Jiang Shi''s identity of coming out.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded, his eyes were full of stars, and the smile on his face dazzled someone''s eyes.


    Xiao Yi got up and looked down at him with a strong sense of oppression. "I haven''t said anything yet..."


    "I can take it all." The corner of his mouth was upward, slightly bent, and his eyes were bright.


    Xiao Yi cold hum a, simply don''t pretend what in front of him, face a dislike.


    "You can go now."


    "Good." Jiang Shi stood up with a happy smile on his face and relaxed his tight body.


    He just walked two steps, turned around to look at Xiao Yi, blinked his eyes, and a trace of embarrassment flashed inside.


    He pinched the corner of his clothes and said, "Mr. Xiao, can I stay for one night?"


    "No way." Xiao Yi immediately refuses. Are you kidding me? How can he let this man sleep here all night?

 Chapter 57

    Now the paparazzi outside are all staring at here.


    Jiang Shi''s face drooped, with a trace of injury, he said: "well, can Xiao always lend me some money? I have no money... "


    Xiao Yi just felt his forehead jump, cold spit out two words, "no way."


    Jiang Shi came back again, with a trace of pity in his narrow eyes, and a trace of attractiveness in the light of the light.


    Xiao Yi was not a man of desire. Now when she looks at the river nearby, she feels that it''s a little tempting.


    His throat was a little tight, and there was a dark color in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi looked at Xiao Yi. He frowned, looked up at Xiao Yi, and said seriously, "Mr. Xiao, don''t you already support me? I have no place to live... "


    Don''t know how, Xiao Yi mind emerge a touch of irritability, mind flashed an idea, want to put Jiang Shi''s brow smooth.


    This feeling is puzzling and elusive.


    "There''s a living room on the first floor. Don''t go upstairs." In a cold voice, he turned and went upstairs.


    Jiang Shi just like a smile, showing a smile, in the moment Xiao Yi turned around, the corner of the mouth hook, eyes across a successful smile.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of slippers rings. It turns out that Xiao Yi is back and forth with a box in his hand,


    Jiang Shi showed a strange expression. Listening to Xiao Yi''s words, he sneered.


    Xiao Yi took out the five page contract, with a trace of fun in his eyes, looked at him and said: "here is the contract, the time limit is half a year. You can sign it when you think about it


    Without hesitation, Jiang Shua signed his name.


    "Here are disposable gloves and disinfectant." Xiao Yi''s eyes crossed a trace of darkness, and then said: "you disinfect this place tonight before you go to bed. No matter what you take, you have to wear gloves."


    "Good..."


    When Jiang Shi was speechless for a while, he could not help muttering in his heart, "system, are you sure you are not trying to fix me? This strategic figure is really wonderful! "


    System: "Xiao Yi''s strategy difficulty coefficient will be higher, one set before the other, one set after the other, you have to work hard to attack him, after the success of the strategy, you can do whatever you want."


    System: "early he abuse you, late let him chase his wife crematorium."


    Jiang Shi nodded and added the system proposal to his plan.


    After Jiang Shi was busy, it was already midnight. He helped his waist and sighed. It was not easy.


    He went back to his room, lay in bed for two seconds, and frowned.


    When he turned on the light, he found that his back was very painful. He took off his clothes and found that his back had been bruised.


    I guess it was made in the hotel this morning. Jiang Shi grinned. I have to say that Xiao Yi was so big that he fell down and died again.


    Jiang Shi remembers that there should be some medicine in the living room. He thinks that Xiao Yi has already gone upstairs and is probably asleep for a long time, so he casually puts on a suit and comes to the living room.


    There was nothing on the table he was looking for, but there were many drawers in the middle of the table. Jiang Shi frowned and bent over the drawers.


    Xiao Yi listen to downstairs has no action, think he has cleaned.


    He hooked his mouth, holding another brand of disinfectant in his hand, ready to come downstairs to disinfect the living room, and saw someone with a cat looking for something in the living room.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes, like those of a starry night, were dark. He pursed the corners of his mouth, and his eyes rested on Jiang Shi.

 Chapter 58

    When he bent down, his clothes rolled up, revealing a large area of skin, forming an attractive luster under the warm light.


    Jiangshi''s skin is snow-white, shining white porcelain like luster in the light, and his thin waist is exposed in Xiao Yi''s eyes. Somehow, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind, which must feel very comfortable.


    But Jiang Shi didn''t know that there was a man behind him who was watching his every move. He finally found a kind of ointment after looking through two drawers.


    He smeared it on his back, but he still couldn''t do it in some places.


    After a while, he still didn''t put it on. Some tiny beads of sweat appeared on the tip of his nose. He rubbed his long hair and said: "no more."


    "What are you doing?"


    Behind suddenly rang out a voice, in the surrounding quiet when the cold not Ding rang out, when the river was startled.


    He stood up reflexively, but he didn''t expect that his wrist hit the foot of the table, which made him burst into tears.


    Xiao Yi went to the river in front of him, looking at his long and narrow eyes, red eyes, eyes with pink, a blush on his face.


    His thin lips were red and gorgeous, but now he was bitten by its owner, white.


    "Shit, it''s killing me."


    He said in his heart.


    But with a smile on his face, he was more ugly than crying. He raised his head slightly, his eyes were full of Xiao Yi''s figure, and their eyes were opposite.


    Xiao Yi has a kind of illusion, as if the person in front of him is deeply in love with himself. In his good-looking eyes, he can only see himself and pretend to be himself.


    "You scared the hell out of me." Jiang Shi''s voice carries a trace of grievance and accusation.


    System: "host, be careful!"


    Jiang Shi didn''t reply in his heart: "I didn''t say evil words to him. I just played coquetry to him. Who said that the original master didn''t play coquetry like this?"


    When the system was speechless and couldn''t find anything to refute Jiang, it seemed that what he said was right.


    The original master is kind to everyone, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be coquettish.


    Xiao Yi frowned and stepped back. She hummed and wanted to leave.


    But did not expect that his clothes were caught by someone, someone''s eyes as if the whole galaxy of stars, bright frightening.


    "What for?"


    "You wipe the medicine for me." Jiang Shi blinked, with a trace of expectation on his face.


    "No way." Xiao Yi doesn''t hesitate to spit out these words. Before his words fall, he pulls out his clothes.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and rushed up without thinking. He hugged Xiao Yi like an octopus.


    "You wipe the medicine for me." His voice was clear and soft at the moment, as if feathers had crossed people''s heart, bringing a sense of numbness.


    Xiao Yi clenched his teeth and felt his forehead jump. He pressed the anger in his heart and said, "roll down."


    "I really hurt." Afraid that he didn''t believe it, Jiang Shi turned around and lifted his clothes up. The skin on his back was white, but the flaw was that his back was so blue.


    Xiao Yi''s brow is tightly wrinkling, a cold face doesn''t speak, a face not good looking at river time.


    But Jiang Shi does not seem to feel the general, did not feel the slightest embarrassment.


    The character of the original owner is thick skinned. Besides, Xiao Yi is the target of his strategy, so he has to do some things.

 Chapter 59

    Through this day''s contact, Jiang Shi felt that he had to be obsessed with Xiao Yi to have an effect.


    From now on, he will change the strategy.


    Anyway, no one knows the real idea of the original owner. He can make a fool of himself. It can be said that he saw Xiao Yi one day and was astonished.


    He fell in love with Xiao Yi deeply and vowed to stand in front of him all his life and let him remember his name.


    Suddenly, a smell of fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose. When Jiang Shi came back, he found Xiao Yi frowning, pinching his nose and spraying the disinfectant he had just taken down.


    Jiang Shi stepped back, his eyes flashed a trace of injury, he looked straight at Xiao Yi.


    "Don''t come here!" Xiao Yi sees his action clearly and says in a hurry.


    He pursed his mouth tightly and stepped back. His whole body was a little pitiful, like a discarded dog.


    That pair of dark pupil wants to say to still rest, let a person''s heart not from of Pan up a trace of guilt.


    Unfortunately, this curtain fell in Xiao Yi''s eyes. He felt his forehead jump. He took a deep breath and said, "you stay here."


    He felt that this day was his worst in 30 years! Come whatever you don''t want.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Jiang Shi had become the center of the topic of "same love" and made the movie hot, he would not have said a word more to Jiang Shi!


    Xiao Yi takes out a bottle of disinfectant from the box behind Xuanhuan and sprays it on her body.


    Then he took out a pair of disposable gloves and put them on his hands, which came step by step.


    Xiao Yi, with a black face, said, "turn around."


    Jiang Shi obediently turns around, and Xiao Yi smears the cool ointment on his body. The cold ointment makes his skin feel numb.


    "Hum..."


    River time stuffy hum, fell in Xiao Yi''s ear, he frowned, impatiently said: "pain also bear."


    He''s the president of Yuyun brokerage company. How can he wipe medicine for a person?!


    After a while, the medicine was finished.


    Jiang Shi got up and put on his clothes, looked at Xiao Yi. His eyes trembled gently, and there was a trace of gratitude in them. He said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yi snorted coldly, threw disposable gloves in the garbage can, and said impolitely, "go and throw away the garbage tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Shi


    How could a president not even have a cleaning servant?


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." Jiang Shi nodded with a smile, "it''s getting late. Mr. Xiao has a rest early."


    Xiao Yi turned around and went up the stairs. She stopped at the corner and said, "come to dinner with me at noon tomorrow."


    "Good." He laughed and his eyes looked very good.


    "You don''t have to reply to any interviews, someone will deal with it." Xiao Yi''s eyes drooped slightly and flashed by a dark color.


    "Good." Jiang Shi doesn''t care. He nods and doesn''t respond. He likes men, not to mention Xiao Yi.


    What''s more, the original owner''s request was just to let an Mingyu and Chu Kuo be punished as they should be. He didn''t say that he would let Jiang Shi set his heart at ease in his career.


    When Xiao Yi looks back at the river, the corners of her mouth curve, and she seems to be satisfied with his insight.


    Every day and every year, countless new people emerge in the entertainment circle. It''s easy to cultivate a star, so it doesn''t matter if you destroy a river.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flickered a few times when she looked at Jiang, and finally with a trace of doubt.

 Chapter 60

    Of course, Jiang Shi knew what he was doubting. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and it was not easy for him to become popular.


    As a result, he received a film with this theme, even if the film had a good reputation and audience rating.


    But he can''t play any other works any more, because he is labeled and can only play the script of love and hate between two men.


    But does he care?


    Jiang Shi lay in bed, eyes gently closed, sleepless all night.


    The next morning, before he woke up, he was knocked on the door and said, "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    River when the effort to open his eyes, eyes with a trace of impatience, a look at the time just 6:30 in the morning.


    With his messy hair on his head, he opened the door.


    A face not good at staring at the door of the people, but found that the person is Xiao Yi, he returned to God, his face reluctantly pulled out a smile, said: "Xiao, what''s the matter?"


    "Show up at the door in ten minutes." With these words, Xiao Yi turns around and walks away with a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    Jiang shut the door with a bang. He put on his clothes and went to the gate with empty eyes.


    Listening to a black sports car at the door, Jiang Shi was about to open the door when he was stopped by Xiao Yi. He said: "go to the back."


    Jiang ShiShun opened the back door, sat on it and began to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Yi grinds his teeth secretly when he looks at Jiang who is asleep for a second through the rearview mirror. Jiang Shi doesn''t fit his eyes from beginning to end.


    When he thought that he was going to play in front of his grandfather with Jiang Shi, how could he think that the smart old man would find out.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Yi stopped.


    When he opened the car door and looked at the sleepy River, he said, "get out of the car!"


    Jiang Shi rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "OK, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Yi takes Jiang Shi to a barber shop. As soon as he goes in, it''s like a dream. He sits on the chair honestly and has no right to speak at all.


    After more than an hour, his hair was finally taken care of.


    Xiao Yi nodded with satisfaction as she looked at the clean river in front of her.


    It was another drive, and I came to an antique house with a plaque that I used to use, which said: Xiao family.


    As soon as they got to the door, a housekeeper came out from inside. The housekeeper was chubby and had a big smile.


    "Young master, are you back?" The housekeeper looked at Xiao Yi with a smile. When he looked at the river with a surprise, he said, "is this young master Jiang


    Xiao Yi rare slow slow facial expression, lightly eh a, lifted foot to walk in.


    When Jiang was confused, he followed up.


    "I''ll tell the master." The housekeeper was very excited, and his chubby body looked lovely and bouncing.


    "Mr. Xiao, what''s the matter?" Jiang Shi couldn''t help asking, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Xiao Yi didn''t say anything, but suddenly stopped. He couldn''t dodge for a moment and ran into it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. Are you ok..."


    In Jiang Shi''s surprised eyes, Xiao Yi''s whole body becomes soft. A faint smile is raised at the corner of his mouth and he takes the initiative to hold Jiang Shi''s hand.


    "I''ve said it many times. Be careful. I''ll feel sorry for you like this..." Xiao Yi''s voice was light, deep and sweet, with a trace of magnetism.


    Jiang Shi


    He froze in place, eyes across a trace of doubt, and a trace at a loss.


    Xiao Yi rubbed his head and half held him in his arms, looking like a close lover.

 Chapter 61

    "You..."


    Jiang Shi struggled a little and didn''t understand how he suddenly changed his appearance.


    The expression on Xiao Yi''s face remained unchanged, a smile rippling on the corner of his mouth, gently attached to his ear, and said: "you''d better cooperate with me."


    "Cough..."


    There is a cough behind Xiao Yi. Jiang Shi looks up. The housekeeper is pushing a wheelchair with an old man sitting on it.


    The beard was a little gray, but the turbid eyes flashed a trace of light.


    "Good." His voice rings in Xiao Yi''s ear. He knows what he should do.


    "Grandfather."


    Xiao Yi raised a smile on his face. It was bright in the sunshine. He naturally grasped Jiang Shi''s hand.


    Jiang Shi''s palm was cold and stiff. Xiao Yi, as if not aware of the general, firmly hold his hand, but also took his hand in front of master Xiao.


    Master Xiao covered his mouth and coughed twice. He said, "since you''re here, let''s eat first."


    In the eyes of master Xiao, Jiang Shi shows a clever smile and nods to him.


    The housekeeper pushed the old man into the room, and the two of them followed.


    When the figure of the old man disappears in the corner, Xiao Yi''s smile disappears, and he looks cold and disgusted.


    He shook off Jiang Shi''s hand, took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms, wiped his fingers clean and threw it into the garbage can.


    A trace of sadness flashed across Jiang Shi''s face. He sipped his lips, then raised a smile and walked in front of him alone.


    When I got to the door, I stopped and waited for Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi walks to him, and there is a trace of exploration in his eyes. He wants to see what the hell Jiang wants to do.


    Sitting at the dinner table, Jiang Shi is a little stiff.


    Xiao Yi showed a smiling face to him, as if to comfort him not to be nervous, said to him: "this is my grandfather."


    "Hello, Grandpa." A smile appeared on Jiang Shi''s small face, just like the warm spring breeze.


    "Well." Master Xiao nodded coldly. Xiao Yi''s eyes were low with a smile.


    The old man doesn''t want to call him yesterday and let him bring people back to have a look.


    "What''s your name?" Master Xiao glanced at the river lightly, but there was a trace of examination in his eyes.


    "When my name is Jiang, my grandfather told me to be an hour." Jiang Shi put away his tusks. He was very clever.


    In front of master Xiao, he fully showed the appearance of a good youth.


    "Who''s in your family?"


    "I also have a sister who is still in school."


    Without father or mother, the child can handle it.


    Thinking of this, master Xiao''s face was a little loose, and his eyes were a little more friendly than just now.


    "How old are you?"


    "Any plans for the future?"


    "When are you going to get married?"


    Jiang Shi had a smile on his face, without a trace of impatience. The old man pleased him with his way of answering questions.


    But he had another question. He said, "what do you think about children?"


    Jiang Shi was stunned, and a little confused appeared on his face. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Yi. He found that Xiao Yi''s face was very ugly now, and his whole body was emitting a faint cold.


    "You say, leave him alone." Master Xiao turns a blind eye to Xiao Yi''s change. When he looks at Jiang firmly with his eyes, he refuses to miss the change on his face.

 Chapter 62

    "Grandfather, I haven''t thought about it yet." Jiang Shi''s face was a little sorry. He looked up at Xiao Yi nervously.


    Master Xiao is not satisfied with this answer. He frowns tightly. As soon as he wants to say something, he is interrupted by Xiao Yi.


    "Enough! If you call us back today, that''s it, then that''s the end. "


    Xiao Yi''s eyes with a trace of Yin sting, when he swept across the river, he turned and left.


    Jiang Shi chases after Xiao Yi without thinking, and finally finds Xiao Yi in a corner of the yard.


    He took two breaths, calmed the heartbeat of the details, and walked over.


    "Are you in a bad mood?"


    "The blind can see it." When Xiao Yi saw that it was Jiang, he gave a cold hum.


    "You go out, I want to be quiet."


    Looking at the river still standing there, Xiao Yi frowned, his face full of irritability and disdain.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were dark. He walked over and squatted beside Xiao Yi and said, "if you have something unhappy, you can tell me."


    He found that Xiao Yi had a serious habit of cleanliness, which was not congenital.


    That is to say, what happened to Xiao Yi''s body makes him exclude other people''s contact.


    If Xiao Yi has been so exclusive of him, there is no possibility of completing this strategic task, let alone the main task behind.


    He has no power here. How can he fight an Mingyu and Chu Kuo?


    "Are you deaf?" Xiao Yi gets angry and roars at the river.


    When he looked down at the river, his face was full of disgust.


    "You..." before Jiang Shi finished, his chin was pinched by Xiao Yi, as if to be crushed.


    Xiao Yi looked down at the river and said coldly, "what''s the purpose of your approaching me?"


    Xiao Yi''s eyes twinkled with danger. His eyes were like fierce beasts in the jungle, showing his sharp teeth to his prey.


    "I said I like you, do you believe it?" Jiang Shi gave a slight smile. There was no fear in his eyes, but a trace of seriousness.


    His long and narrow eyes were bright, like the stars in the night, shining brightly.


    The two people''s eyes are opposite, which are firmly imprinted in Xiao Yi''s heart.


    His heart suddenly jumped a few times, he put Jiang Shi''s face aside, pulled back his hand, and said: "like? Do you think I''ll believe it? "


    It''s true that he won''t believe it if it''s on him.


    "I can prove it to you."


    "Oh..." Xiao Yi turned around, with disgust in his eyes, "what do you take to prove it?"


    Jiang Shi looked at Xiao Yi, and there was a trace of injury in his eyes.


    He stares at Xiao Yi''s handsome face, takes a deep breath and kisses it.


    Xiao Yi looks at the sudden action of the river, suddenly stunned for a moment, then reacted.


    When he pushed the river away, he said, "don''t disgust me."


    "There is only interest cooperation between us. If you play your role well, I will make you popular all over the country."


    Jiang Shi was pushed to the ground, his hands rubbing against the rough ground, and his delicate palms were rubbed to death.


    The palm of his hand was hot, but he didn''t feel it. He just felt that his heart was pulled up. His cold voice was hoarse and low: "I know."


    Xiao Yi didn''t even look at him and left.

 Chapter 63

    He looked at Xiao Yi leaving, his face was cold, he stood up and looked at his injured hand, his eyes slightly turned, with a trace of disdain.


    "Hiss... It really hurts..."


    Jiang Shi murmured in a low voice, then turned around and walked towards the gate. His work here has been finished. Now he is going to have a look at the crew.


    Last night, he received the notice from the cast and went to the cast for another interview this afternoon.


    Xiao''s family is very big, but there are few servants. After walking for a long time, he didn''t find anyone to guide him.


    It took him half an hour to find the gate.


    "Young master Jiang, don''t you go with him?" At the door stood the housekeeper, smiling at Jiang Shi.


    "My crew has something else to do, so I''ll go first." Jiang Shi, with a faint smile on his face, passed the housekeeper directly.


    The housekeeper looks at Jiang Shi''s back and sighs. He follows the old man all the year round. Of course, he knows the old man''s attitude towards Jiang Shi.


    I''m afraid this pair won''t last long.


    Since ten years ago, the young master experienced that incident, the young master seems to have changed a person.


    Xiao Yi has a childhood sweetheart, but both of them are men. For his family''s sake, Xiao Yi would not agree.


    Xiao Yi kneels all day and night in the heavy rain in order to get the old man''s approval. She suddenly has a high fever and almost no one else.


    Master Xiao just let go. I''ll talk about it later.


    But Xiao Yi goes back to tell her lover happily the next day and sees her lover and two strange men lying on the bed.


    The room is confused with a feeling. The smell of desire, three people''s body have ambiguous traces.


    Xiao Yi directly vomited on the spot, and then he returned to Xiao''s home, the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The whole person looks romantic on the surface. In fact, after contacting others, he will take a bath and disinfect crazily.


    He can''t accept his lover''s having an affair with others. He stays under the same roof with him, breathing a piece of air, which brings a smell of suffocation.


    After that, the man went out of the country, and master Xiao was no longer forcing Xiao Yi. He wanted to give him some time.


    But Xiao Yi has been single now, no matter how forced he is, there is no way.


    For ten years, Xiao Yi had few days to go home to see him.


    Until a few years ago, he let go, as long as he could find someone to spend the rest of his life with, he would accept both men and women.


    However, Xiao Yi is still alone, and even becomes the highest ranking diamond king in Beishi.


    I can''t move at all.


    Gradually, the old man''s health is getting worse and worse. He can no longer walk on his own and needs to be pushed by others in a wheelchair.


    But I didn''t expect that the entertainment news was actually seen by the master, so I made a phone call in person. Let him bring people back. He''ll see for himself.


    Besides, Jiang Shi simply bandaged his palm and rushed to the crew.


    All of a sudden, the crew was very enthusiastic about him. They asked him whether he was thirsty or tired.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth is crooked. It seems that everyone thinks there is a secret between him and Xiao Yi.


    A skinny man came over, it is the deputy director of the play, this person has some reputation in the circle, but his temper is very bad, but he still has real ability.


    "To call you here today is to try the role of first love." When the deputy director took a look at Jiang, he explained patiently.

 Chapter 64

    "Good." Jiang Shi''s face doesn''t move. He remembers that there is no first love in the script.


    Pushing aside the room, there were only two people inside. The deputy director introduced to Jiang: "this is the director, this is the screenwriter."


    As soon as he saw it, it was the chubby man that day, but the writer next to him was a girl.


    "Good director, good screenwriter." He said hello very politely.


    The screenwriter handed him a script, and he turned over a few pages, his eyes brightened.


    Even if he was a layman, he knew the character''s brilliance. He looked up at the two men and said, "I''m ready. Which part do I need to play?"


    "Hey, hey, no need." The director laughed, the fat on his face trembled and quickly waved his hand.


    "Then thank the director." Jiang Shi''s way of following the flow of kindness, you don''t need to know that this role must be Xiao Yi''s.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Shi came out.


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard someone call him. He looked back and saw that he was the director.


    "There''s... There''s your phone..." the director said breathlessly, still holding a mobile phone in his hand.


    Jiang Shi took the mobile phone in doubt, put it on his ear and said, "hello."


    "Where have you been?" Xiao Yi''s voice came from the other end of the phone, with a gnashing of teeth and a trace of indifference.


    "Mr. Xiao? I''m on the crew Jiang Shi smiles, and then it rings out that he didn''t take his mobile phone when he went out.


    "Are you short of money? Not even a cell phone! "


    "I''ve been a little short of money recently." Jiang Shi said with a smile.


    "Du..." the phone hung up.


    Xiao Yi looked up at the old man sitting by the window, walked over and said, "have a meal, don''t wait for him."


    When I got home, I took a hot bath and fell asleep in bed.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang Shi was awakened by a knock on the door. He got up irritably, opened the door with a gloomy face, and looked at the people outside coldly.


    Xiao Yi''s hand stopped in mid air. When he looked at the river, he withdrew his hand and hummed coldly: "are you a pig, still sleeping?"


    "Mr. Xiao, what can I do for you?" River skin smile meat don''t smile of looking at Xiao Yi, can''t help but hit a yawn.


    He estimated that he was wrong with Xiao Yi, otherwise he would wake him up every time he was sleeping.


    Looking at the river without the slightest intention to let him in, Xiao Yi''s eyes are even colder.


    He took out a mobile phone and a bank card from his arms and said, "the mobile phone is on 24 hours."


    "The password is six ones."


    "Creak." At this time, the door of an Mingyu''s room opened, which attracted Xiao Yi''s attention.


    An Mingyu frowned and his face was full of surprise and disappointment.


    Two people stand very close, river when a face of sleepy hazy, obviously there is a close relationship between the two people.


    But Jiang Shi glanced at an Mingyu, and his eyes were a little dark. Taking advantage of Xiao Yi''s lack of reaction, he took a step forward and hugged Xiao Yi, kissing him gently on the corner of his mouth, saying: "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    "Pop." Shut the door with a shy gesture.


    "What An Mingyu looks surprised. Before he has time to take action, will the future movie king have his own name?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were cold for a moment. He heard an Mingyu''s exclamation. After glancing at it, he touched the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s naughty."


    This sentence sounds a bit gnashing of teeth, but an Mingyu didn''t pay attention at all.

 Chapter 65

    Xiao Yi''s evil eyes swept an Mingyu, making an Mingyu like a frightened rabbit, blushing and closing the door to hide.


    Shua!


    Xiao Yi''s eyes cold down, eyes cold to see the house door closed Jiang Shijia.


    He took out a brocade handkerchief from his arms and wiped the corner of his mouth until it turned red.


    He threw the brocade on the ground and left without hesitation.


    But he didn''t expect that an Mingyu showed his head and looked at the door.


    He found that Xiao Yi was gone, and the look in his eyes faded.


    That person is rich or expensive. If only he could catch up with this person. In the second half of his life, he doesn''t have to run about by himself. His eyes drop down and he sees the brocade handkerchief that Xiao Yi throws on the ground.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he stretched out his head to have a look, and quietly came out to pick up the brocade handkerchief.


    Smell brocade handkerchief or light aroma, he closed his eyes to feel carefully.


    So that''s the high-grade taste.


    An Mingyu secretly swore that he would live such a life!


    When he returned to the living room, Jiang took out his mobile phone and operated it a few times, and then passed the money out of the card for 30000 yuan.


    After a while, his phone rang, and a voice came from the other end, "brother, why did you suddenly transfer so much money to me?"


    "Your brother received a big movie and signed a contract today. From tomorrow on, I''m going to work in the cast. I can''t keep in touch with you His eyes were full of sympathy. The girl''s life was tragic.


    However, she didn''t do anything at all. She was only implicated by the innocent.


    "Brother, I still have the money you gave me last time. If you take back the money, you''ll still have a lot of room to use... "


    The girl on the other end of the phone is very concerned about her brother and keeps asking.


    "Well, I see. You can save the money if you don''t need it. You can take it out when you need it later. "


    After a while, Jiang Shi hung up. After a while, his cell phone rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was the notice that someone had added him as a friend, and it was the director of the crew.


    He clicks through and sees a message from the director saying that he will have dinner on the second floor of the hotel tomorrow morning, so that the actors can get familiar with each other.


    Jiang Shi replied "yes", put down his mobile phone and took a hot bath.


    And all plans are very smooth, he lay in bed all night.


    With anger, Xiao Yi returns to his company, his eyes full of anger, and his whole body exudes a sense of indifference.


    Xiao Yi''s secretary stares at his boss''s murderous eyes and comes in. He swallows his saliva and says carefully: "Mr. Xiao?"


    "In half an hour, I need all the information of Jiangshi." Xiao Yi''s eyes narrowed to cover the danger in his eyes.


    "Yes." The Secretary got the order and quickly backed out. Standing at the door, he touched his forehead in a cold sweat.


    Oh, my God. It''s scary.


    Half an hour later, a copy of Jiang Shi''s data was placed on Xiao Yi''s desk.


    His eyes swept, Jiang Shi''s information is very common, there is nothing special to pay attention to.


    His brows wrinkled and his eyes were full of inquiry.


    Did Jiang Shi really approach him with no purpose?


    Xiao Yi''s long white fingers bent up and knocked on the clean table. His face was cold and he was lost in meditation.


    Soon time passed, Jiang Shi opened his eyes under the noise of the alarm.

 Chapter 66

    Looking at the decadent people in the mirror, Jiang Shi really doubts whether this kind of day is true or false.


    Soon he regained his consciousness and gave a little smile.


    "Whether he''s real or not, it''s a game." In a way, his heart is quite big.


    But for the outcome of failure, Jiang Shi is absolutely impossible to accept.


    Jiang Shi, who has armed himself well, just came out of the door. He has no choice but to go on hot searches these two days. It''s impossible for him not to go out in disguise. He will only be surrounded.


    This hotel is under the name of Xiao Yi, and it''s the natural place for the crew to eat.


    Jiang Shi arrived at the dining place early, and soon people came in one after another. About half an hour later, all the people finally arrived.


    As soon as the director laughed, his eyes were out of sight. He said: "thank you very much for being here today. Let''s have a drink together! For the sake of our tomorrow, our movie will be on fire


    Everyone raised their glasses and clinked them together.


    Jiang Shi shrank in the corner and quietly watched them exchange greetings. His mouth turned up and his eyes were a little confused.


    In order to live, we have to give up.


    "Hello, Jiang Shi."


    He is looking down at his mobile phone, and a voice rings in his ear. He looks up to see that it''s Lin Yunheng, who plays Xie Ming in the play.


    He curved his mouth, gave a smile and said, "hello."


    Lin Yunheng looked at him, raised his eyebrows and said, "can I sit down?"


    "Whatever." There was no extra expression on Jiang Shi''s face. He kept on playing with his mobile phone with his head down.


    "You..." do you remember me.


    Before Lin Yunheng finished his words, he saw Jiang Shi''s eyes brighten, his face with a trace of ecstasy, and he got up and went out.


    Lin Yunheng looked at his back, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    He went to a quiet place, Jiang Shi connected the phone, tone with a trace of surprise.


    "You come to me." Xiao Yi''s voice is oppressive, as if she is trying to control something.


    "Where are you?" Jiang Shi blinked with a trace of concern.


    "You go upstairs, take the stairs..."


    The phone fell on the ground, Xiao Yi''s dull hum came out from the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Shi didn''t have time to tell the crew, so he ran to the place Xiao Yi said.


    First floor, second floor


    Jiang Shi ran two floors without finding Xiao Yi. When he called Xiao Yi, there was no answer.


    His brows tightly wrinkled, and a bad idea flashed in his heart. Is something really wrong with Xiao Yi?


    He shakes his head and throws out all these miscellaneous ideas. As an important supporting role, Xiao Yi can''t have an accident unless the plot collapses.


    However, the plot has just begun, and he has not yet begun to intervene.


    These thoughts passed through his mind, and in the twinkling of an eye he went up the stairs again.


    A change attracted Jiang Shi''s attention.


    There was a small door in the stairwell, where the sound came from.


    He carefully walked past, gently opened the door, the door issued a "creak" sound, there is a strange breath.


    Jiang Shi frowned. How could he feel a sense of danger.


    He raised his foot and walked in gently. The light inside was very dark. He narrowed his eyes and scanned wildly. There was no one inside.


    There was a murmur in his heart. He turned and walked to the door.


    Suddenly a man sprang out behind him. The man held him tightly in his arms and closed the door.

 Chapter 67

    "You..." Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of surprise, the words have not yet said, the mouth was ruthlessly sealed up.


    At the moment, Xiao Yi''s eyes were red and fierce, just like a jungle beast, firmly locked in the river.


    He only felt that he was locked in a dangerous breath, which made him sweat.


    "Hiss..."


    His mouth was bitten hard, which brought back his thoughts.


    "Are you a dog?"


    He blurted out this sentence, and then he was stunned.


    Xiao Yi''s eyebrows are tightly wrinkled, with a trace of irritability on his face, and his eyes are full of madness.


    When Xiao Yi hugs Jiang, he pinches his chin with one hand, as if to crush it.


    It was a bright red color, which set off Jiang Shi''s face more white. There was a certain light in his eyes, which reflected into Xiao Yi''s eyes.


    At that moment, Xiao Yi''s reason came back. He gasped and pushed away the river.


    "It''s filthy." When he didn''t look at the river, he said coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shi showed a smile with a trace of vulnerability and a trace of caution in his tone.


    Mentioning this matter, Xiao Yi feels that he is going to be angry. He pulls the tie at the corner of his neck, turns around, looks at Jiang Shi and says, "you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask."


    Looking at Xiao Yi, Jiang Shi noticed something was wrong, and he smelled a strong smell of wine.


    Xiao Yi''s tall body shakes and is held by Jiang Shi. His eyes are full of danger. When he looks down at the river, he seems to be looking at some kind of prey.


    Jiang Shi felt that his scalp was numb, and a little bit of bad flashed in his heart: Xiao Yi is not a traditional Chinese medicine, is he?


    "Let go of me."


    Xiao Yi''s cold voice rang out, with a trace of impatience.


    "Show off what can you do, you so no one to support, you can go?" Jiang Shi was also a little angry. This man called him to come here, and now he was not allowed to take him away. Why did he call him?


    Xiao Yi looks at him with a look that he can''t understand.


    Xiao Yi saw Jiang Shi''s figure when he went upstairs. When he found that he was being calculated, he was the first to call him.


    Xiao Yi''s tall body encircles Jiang Shi in his arms. His eyes begin to be lax. He only feels that his body is very hot and needs to vent. This strong feeling has been impacting his self-control.


    "You..." Xiao Yi touched his lips and looked down at his every move.


    "You can''t clean it up..."


    Jiang Shi was angry and laughed, his peach blossom eyes with a look of disdain, lightly glanced at Xiao Yi.


    But the look flashed by, which made Xiao Yi exude a sense of excitement.


    Jiang Shi quickly restrained his expression and said: "I''m... Very clean. I''ve always loved you..."


    Xiao Yi''s voice was a little hasty, and he was not suppressing his desire. Looking, he attached himself to Jiang Shi''s ear and said softly, "you''d better not cheat me, or..."


    When Jiang Shi sends out a stuffy hum, Xiao Yi directly bites on his neck.


    A heavy bite, teeth biting the delicate skin.


    There was a trace of pain on Jiang Shi''s face. He pushed Xiao Yi and said, "I hurt..."


    "If you are good, I love you..."


    Xiao Yi''s voice has a deep, unspeakable sex appeal.

 Chapter 68

    "Ah..."


    Jiang Shi sends out a coy voice, and the epilogue picks up and falls into Xiao Yi''s ears. It''s sexy and provocative.


    The ferocity in Xiao Yi''s eyes is completely exposed. He is like a wild animal firmly locking its prey, showing its ferocious fangs.


    "No..." Jiang Shi''s voice was drowned, and his mouth was sealed.


    For a moment, the two separated. Xiao Yi''s eyes are shining with the vision of eating people''s bone marrow. Jiang Shi puts his hand against Xiao Yi''s chest.


    "No way..." before he spoke, he saw Xiao Yi''s mouth and said coldly, "do you want to say that it''s OK between lovers?"


    He Leng in situ, how to think this sentence is very familiar.


    "I want to change a place..." his voice with a trace of tremor, obviously just the impact has not dissipated.


    Xiao Yi is very hot. He can''t control himself. He says, "you''d better hurry up. My patience is limited."


    Jiang Shi just took a step and almost fell down. He held his mind, put Xiao Yi''s arm on his shoulder and carried him out.


    Two people take advantage of the night cover, finally stumbling to Xiao Yi''s car.


    "The key is on me." Xiao Yi is so hot that she can''t bear to live in Jiang Shi''s cochlea, which makes her feel numb.


    He didn''t care to wipe the sweat on his forehead, released his other hand and groped on Xiao Yi''s body.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yi gives out a stuffy hum. He says with a gnashing of teeth: "speed up..."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi finally found the key and just opened the door, he heard a click. He was stunned. Just as he wanted to look back, he was pushed into the driver''s seat by Xiao Yi.


    "Don''t look back."


    He endured the whole body discomfort, sat in the back position, said: "hurry up."


    River across the glass, vaguely see two people in the grass, a face excited looking at the things in hand.


    He drew back his eyes and looked at the familiar steering wheel in front of him. He felt like a man of the world.


    "Come on."


    Xiao Yi in the back seat frowned with a look of great patience.


    He felt sick to death.


    Damn Chu Kuo, if he doesn''t revenge hard, he won''t be Xiao!


    Xiao Yi''s villa is a little far away from here. Xiao Yi opens her eyes and pinches her thigh to keep herself awake.


    Came to a dark, empty area.


    "Stop the car. Come here." Xiao Yi gasped.


    Jiang Shiwen stopped the car in the dark and turned off all the lights.


    As soon as he opened the back door, Xiao Yi pulled it in. With a bang, the door was firmly closed.


    "You..." Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and a frightened thought appeared in his heart.


    See Xiao Yi mouth corner a hook, his one eye Mou takes a silk fierce, firm stare at him.


    A turn over put him under his own body, Xiao Yi breathed out a breath, said: "then... I''m going to start."


    "You..."

 Chapter 69

    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and found that he was lying in a bed with his own suit.


    In a look at the surrounding environment, it is the guest who stayed overnight.


    He gropes to stand up, only feels the whole body aches fiercely, Xiao Yi starts a hand is not gentle at all.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were badly swollen. There was a trace of red blood in his eyes. He felt uncomfortable all over, especially under his body.


    He came to the living room and gave himself a glass of cold water to moisten his throat.


    There was a clock hanging in the living room. When he saw it, it was only five in the morning.


    Looking up at the quiet second floor, he pursed the corners of his mouth, and a trace of dark color flashed in his eyes.


    He left nothing and took nothing. He just took advantage of the night, quietly left.


    When he went back to his house to pack up his things for the cast, it was time for the sky to turn white.


    Xiao Yi frowned and fell asleep.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, the view outside the bathroom was already sunny.


    At first glance, it was already ten o''clock.


    As soon as he got up, he had a terrible headache, a huge pain all over his body.


    His face was very ugly. The water in the bath had been cold for a long time, and his whole body was cold with a cold air.


    Xiao Yi looks at herself in the mirror. Her whole body is scratched and red. There is a dark color in her eyes.


    Yesterday he was calculated by Chu Kuo. If Jiang Shi didn''t come, he didn''t know what he would do.


    He closed his eyes and glasses.


    He also had a lover many years ago, but that lover gave him up and lay in bed with other people''s men.


    He just felt disgusted that his own things were touched by others, even in how beloved, he could not forgive.


    This matter has been a knot in his heart, but he did not expect that he could accept Jiang Shi so easily.


    His mind inadvertently recalled that he was under himself last night, crying that he was in pain.


    That pair of too beautiful eyes with a trace of desire, that face appeared a trace of blush, let him now have some dry mouth.


    There''s a magic in this man.


    When he went downstairs, he found that a man had disappeared without a trace. He was angry and laughed.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes across a trace of dark, Chu Kuo gave him under the medicine is very heavy, yesterday he ruthlessly to the river two times.


    I thought the effect of the medicine had passed, but I didn''t know that the medicine had aftereffect.


    He looked at his face in pain, closed his eyes tightly, frowned tightly, and his heart softened.


    He stayed in cold water all night.


    Xiao Yi doesn''t know how, a trace of irritability appears on her face, takes out her mobile phone and dials in the past.


    "Du... The number you dialed is not answered, please dial later..."


    How dare you not answer the phone? Xiao Yi looks very ugly.


    Jiang Shi bought himself some antipyretic medicine from the drugstore. After taking two of them, he packed up and went to the theater.


    He looked at the missed call on his cell phone, and he didn''t dial it back.


    Because he wants to give Xiao Yi time to think about their relationship.


    His purpose is to let Xiao Yi say that he loves him.


    In a flash, time flies.


    Jiang Shi followed the crew to a relatively remote village, where the scenery is very good, very suitable for the film.


    The only bad thing is the bad signal.


    He hasn''t contacted Xiao Yi for ten days, and Xiao Yi is not actively calling.


    When Jiang Shi came back from work, he took out his mobile phone and gave it to his sister. As a result, he called three times, but no one answered.

 Chapter 70

    A bad idea appeared in his heart, let him have some panic.


    "System, what happened to Jiangsu Su?"


    System: "deducting ten points, querying..."


    Jiang Shi: shit.


    How can he forget this pirated system? He can''t do anything. He is very quick to deduct points.


    System: "she''s sick."


    Jiang Shi''s hand trembled, and from the bottom of his heart came a feeling of suffering. The great grief seemed to drown him.


    He gritted his teeth and his lips turned white. He knew it was the emotion of the original owner.


    Jiang Shi took out his mobile phone from his arms, clicked Xiao Yi''s phone number and dialed it. He didn''t get through for the first time.


    Jiang Shi''s heart is more flustered.


    He dials Xiao Yi''s phone again. At the same time, he goes directly to the director. He is leaving now.


    "Du..."


    At last, the phone was connected.


    "Xiao Yi, can you help me..."


    His voice was a little trembling, as if he was afraid, suffering from some great panic.


    "You said Xiao Yi''s eyes crossed a dark color, and the whole person became tense.


    "My sister Susu, I can''t get in touch with her, you help me to see what''s wrong with her..." Jiang Shi''s voice was far and near, but his voice was always shaking.


    It sounds like it''s worrying.


    "Good." Xiao Yi''s voice is loud, giving Jiang Shi a lot of comfort.


    He found the director in a hurry and expressed his intention. Then he looked at the director''s hesitation.


    "Director, I know that my leaving now will affect the shooting, but I have to leave."


    "I''m really sorry, otherwise I''ll quit the cast. I''ll go to Mr. Xiao''s and say that I''ll give you the penalty."


    Don''t weigh the pros and cons, Jiang Shi very decisive choice Jiangsu Su. Although they don''t have much contact with each other, he really loves this girl.


    Hearing this, the director immediately sent a car to send Jiang Shi out without hesitation.


    When the actors in the cast look at Jiang Shi''s back, they can''t help but mutter that someone behind him is amazing. If they leave the cast in the middle of the night, it will affect the shooting the next day.


    What else to leave the crew to threaten, but also swagger people to send him.


    Pooh.


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Yunheng looks at Jiang Shi''s back and listens to the whispers of people in his ears. He thinks of Jiang Shi in the past, dressed in white, and shyly asks him, can they be friends.


    In a flash, the car has gone far.


    It''s not easy to go up the mountain and it''s not easy to go down. When the car broke down on the way, Jiang Shi''s face was very ugly. He looked at the driver and asked, "how long can the car be repaired?"


    "It can''t be repaired. I haven''t brought the parts with me. I can''t get them back."


    blamed.


    He secretly scolded in his heart that it was five years after Su''s illness in Jiangsu Province, how could he have been so early.


    He couldn''t understand it at all.


    System: "if you change the plot a little, the rest will change as well. But what should happen will happen. The difference is that it can produce different results. "


    "So Jiangsu Su is bound to get sick, but not necessarily die, right?"


    Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened, "you are still useful."


    System: "don''t be happy too soon. Don''t forget, there''s a way of heaven that can help the protagonist


    "It''s OK. I can fly alone." Jiang Shi''s heart was relieved. As long as the ending can be changed, it''s easy to say anything.

 Chapter 71

    "How far is it from the foot of the mountain?" Jiang Shi''s look flickered in the dark, which made the driver startled.


    "It''s not far. It''ll be there in an hour." Said the driver, swallowing.


    "You can''t go down the mountain. It''s too dangerous to be alone..."


    "I''ll go the rest of the way myself."


    Jiang Shi didn''t look back and walked to the foot of the mountain. He ignored the shouting of the driver behind him.


    It''s not going to be a peaceful night.


    And the director after receiving the driver''s phone call, face a grimace. He thought about the relationship between Jiang Shi and Xiao Yi. It must be different.


    Forget it, just die. The director took out his cell phone and called.


    "Du..."


    The phone rang for a long time before it was finally connected. There was a lot of noise on the other end of the phone. It seemed that the wind was blowing.


    "Mr. Xiao, the river and the river are going down."


    "What?" Xiao Yi''s voice was deep, and the director''s heart was trembling. Then he said, "the car broke down on the way, he''s gone alone..."


    When the phone is hung up, the director doesn''t know Xiao Yi''s attitude. He wipes the sweat on his forehead, and then it''s none of his business.


    "Dada..."


    Polished shoes knock on the ground, bring crisp sound. He parked his car and went to the emergency room.


    His secretary has been one step ahead of him, to the girl''s school, the girl to the hospital.


    Xiao Yi face with a trace of fatigue, he rubbed his forehead.


    It''s not easy.


    "The patient''s condition has stabilized, but we need to go to the hospital as soon as possible." The doctor came out of the emergency room with a tired tone.


    This hospital is under the name of the Xiao family. No matter how late he comes, he will try his best to serve.


    "I see."


    Xiao Yi nodded faintly and looked at the weak girl lying on the bed through the glass. The girl''s face was pale and her thin eyebrows were wrinkled, as if she was suffering.


    Suddenly the girl''s eyes blinked, slowly opened her eyes, she saw the man standing outside.


    The girl gently opened her mouth and made a weak voice: "thank you."


    Through the glass, Xiao Yi can''t hear what the girl is saying. He took back his eyes and said to the Secretary: "three times the salary, watch her tonight."


    "Yes." Secretary a face of excitement, high wages, anything is easy to say.


    It was already three o''clock in the morning when Xiao Yi came out. He rubbed his forehead and drove to his address.


    I don''t know what''s wrong. The wind started to blow outside the window and it was raining.


    Xiao Yi looks at the bright and dark scenery outside, and his heart is agitated. He slams on the brake and scolds in his heart: Damn it.


    He lost his head and drove in the direction of the crew.


    On the way to the river, I found that the situation was very bad for me, and it began to rain and wind.


    Damned weather, is really changeable, his ears whistling wind, big raindrops hit on the body, bring a deep cool.


    He looked down at his cell phone, leaving only two percent of the electricity.


    blamed.


    Jiang Shi looked at the surrounding fog environment. Now it''s impossible to turn around and go back. He has to go on.


    He didn''t know how long he had been away, and his mobile phone had been turned off for a long time.


    He was wet to the skin, his lips a little white, his whole body a little trembling.


    Rain blurred his vision, but unexpectedly he stepped on a sharp uneven stone, the whole person fell from the side.

 Chapter 72

    Xiao Yi drives all the way here. On the way, he meets the driver waiting in the car. After stopping, he knows that Jiang Shi has been walking for an hour.


    Xiao Yi''s face was dark, and the dark color flashed in his eyes.


    He slapped the steering wheel hard, turned around at the narrow intersection and went down the mountain again.


    All the way up, he didn''t see anybody.


    Xiao Yi didn''t realize that he was worried.


    "Du... The phone you dialed has been turned off..."


    Xiao Yi''s chilly eyebrows wrinkled, and his whole body was full of anger.


    The car lights are shining on the ground. Xiao Yi vaguely sees something on the ground, like a mobile phone.


    Xiao Yi gets out of the car and picks up the mobile phone. She finds it is the one she sent before. There is also a scratch on the side. I think the person fell down.


    "Jiang Shi?"


    "Jiang Shi!"


    There were a few shouts, but no one responded.


    Xiao Yi bit her teeth and slid down from one side.


    When he saw that he was dirty all over, Xiao Yi''s eyes were shocked.


    He did this just for Jiang Shi not to harass him in the future and let him apply medicine, that''s all.


    Xiao Yi comforts herself in her heart.


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    There was a weak voice in the grass. Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a light. It was Jiang Shi!


    Xiao Yi hard to hold him in his arms, tossed for a long time, to find a shelter in the cave.


    As the president of Xiao Yi, how can he build a fire with his bare hands?


    He looked at the person in his arms, frowned tightly, and pursed his lips, a look of disgust.


    Jiang Shi felt cold all over, his beautiful eyes closed tightly, and his face turned pale.


    He grasped a piece of Xiao Yi''s clothes tightly and whispered: "cold... I''m so cold..."


    "Xiao Yi..."


    "Shut up." Listening to Jiang, who has been calling his name, Xiao Yi whispered.


    "You are cruel to me..." Jiang Shi''s eyes closed tightly, and he squeezed the corner of his clothes tightly.


    "Xiao Yi, I like you..."


    His voice is very light, as if a feather across Xiao Yi''s heart, a burst of numbness, let him feel very strange.


    "Cold..."


    Xiao Yi pursed the corners of her mouth and tightened her arm a little, but her eyes were full of disgust.


    When was Xiao Yi so embarrassed?


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin sting. When he looked down at the river in his arms, his curly eyelashes trembled, but his thin lips were dyed red.


    This man... Really attracts him


    He released a hand and took out his cell phone, but the signal was very bad.


    Xiao Yi''s ugly face raised her hand. After holding it up for a long time, she finally found a sign.


    Maybe it''s the way of heaven and man, the phone finally got through.


    After Xiao Yi said his position coldly, the signal was interrupted.


    He looked up at the thunder and lightning outside, and his heart calmed down. They won''t die here.


    Jiang Shi in his arms noticed the warm embrace. He shrank inside and found a comfortable place. Then he opened his eyebrows.


    Xiao Yi blinked and closed his eyes to rest.


    The next day, Jiang Shi was awakened by a bird call.


    "Shut up, it''s so noisy."


    He couldn''t help but shout in a low voice. His eyebrows wrinkled and his narrow eyes opened slightly with a trace of impatience.


    Into the eye is a pair of dark pupils, Xiao Yi looked at him with great interest.


    Then he came back to himself and pretended to rub his sleepy eyes. He was surprised and said, "Mr. Xiao? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 73

    Xiao Yi holds Jiang Shi''s chin with a pair of long and narrow eyes. Xiao Yi whispers in his ear: "the acting is really bad..."


    Jiang Shi''s body shape, he was found?


    I blame him for his carelessness. He doesn''t wake up naturally in the morning. He forgets that Xiao Yi is still around.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you say? Why can''t I understand?" Jiang Shi face with a confused, as if really do not understand the same.


    Xiao Yi smile, mouth, with a trace of beauty, said: "don''t worry, you can think about it slowly."


    He picked up Jiang Shi''s chin, pecked at it, frowned tightly, and his eyes narrowed slightly, with a look that he could not understand.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yi''s warm breath sprayed on his neck, a burst of numbness spread from the bottom of his heart, all over his body, making Jiang Shi frown.


    Xiao Yi lowers his head and bites hard on Jiang Shi''s neck. The fragile blood vessels are clearly visible.


    Jiang Shi was forced to accept it. He gave a muffled hum, put his hand on Xiao Yi''s chest, and said: "general manager Xiao..."


    For a moment, Xiao Yi let go.


    Looking at the delicate neck left his mark, his eyes bent, a look of being please.


    Jiang Shi''s fingertips were cold. He felt his neck and it was wet.


    "This..."


    Looking at Xiao Yi, Jiang Shi seems to think of something, covers his neck and laughs.


    Does Xiao Yi''s psychological shadow disappear? Actually take the initiative to release him?


    Xiao Yi was dazzled by his smile.


    "Mr. Xiao?"


    "Jiang Shi... Mr. Xiao... Where are you?"


    Xiao Yi returned to his senses and said, "go down, you''re so dirty."


    Jiang Shi smiles and doesn''t speak. Just as he wants to get up, he falls down and sits in Xiao Yi''s arms.


    "Hiss..."


    Jiang Shi frowned and looked down at his swollen ankle, which was as big as steamed bread.


    He looked up at Xiao Yi, with a trace of shimmering in his eyes. Xiao Yi couldn''t help looking more.


    "Mr. Xiao?! You are here. " A voice came in from outside. Someone had found them.


    There are Xiao Yi''s people outside, as well as the crew. As soon as they come in, they are stunned.


    I saw Xiao Yi holding the river, looking down at the river, although the eyes with a trace of impatience.


    But that''s it!! We can also see that the relationship between Jiang Shi and Xiao Yi is unusual!!


    Some people who look at it are full of sour water in their heart. Someone behind it is amazing. It''s an unspoken rule to send it to others.


    "Get out." Xiao Yi cold voice scolds a way.


    Those people gave a shiver to Xiao Yi''s eyes and retreated one after another.


    After a while, Xiao Yi came out with Jiang Shi in her arms.


    Xiao Yi looks at the group of people coldly and raises his chin to his assistant. Then the assistant understands the meaning of his boss.


    The assistant looked at the group of people with a smile, but what he said was heartless, "take good care of your mobile phones. If there is something wrong, I''m afraid it''s hard to save the immortals."


    Assistant glanced at the director, the director immediately understood, looking at their own people said harshly: "will go back to hand in the mobile phone."


    After the farce, the crew suspended filming for a day, and everyone went down to rest.


    When Jiang Shi came to the hotel, he quickly cleaned up and rushed to the hospital to see his sister Jiangsu Su.


    Looking at the girl who was out of danger, he was relieved.


    Susu''s illness is very serious, and can be improved only after continuous treatment in the later stage. Now she has to be observed in ICU.

 Chapter 74

    This follow-up treatment is still a big problem, his eyes droop, covering a trace of dark in his eyes.


    He returned to the hotel and soon his doorbell rang.


    "Ding Dong..."


    He opened the door to have a look. Xiao Yi is standing outside. With a little loss on his face, he leans to let Xiao Yi in.


    "What''s the matter with Xiao?" He looked at the man sitting on the sofa and asked softly.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were long and narrow with a trace of darkness. With a smile on his face, he looked at Jiang Shi from above.


    Jiang Shi just came out of the bath, a little long black hair with a trace of water on the tip of the tail. The long peach blossom eyes with a trace of pink. The water on the end of the hair ran along his neck and across his clavicle.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes flashed a shade. He felt his throat was a little tight. He licked his lips.


    "Thanks for my sister, Mr. Xiao." Jiang Shi raised his head and looked at Xiao Yi seriously. When he saw Xiao Yi, he stepped back two steps.


    How could he feel a sense of danger.


    Xiao Yi stood up and looked down at him. His eyes brought a sense of oppression, and the surrounding atmosphere became strange.


    "How can you repay me for saving your sister? Oh... I saved you once. " Xiao Yi pressed closer to the river step by step.


    Jiang Shi stepped back and blinked, "Mr. Xiao, I''ll give you the money."


    "Oh..."


    Xiao Yi pulled his tie, with an evil smile on his face. He leaned directly up and put Jiang Shi under his body.


    "You..." Jiang Shi was stunned. What''s wrong with this man? Don''t you like to contact others?


    Two people four eyes opposite, looking at Xiao Yi eyes in the dark, don''t know why there is some tension.


    "Since I want to repay you, naturally I will do it my way..."


    Xiao Yi said this with a smile. The heat from the spray was the skin when she crossed the river.


    Does he like Jiangshi a little?


    Xiao Yi thought to himself that he didn''t know why he always thought of Jiang when he thought of what he looked like under himself.


    In the middle of the night, I dreamt of them wearing ancient clothes.


    He may have watched too many costume TV dramas.


    However, Xiao Yi can be sure that his psychological problems have no effect on Jiang Shi.


    When he came into contact with Jiang, there was no nausea in his heart.


    He tried many ways to eliminate his psychological problems, but none of them worked.


    Just when Xiao Yi thought he was going to die alone, he appeared. Now that he appeared, he didn''t want to leave any more.


    Since I don''t hate it, and I still like it a little bit, I''ll tie people around first.


    As for later tired, directly leave.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Shi gives out a dull hum, which is tightly sealed by Xiao Yi. Locked in his mouth, he is forced to lift his chin by the man, his eyes facing each other.


    "If you are wrapped up, you should be wrapped up..."


    Xiao Yi''s voice with a smile, was numb feeling impact consciousness of the river, at this moment eyes hazy, some can''t distinguish Shen Yunzhou and Xiao Yi.


    Why, Xiao Yi is more and more like Shen Yunzhou, especially in the tone of speaking


    "Darling, are you still distracted at this time?"


    Xiao Yi''s voice sounded in his ears. When the man pounded the river fiercely, he fell into a state of mind and couldn''t think about anything else.

 Chapter 75

    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, he felt uncomfortable all over, especially his throat.


    He got up and gave himself a glass of water to moisten his throat. He roughly swept, and there was no Xiao Yi in the room.


    He didn''t care. Xiao Yi came to him on his own initiative last night, which shows that his strategic task has made great progress.


    Jiang then remembered that he had not checked the system page for a long time.


    He excitedly opened the system page to watch the progress of his task.


    Main task 1: let an Mingyu and Chu Kuo get the punishment they deserve. The current progress is 5%.


    Main task 2: let my sister Jiangsu live healthily.


    Regional mission: Xiao Yi, the current mission progress is 50%.


    Points: 90


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floating on the water [has been sealed, and miracles can''t be used in the modern world]


    I don''t know. I was startled to see that the strategy task was half successful.


    Jiang Shi was a little happy and couldn''t help humming.


    Until the afternoon, the crew went back to film, and he was very happy.


    When the crew started filming, Jiang Shi found that an Mingyu actually came to the crew.


    When Jiang Shi finished shooting one of them, an Mingyu surrounded them.


    "Big God, do you remember me?" An Mingyu blinked his big eyes and his face was full of worship.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Shi just felt that the protagonist was really a wonderful flower. He was too lazy to speak to him and said coldly.


    "I... I live next door to you, and we met that day!" An Mingyu looks worried. He can''t believe Jiang Shi forgot himself.


    Jiang Shi took a light glance at an Mingyu and turned to leave.


    And the people around him look at an Mingyu who is sad because Jiang Shi left. They all persuade him to relax. How can they ignore you when their identity is there.


    An Mingyu also pretended to quarrel with them to explain, "Jiang Shi people are very good, you can''t say that about him."


    The angry group rolled their eyes.


    When all the people left, an Mingyu''s face became gloomy.


    An Mingyu took out his mobile phone, took a selfie and put it on the Internet. He also had a very sad copy.


    There are a lot of netizens who pay attention to him because of his appearance. They are leaving messages one after another, asking him not to be sad. People in the entertainment circle are holding high and stepping low.


    One of the netizens said that he felt the same way, which made an Mingyu''s heart beat. He tapped his slender fingers a few times and replied to the man.


    Xiaobai an Mingyu, who works hard in the entertainment industry: Thank you for your concern. I will try my best to mediate myself. As for who that person is, I can''t say. He is very hot recently.


    And this translation of an Mingyu''s remarks caused an uproar, all netizens like detectives, have guessed who that person is.


    I don''t know who led the fire to Jiang Shi. The more noisy it was, the more fierce it was. This one directly won the first place in the hot search.


    [Jiang Shi not only came out, but also bullied the staff]


    Get out of the entertainment business


    When you conflict with Jiang, you conflict with love


    The power of the protagonist is very strong, innocent Jiang Shi lay gun again, became whole net black directly.


    But Jiang Shi was in a remote village. He didn''t know anything about it. When he knew it, this hot search was pressed and pressed, but it was still in the first place.


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, in the face of the eyes of the people around him, he did not care.


    He doesn''t want to be in the entertainment industry. He''s afraid of black stuff. First clear up the protagonist, later in the eradication of this person.


    Jiang Shi''s long and narrow eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 76

    The crew''s conditions are tough. If they want to take a bath, they have to wait in line. When it was Jiang''s turn today, he took a comfortable bath.


    This image of leisure, in the eyes of others, is confident.


    Less than half an hour later, Jiang Shi went on a hot search again.


    Jiang Shi looked at the mobile phone that his assistant had put on the desk. There was a screenshot of his hot search.


    Jiang Shi smoked the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with disdain.


    Those people are so boring that they only dare to hide behind and slander others.


    "Dudududu..." the sound of knocking on the door rang out. He got up and opened the door.


    Jiang Shi had some accidents. The man actually stood outside the door. Lin Yunheng''s face was a little red and his body smelled of wine.


    Lin Yunheng looked at the back of the river and said, "don''t you invite me in?"


    "Come in." Jiang Shi''s eyes were deep. He took a look at him and let him in.


    "Are you ok?" Lin Yunheng''s tone is full of concern.


    "I''m fine." Jiang Shi said this sentence is very sincere, but how can he feel a bit strange.


    "Don''t worry, that''s what the entertainment industry is like. A small thing will be magnified countless times. Those people don''t ask the truth, they just... "


    Jiang Shi raised his head and looked at Lin Yunheng, with a slight frown and a trace of doubt in his eyes. He directly interrupted Lin Yunheng''s words.


    "That''s what you came to say?"


    Lin Yunheng''s eyes flashed a shade. He looked at the closed door and stood up: "I know you are very sad, and I can''t give you too much..."


    When Lin Yunheng looks at the river in front of him, he seems to think of the past time again. Before he can respond to the young man''s love, he disappears.


    At that time, Lin Yunheng was really timid.


    Lin Yunheng looked at the face in front of this light, what is hidden in the heart of the people, the heart flashed a bit uncomfortable.


    Lin Yunheng suddenly an impulse, rushed over, a embrace of the river. "I''m sorry..." he said


    Jiang Shi struggles to leave Lin Yunheng''s arms. His face is full of surprise, but his eyes are full of disgust.


    He wiped his face and said coldly, "when you get drunk, you go back to your room and get drunk."


    Lin Yunheng''s eyes were sad. He nuzui and said: "you are so heartless..."


    Jiang Shi was very angry. His eyes dropped slightly to cover his disgust and disgust. "If you have a brain disease, take medicine."


    "You..." Lin Yunheng''s face was full of grief and indignation. There was a trace of embarrassment in his drooping eyes. He didn''t expect that Jiang Shi didn''t remember the past.


    Lin Yunheng originally thought Jiang Shi pretended not to know him to avoid suspicion, but he didn''t remember him at all.


    Lin Yunheng has been in the entertainment industry for seven or eight years, but he has not been on fire. It''s hard to get up to the big production of Tongai, but I didn''t expect to meet Jiang Shi.


    Moreover, he has a very good relationship with the investor Mr. Xiao. If Jiang Shi helps him to have a good face in front of Mr. Xiao, then after the movie is broadcast, he can move to Mr. Xiao''s Yuyun brokerage company, and maybe he will be very popular.


    "Bang!"


    When the door is kicked open, Xiao Yi looks at the two people alone with a gloomy face. Her eyes are full of stings.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are cold. His gloomy eyes sweep Lin Yunheng, making him sweat.


    "Go away!"


    Lin Yun trembled and ran out.


    How could Jiang Shi feel that he was caught in the cold eyes of Xiao Yi?


    Inexplicably feel guilty

 Chapter 77

    "You have enough courage!" Xiao Yi''s eyes with bloodthirsty ferocity, firmly locked in the river.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were a little confused. He blinked and said: "general manager Xiao..."


    Xiao Yi slowly approached him, and his strong arm severely strangled his delicate waist, "two people in the same room?"


    Listening to the danger in Xiao Yi''s words, a white light flashed through his mind. How could he forget Xiao Yi? However, he experienced the betrayal of his lover and became very sensitive.


    System: "Ding! To trigger the regional mission, please ask Xiao Yi to buy a house for the host


    The corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth smoked to smoke, looking at the furious Xiao Yi, this task is impossible to complete at all.


    Xiao Yi looks at the distracted person, his forehead jumps, he feels his heart is full of a flame, as if to burn.


    Jiang Shi''s cheek is pinched by Xiao Yi. He looks back at Xiao Yi and suddenly smiles.


    Jiang Shi''s hands around Jiang Shi''s neck, spit out a breath and spray it on Xiao Yi''s throat, which makes Xiao Yi feel numb.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are low. His big hand grabs Jiang Shi''s slender wrist. "Don''t forget your identity. I can hold you, or seal or kill you."


    "I hate half hearted people!"


    Xiao Yi''s words were full of threats. He let go of the river with a cold hum and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Yi is only in a flash angry, when he calms down, he knows to give Jiang Shi three courage, he also dare not look for someone behind his back.


    You know, now he''s Xiao Yi, but he''s the golden father of Jiangshi.


    Xiao Yi looked down at him and watched his every move.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes dropped slightly, and the secret way was not good. His voice was deep, "Xiao Yi! Do you think Laozi Bai has liked you for so many years? "


    "If you give me a chance, I''ll hold on to it. I like you. I like you very much... "


    "My heart is very small, I just pretend to be the next person..."


    "He just saw that my relationship with general manager Xiao was unusual. Let me..."


    Before his words were finished, Xiao Yi raised his chin. Xiao Yi''s eyes were sharp, as if to see through his real thoughts.


    "What''s the relationship between you and me?" Xiao Yi''s tone makes people unable to hear his true thoughts.


    Jiang Shi raised his head and looked at Xiao Yi. His narrow eyes were shining in the light. There was only Xiao Yi in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi smiles and leans over Xiao Yi directly, sealing his mouth.


    That pair of white hands with a cold, gently touched Xiao Yi''s back neck, with a burst of conditioned reflex.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are dark, his strong arm hooks Jiang Shi''s waist, and his voice is low: "you''d better think about how to coax me."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are bent. He directly pulls Xiao Yi''s bow tie and brings him to the bedside.


    He reaches for a push, and Xiao Yi lies on the soft bed along with this strength. Xiao Yi''s mouth raises a smile. He wants to see what tricks this person can take.


    Jiang Shi took a deep breath and looked at the bright light beside the bed. He wanted to turn around and turn off the light.


    As soon as he turned around, he was hooked by Xiao Yi''s big hand and fell into Xiao Yi''s arms.


    Xiao Yi''s voice rang out in his ear, with a trace of moving, "how? Want to run away? "


    "I just turn off the lights..."


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Shi''s delicate neck was heavily bitten by Xiao Yi, as if locked by a fierce beast.

 Chapter 78

    Xiao Yi''s fierce kisses fall on Jiang Shi, and he makes a hum and haw under Xiao Yi''s hands.


    "Enough, Mr. Xiao..."


    Jiang Shi''s voice was strong with a little cry. He was really scared. Such Xiao Yi makes him feel very strange.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are fierce. When he stares at Jiang, he seems to want to tear him down.


    That silk cry cavity hit Xiao Yi''s heart, he slowly stopped, touched the fluffy head when touching the river.


    Dumb voice comforted him, said: "don''t cry, sleep."


    He gently held Jiang Shi in his arms and gently stroked Jiang Shi''s back with his warm hand.


    Jiang Shi''s voice is hoarse, and his eyes reveal a trace of pink, which is particularly attractive.


    "I don''t dare any more..."


    Xiao Yi looked down at his eyes, looking a little dark, "sleep."


    He put Jiang Shi''s head on his chest. After a while, he fell asleep when he was very tired.


    When Xiao Yi looked down at Jiang, he whispered: "you should know that I can''t accept betrayal. If there is another time..."


    Jiang Shi frowned in his sleep. He put his hand on Xiao Yi''s waist and then held Xiao Yi tightly, which released his eyebrows.


    early morning.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and, as expected, his side was empty.


    He got up and looked at himself in the mirror. There were two obvious strawberries on his neck. At a glance, he knew that Xiao Yi had done it deliberately.


    "Dudududu..." the sound of knocking on the door rang out.


    "Come in, please." Jiang Shi did not answer back.


    The director came in with a script in his hand. A little flattery appeared on the director''s face and said, "how about this script?"


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and said, "director, you''re welcome. I''ll do whatever you say."


    The director quickly waved his hand and said, "where, where, I put the script here for you. You see what''s not suitable. We''re changing it."


    With that, he flew out of the river and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    He picked up the script and looked at it. The script has changed a lot. Now he is the star of the play.


    The corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth smoked. He was really not good at acting. But after thinking about it, he decided to take it.


    Why?


    Because an Mingyu has entered the entertainment industry, can he not let the protagonist envy him.


    Jiang Shi is in a good mood to hook the corner of his mouth, take out his mobile phone, knock it a few times, and then send a text message to Xiao Yi.


    Jiang Shi cleaned up for a while, then went out to work and began filming.


    As for that Lin Yunheng, Xiao Yi had already packed up and thrown him out of the cast. Not willing to be down-to-earth, just want to take a shortcut, this kind of person into the entertainment industry, fire up is also a scum.


    So for a month in a row, Jiang Shi was very busy, busy filming in the crew, finishing work very late every day, and leaving work very early in the morning.


    Jiang, who had just finished washing, was lying on the bed. When he closed his eyes, he heard a rush bell.


    He opened his eyes and found that it was Xiao Yi''s video phone. When he got through, Xiao Yi''s voice came over.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you doing?" Jiang rubbed his sleepy eyes and tried to open them.


    "To work." When Xiao Yi at that end looks at the river full of fatigue, there is a trace of heartache in his eyes.


    "Oh, so hard..." Jiang Shi''s head tilted and he fell asleep.


    When Xiao Yi looks at Jiang who falls asleep for a second, she whispers good night, but she doesn''t hang up the video. She puts her mobile phone at hand and continues to work.

 Chapter 79

    Jiang Shi felt a stream of hot air sprayed on his face, there was some itching, he waved to drive away the thing.


    But his hand was held by someone in his hand. At this moment, Jiang SHIMENG woke up.


    He was shocked to see that the person in front of him was Xiao Yi? And this room is not his room in the crew!


    "Are you awake?" Xiao Yi smiles in a low voice and leans over Jiang Shi.


    Two people pester for a while, Jiang Shi is led to a banquet by Xiao Yi.


    Jiang Shi blinks his eyes, stares at Xiao Yi''s back, and silently checks the system page. If he doesn''t guess wrong, the strategy progress bar should go up again.


    Strategy progress bar: 60%.


    Main task: let an Mingyu and Chu Kuo be punished. The progress is 5%.


    Regional task: let Xiao Yi buy a house and give it to the host. The progress is 0.


    Points: 90


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Jiang Shi was attracted by the task of buying a house, and didn''t pay much attention to the situation around him.


    When he came back, he found that he was hugged by Xiao Yi and there were two people standing in front of him.


    When Jiang Shi saw it, it turned out to be an Mingyu. He held a person in his arms.


    "What? Mr. Xiao didn''t even call? " The man beside an Mingyu is tall, and his eyes are full of aggression and hegemony.


    "Oh." Xiao Yi''s eyes crossed a trace of disgust. He withdrew his eyes and expressed his attitude on his face.


    All of a sudden, Chu Kuo whistled and attracted Jiang Shi''s attention. He looked up.


    There stood a man, very beautiful, full of gentle breath.


    Jiang Shi keenly feels Xiao Yi''s rigid body. He doesn''t say anything. He helps Xiao Yi to a sofa.


    But did not expect that the man came over, saw Xiaoyi side of the river, the man''s eyes across a trace of injury, said: "Xiaoyi."


    "Don''t call me!" Xiao Yi suddenly the whole person is very irritable, he threw out the cup in his hand, hit the man''s body.


    "Go away!"


    Xiao Yi left without looking back.


    Jiang Shi took a deep look at the man and ran after Xiao Yi.


    The party was very lively. People came and went. Jiang Shi lost them. He came to a corner and found an Mingyu and Chu Kuo.


    Both of them were in the dark, almost undressed.


    Jiangshi stepped back slightly, and the whole person hid in the dark, watching all this secretly.


    He didn''t expect that an Mingyu and Chu Kuo got into each other so soon. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He opened the system page and came to the system store. There is a special page selling all kinds of bug skills.


    At first glance, a skill requires 1000 points. It''s like a pit father.


    "System, you help me exchange hacker skills quickly."


    System: "host deduction is not enough, unable to exchange."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were dark and his tone was cool. "Then just look at them like this. I can''t help it."


    "He also said to take this opportunity to bring them down. Maybe Xiao Yi will give me a suite when she is happy."


    System: "Ding! It has exchanged hacker skills for the host and owes 990 points to the system. Please return it quickly. "


    Jiang Shi''s long and narrow eyes crossed a trace of darkness. He took out his mobile phone and clicked on it a few times.


    "Done! Just wait for a good play. "


    System: "what did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just picked a girl who was very similar to an Mingyu."


    System: "do you want that girl to stir up the relationship between the protagonists?"

 Chapter 80

    "Smart." Jiang Shi smiles with a trace of appreciation.


    The system is ruthless Tucao: "the feelings between the protagonists will experience twists and turns, but ordinary people can''t get in. You can''t make complaints about them."


    "I know all you said. Just wait for a good play." Jiang Shi''s expression is light, without the slightest worry.


    When the banquet is over, Jiang Shi doesn''t find Xiao Yi. After thinking about it, he follows Chu Kuo.


    Along the way, I found that Chu Luo went to the bar to have fun.


    "The country is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change." Jiang Shi looks at Chu Kuo''s disappearing figure with a cold face. In the original text, Chu Kuo is a big turnip.


    In the later period, he really fell in love with an Mingyu, and Chu Kuo gradually accepted him. But now he hasn''t fallen in love with an Mingyu. At most, he is interested in him.


    Today, Chu Kuo makes Xiao Yi suffer such a big loss. I''m afraid he''s just happy. Happy, he must ask his friends to come to the bar to have fun.


    "Ding Ling." Jiang Shi''s mobile phone rings. He looks down and sees that someone has replied to his message.


    He sent Chu Kuo''s photos, how to make a chance encounter with Chu Kuo, and how to reasonably develop his relationship.


    When Jiang finished all this, his eyes were staring at the door of the bar, and soon he saw a girl in white, looking a little nervous and went in.


    System: "write a girl can complete the task?"


    "Puff..." Jiang Shi laughed, "don''t look down on this man. In the original text, this man has made an Mingyu suffer losses."


    Xia Linlin, an important supporting actress in the original text, also gave birth to a child for Chu Kuo, and almost let Chu Kuo and an Mingyu break up.


    Looking at the crowded bar, he was about to turn around when he saw a figure, it was Xiao Yi.


    Jiang Shi doesn''t move to keep up, but Xiao Yi comes to the private room on the second floor.


    Jiang Shi thought about it, went downstairs to the bar, ordered a bottle of wine, and took another dress while the waiter didn''t pay attention.


    "Come in." Xiao Yi''s voice rang out with a sense of indifference.


    Jiang Shi came in and lowered his head as much as possible to prevent him from seeing his face clearly. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he heard a knock at the door.


    He stood up and hid in a dark corner.


    A man opened the door, Jiang Shi''s pupil shrank, it was the man at the banquet!


    "You''d better fart!" Xiao Yi''s voice was filled with disdain. He pulled his tie irritably.


    "Xiao Yi, I didn''t mean to." There is a trace of grievance in the man''s voice.


    "Isn''t that what I see?" Xiao Yi''s face is full of a smile, and the disdain in her eyes is exposed.


    "I was calculated by your grandfather..." the man''s voice was full of bitterness.


    "It''s over between you and me. There''s no need to meet again." Xiao Yi stands up and leaves without looking back.


    Jiang Shi frowned in the dark, a trace of irritability flashed in his heart, but before he thought about it carefully, his hand was caught.


    He was brought out by Xiao Yi in a dazed way, and he just reflected on the car.


    "You know it''s me?"


    "Oh..." Xiao Yi''s deep laughter rang out in Jiang Shi''s ear, "I''ve known you for a long time..."


    Xiao Yi leans up and presses him under his body.


    "Don''t..." Jiang Shi''s voice was a little trembling, but in Xiao Yi''s opinion, he wanted to refuse and welcome.

 Chapter 81

    Xiao Yi, who had enough to eat and drink, whispered in Jiang Shi''s ear: "I''ll take you back."


    He was pink all over, feeling the afterglow of his body, and the feeling of numbness came.


    "I have no place to live..." he quickly stabilized his mind, especially attractive in the dim light.


    "I''ll give you a set." Xiao Yi smiles in a low voice and puts a key in his hand.


    System: "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the regional mission, reward 500 points."


    System: "after deducting the points owed to the system, 890 points are still owed. Please return them as soon as possible."


    Jiang Shi''s mouth came up. He thought the task could not be completed.


    System: "Ding, trigger branch mission, and Xiao Yi Kiss three times, reward rich."


    Jiang Shi


    His legs are still soft now!


    Looking at Xiao Yi who has parked the car, Jiang Shi grinds his teeth secretly, and can only harden his head.


    When he nests in the river in Xiao Yi''s arms, he puts his hands around Xiao Yi''s neck, and his eyes are very blurred. He gently kisses Xiao Yi''s mouth.


    "I like you..."


    "I see." Xiao Yi''s mouth started to smile.


    "You don''t know..." Jiang Shi''s eyes were empty, holding Xiao Yi''s face and kissing his lips.


    A moment later, the two separated.


    Xiao Yi is breathing heavily, eyes dark heavy stare at him, way: "how? Want to do it again? "


    Jiang Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled. He pulled his clothes. He looked back at Xiao Yi and bit his face.


    "Good night."


    He fell asleep with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Xiao Yi pinched his earlobe and said, "I dare to start a fire and run. It seems that I connive at you too much."


    He had no sleep all night. When he opened his eyes, the sound of the system rang out in his ears.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host for completing the task and gaining 300 points."


    "Ding, after deducting the points owed to the system, we still owe the system 590. Please return it as soon as possible."


    "It''s so noisy." Jiang Shi said in his heart.


    System: "yesterday the host fell asleep, so this morning just reported, this system is not very intimate."


    "Bah, dear sister."


    Jiang Shi picked himself up and went downstairs to find an incredible scene.


    Xiao Yi is cooking in the kitchen?!


    "Come to dinner." The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth rises. He is in a good mood now.


    Since meeting that person, he actually put it down. As he said yesterday, there is really no need to meet.


    Yesterday he would go to see the man, just want to hear the explanation that the man didn''t have time to say.


    But when he sat there, he found that he didn''t care about the explanation.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of doubt, this man''s food really can eat? Why did he see black and red in the meal?


    "When I lived alone, I learned the skill of cooking." Xiao Yi talks with a little pride on his face, as if this is his unique skill.


    "Then I''ll have to try it!" Jiang Shi''s face with a smile, this is the first time he heard that the president will cook his own, although the appearance is not very good, but not necessarily delicious.


    With this idea, he put a piece of his favorite braised meat into his mouth. The second he entered, his face changed. At last, he couldn''t help spitting in the garbage can.

 Chapter 82

    At last, under Jiang Shi''s strong request, they went out to eat. But when they came out, he found that there were people taking pictures of him with mobile phones around.


    "It''s time to announce that you''ve got a master." There was a smile in Xiao Yi''s eyes. He reached for Jiang Shi''s chin and kissed his lips in full view of the public.


    Jiang Shi struggles slightly, but is held firmly in his arms by Xiao Yi. After they are separated, their lips are moist.


    Xiao Yi''s eyes were a little dark. He rubbed his lips with his hand and said, "you are really attractive."


    At this moment, there was a buzz in his head. He didn''t expect Xiao Yi to be so bold.


    And there was a scream from the surrounding crowd.


    "Ah


    "My God, what do I see?"


    "Damn, these two people are too good for each other!"!!! I''m still single. Sure enough, all good-looking men are with good-looking men now! "


    Jiang Shi''s face turned red, his eyes slightly picked, with a trace of amorous feelings.


    Sure enough, Jiang Shi went on a hot search again, and this time he dominated the screen for a whole day.


    Jiang Shi took out his mobile phone and looked at his hot search on it. He picked up his eyebrows. These people''s image approval technology is really powerful. Even he saw it with a trace of heart.


    Two men hugged each other in the street, the soft sunlight sprinkled down, as if a pair of elves in general.


    And the Xiao Yi of one side gathered to come over, his brow wrinkly, way: "P of can really ugliness."


    "I think it looks good." Jiang Shi looks back at Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi stretched out his hand and rubbed his hairy head, and said, "next, you can film with ease."


    "Well." He nodded, but he didn''t worry about it. As for whether the fire could be caused by God''s will or not.


    All have gold lord father to worry about, he packed up things that afternoon, low-key into the group to continue filming.


    After more than a month''s hard work, the cast of "Tong AI" finally finished.


    In this period of more than a month, Jiang Shi visited his sister twice to make her feel at ease and recuperate. Everything was supported by his brother.


    At the same time, he also tried his best to brush the strategy task, and finally the emperor won''t let down those who want to.


    The progress of his strategic task has reached 70%.


    At the same time, there is also good news that Xia Linlin has got it. Chu Kuo has hidden her in a golden house, and has not let her meet an Mingyu.


    It seems that he is not far away from the completion of the task, Jiang Shi is in a good mood to go out of the crew.


    However, reporters and paparazzi swarmed in, and the microphone clubbed in front of him.


    "Are you really gay?"


    "Do you really have a private life contract with the president of Yuyun brokerage company?"


    "Have you considered the acceptance of your fans?"


    One by one, the problems came down, the flash kept shooting, and the smile on Jiang Shi''s face was stiff.


    The look on his face unconsciously cooled down and looked at the paparazzi in front of him coldly. There was a trace of coldness in his narrow peach blossom eyes.


    "First of all, who do I like? It''s not about his gender, it''s just about the person who likes him. Secondly, I don''t need you to tell me what to do, because I was born to be a man and only live for myself. "


    Jiang Shi turned to leave after saying these words. As soon as he got on the bus, he was held in his arms by someone. A low voice rang out in his ear: "well said."


    In Xiao Yi''s arms, Jiang Shi finds a comfortable corner and nests up.

 Chapter 83

    An Mingyun looks at the hot search in front of him, his teeth are about to be crushed.


    It''s clear that he met Jiang first. Why isn''t he the one beside him?


    Mingmingjiang has few representative works, but it''s a red mess, which can be directly compared with the first-line stars.


    Clearly


    When an Mingyu looks at the man he hugs, his jealousy seems to be full. If he meets this man, will he be in a red mess now.


    An Mingyu''s eyes full of aura are no longer pure, but full of calculation.


    He took out his cell phone and broadcast it. Chukuo''s voice came from that end.


    There are also some ambiguous voices. You can know what he is doing as soon as you hear them.


    An Mingyu''s eyes drooped, across a trace of ruthlessness, but his words were soft and sweet, "Kuo, what are you doing? I want to ask if I can play that play? "


    "Later." Chu Kuo hangs up.


    An Mingyu rubbed up, gritted his teeth and threw the mobile phone out, with anger in his eyes.


    Without the escort of Jiang Shi, an Mingyu in this life has long been not the pathetic and charming little white flower.


    In his previous life, because of the protection of Jiangshi, he never saw the darkness of the entertainment industry. When Chu Kuo saw an Mingyu, he felt like falling in love at first sight.


    And this life of an Mingyu has seen the darkness of the entertainment industry, when he met Chu Kuo, he would only pester him.


    But what Chu Kuo likes is simple little white flower. This life''s an Mingyu has changed. Can two people still love and know each other?


    Jiangshi is now hung on the hot search every day, virtually stabbing and exciting an Mingyu.


    At the same time, Jiang Shi found that he had fans, black powder and true love powder, and the two kinds of powder were quarreling.


    He silently watched [on Jiang Shi''s black powder and true love powder] top the first hot search, he only felt that it was really dramatic.


    "Du..."


    Jiang Shi took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a strange number. When he got through, a clear and pleasant voice came: "Hello, Jiang Shi. I''m your new agent Bai Bo. Here''s my phone number. Please save it."


    When the river surprised picked pick eyebrows, this person is white thin? The gold broker behind an Mingyu?


    "Here are some scripts. I''ve sent them to your email. Please give me a reply after you read them."


    After the phone hung up, he opened the mailbox. There were two scripts in it. He felt familiar when he looked at the plot.


    He remembered that these are the scripts played by an Mingyu? Later, it was a mess of fire.


    If the corners of his mouth come up, he will not be polite.


    Immediately to the white thin reply, he received.


    Bai Bo''s reply is very short, with only one word: good.


    Just when Jiang Shijin was filming, Xia Linlin had good news that she was pregnant.


    Jiangshi cold hook lips, the corner of the mouth blooming a cold smile, it is really no effort.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xia Linlin: you''d better leave him immediately, or your wife''s life will be in danger.


    He believes that Xia Linlin is a wise man. He fell in love with Chu Kuo in his last life. There is no skeleton left. His son is locked up in Chu''s mansion. He is clearly his own son, but he is like an illegitimate son.


    Xia Linlin''s news soon came, "OK, I know."


    Jiangshi cold hook lips, a few points on the mobile phone, there is a do not know the address of the information sent to Xiao Yi''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 84

    Xiao Yi''s eyes were dark, with cold spots in them. He looked at the text message in his mobile phone and said to the Secretary: "go and check this text message."


    "Yes." The secretary looked at the president''s eyes and felt cold all over. The president''s aura was too strong.


    In a flash, Jiang Shi has been filming for more than half a year. When he comes out, there will be a lot of notices.


    Jiang Shisi doesn''t care. He only cares about the dynamics of an Mingyu.


    And an Mingyu recently felt that he was very unlucky. The script he had been looking forward to for a long time was cut off.


    When the man who cut off Hu was Jiang, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    He found Chu Kuo and said that he needed acting and script. Let him think of a way.


    But what did he see? Chu Kuo actually held a woman, who was still three points similar to him.


    He just realized that he was just a thing in Chu Kuo''s heart. An Mingyu didn''t cry and began to listen to Ji Cong to Chu Kuo.


    Chu Kuo is happy to help an Mingyu pay the liquidated damages, but also for a broker, all of a sudden, an Mingyu also online fire up.


    But its popularity is far less than that of Jiang Shi.


    He can only stay at home every day. Now he is a famous artist. He is surrounded by people when he goes out.


    He is a bit bored. When he presses the remote control with his slender white fingers, he sees an entertainment news. An Mingyu smiles and says that his idol is Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes droop, showing a trace of disdain, this life of an Mingyu without Jiang Shi''s escort, not so good.


    Actually full of lies, the eyes with deep but venom.


    "Baby."


    Someone''s strong arm strangled his waist. He looked back and saw that it was Xiao Yi. He pushed Xiao Yi and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "Ha ha, I did what I promised you. Now it''s your turn to repay me." Xiao Yi''s voice was low with a smile.


    Jiang Shi tilted his head and thought about it. He looked back at him and said, "Mr. Xiao, our contract should be over, right?"


    "Why?" Xiao Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled, with a trace of dark color on his face, emitting an unpleasant atmosphere.


    "Mr. Xiao, let''s get married."


    "You think about it?" Xiao Yi''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect Jiang Shi to take the initiative.


    "Yes, isn''t Xiao always willing?" Jiang Shi looks at Xiao Yi with a trace of doubt. Mingming''s strategy task has reached 90%.


    It''s one last point. No matter how he brushes it, he can''t get on.


    "Of course, I should do it." Xiao Yi''s mouth is wearing a smile. He suddenly feels that it''s good to get married now.


    Xiao Yi leaned up, pressed him under his body and said, "now let''s buy some healthy sports."


    "Well..." Jiang Shi uttered a shy voice, which was low, sexy and provocative. It fell on Xiao Yi''s ears, which made Xiao Yi feel like a cat scratch.


    "Goblin." Xiao Yi''s eyes seemed to be shining with stars. He was the only one.


    Xiao Yi put Jiang Shi''s leg on his shoulder. Jiang Shi looked back and asked softly, "do you love me?"


    Xiao Yi looks at the river with a smile on her lips. "Do you love me?" he asked


    Does he love you?


    There was a trace of confusion in Jiang Shi''s eyes. Then he came back to look at Xiao Yi and said, "I love you."


    In any case, the task must be completed.


    "Liar." Don''t know why, Xiao Yi''s heart flashed a trace of discomfort, as if he knew Jiang Shi was cheating himself.

 Chapter 85

    Jiangshi''s childhood is very natural and unrestrained. When he indulges in this kind of quiet time, he receives Xia Linlin''s message.


    Very short, only one sentence, but told him a very important thing.


    "I have a son."


    The corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth reminds me that he has been in this world for more than a year, and the time is so leisurely that he almost forgets his task.


    But Xiao Yi didn''t come back tonight. Jiang Shi called Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi said that he was working overtime. He laughed and said, "I''ll go to bed first."


    "Good." Xiao Yi''s voice reveals tenderness, coming from the other end of the phone.


    After Jiang Shi turned off the phone, he was lying in bed. Suddenly, he felt a twinge of heart. He opened his eyes, which revealed a deep look.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    System: "Ding, spend 10 points, query host body."


    "Damn, you deducted my points again!"


    System: "Ding, the host is in good health."


    Jiang Shi''s brows wrinkled, and a bad idea flashed through his mind.


    Flesh and bone are linked, flesh and blood are separated.


    He hurried out of the door, came to the ICU, Jiangsu Su''s ward without her figure.


    Jiang Shi''s heart is like being held by someone, making him a little breathless. He stands outside the emergency room.


    He only felt powerless in his heart. He worked hard to make films just to earn medical expenses for Jiangsu Su.


    "It''s OK." Jiang Shi comforted himself in his heart that Jiangsu Su would be OK.


    At this moment, he is really praying for Susu, not for some bullshit mission.


    "System? Is there any way? " There was a trace of fatigue in his voice.


    System: "no, but she won''t die."


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief. Since the system said that she would not die, there would be nothing wrong this time.


    "Dada dada..." the footsteps sounded.


    "The patient is out of danger, but if we don''t find the right heart source, the patient will be in danger next time." The doctor''s voice echoed in his mind all the time.


    He just felt his heart was like a knife, a cold sweat came out of his forehead, and Jiang Shi''s face was very pale.


    He knew that this was the emotion left by the original owner. He bit his lips, and his bright red lips were a little white.


    After half a minute, the pain gradually dissipated. He wiped the cold sweat off his forehead and stood up.


    System: "Ding, the task time is only one month, please complete the task quickly!"


    "Shit." A trace of impatience appeared on Jiang Shi''s face. His eyes were a little gloomy, looking at the scenery outside.


    Black lacquer, black, reflected in his pupils, let his eyes become unfathomable.


    "When does this task have a time limit?"


    System: "the system jumps out of the prompt, I am only responsible for conveying."


    "Shit."


    How can he find the right heart in such a short time? She has only her own family


    relatives? Is he alone?


    There was a flash of shock in Jiang Shi''s eyes, which was the rhythm of his heart donation to Jiangsu Su.


    He looked back at the girl lying on the bed, his mouth pursed, it seems that his task is ahead of schedule.


    Jiang Shi turned and went to the hall to find the doctor. He asked the doctor to make a match for him to see if he was fit to donate his heart.


    "This..." the doctor hesitated. When he looked at Jiang, this man was Xiao Yi''s lover


    "It''s OK. I''ll tell him myself." Jiang Shi smiles. He understands the doctor''s worry.

 Chapter 86

    When he came out of the hospital, Xiao Yi called. Jiang Shi''s mouth started to smile. After he got through, Xiao Yi''s voice said, "where are you?"


    "I just got out of the hospital."


    "You wait for me. I''ll come to you right away." Xiao Yi''s voice with a trace of anxiety, quickly hung up the phone.


    "It seems that the one who should come is still unavoidable." He sat outside the hospital, waiting for Xiao Yi to come.


    Xiao Yi''s speed is very fast. He arrived in less than half an hour.


    Jiang Shi looked at Xiao Yi with a gloomy face and a cold face. He laughed and said, "it seems that you all know."


    "So?" Xiao Yi''s voice has a trace of questioning. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Shi will make such a selfish decision.


    "That''s what you heard. If the match is successful, I''ll donate my heart to my sister." Jiang Shi''s voice was soft, as if he were discussing something weighty.


    "Why do you make such a decision?" Xiao Yi''s eyes repressed his anger. At this moment, he felt that his heart was full of anger.


    "She''s my only sister!" There is a trace of pale in Jiang Shi''s face, and there is a trace of vulnerability in his narrow eyes.


    "What about me? Are you going to give up on me? " Xiao Yi''s voice with a trace of questioning, his hands are very strong, hard to hold Jiang Shi''s shoulder, as if to crush in general.


    "There are so many people around you. I''m not short of one. My sister has only one relative." Jiang Shi''s pupils are absent. He looks at others through Xiao Yi.


    "I will not allow it! I''d rather not Xiao Yi''s words are very heavy, like a thunder in the ear of the river.


    "If there''s an accident with my sister, I won''t live alone." His eyes didn''t have a trace of expression. He just looked at Xiao Yi, as if he didn''t care how deep Xiao Yi was hurt.


    "How can you be so selfish? You have proposed to me. Why do you make such a decision at this moment?" Xiao Yi''s voice is fragile. When he hugs Jiang, he shivers all over.


    "I have a lot of money, I can definitely find the right heart for your sister, please, don''t leave me." Xiao Yi''s eyes are red. At this moment, he is like a person who has been abandoned. His whole body exudes a trace of vulnerability.


    Jiang Shi looks down at him and kisses Xiao Yi at the corner of his mouth. A smile blooms gently at the corner of his mouth with a trace of fragility and beauty. "It''s too late. My sister has only one month."


    "No! I will never allow it! You can only belong to me Xiao Yi only felt a violent emotion filled his mind. At this moment, he had the heart to kill.


    "I''d rather she died!" Xiao Yi with a vicious threat, the voice sounded in his ear, "do you believe I can let her die now!"


    "Xiao Yi, don''t be like this, I''m not worth it at all..." Jiang Shi''s voice was full of bitterness, and his heart was full of a kind of heartache, as if he had pinched his heart and made it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Shut up Xiao Yi''s whole body is full of violent breath. His eyes seem to come from hell. His voice is a bit gloomy. "You''d better give up this idea, otherwise..."


    Xiao Yi''s hand pinched his chin. With a little effort, he made a red mark on Jiang Shi''s white chin.


    "You are not qualified to bargain with me."

 Chapter 87

    "You let me go."


    When Jiang Shi low voice scolds, Xiao Yi turns a deaf ear, a pair of big hands grasps him to go forward.


    He struggled hard. He looked at Xiao Yi, who was furious. He only felt a trace of anger in his heart. He said, "have you had enough? Xiao Yi


    "You don''t love me!"


    Xiao Yi''s footstep stops, that pair of eyes take gloomy, cold hook lips, "you don''t deserve me to say love."


    Looking at the dishonest Jiang, Xiao Yi gives a cold hum, takes out his belt and binds his hands firmly.


    "I really want to break your leg."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are cold. He crudely shoves Jiang Shi into the car.


    He pulled his tie impatiently. He felt that his intention was a little hasty. He took a deep breath and started the car.


    When Xiao Yi drives out of the garage, a person passes by, but Xiao Yi doesn''t care at all. He just wants to lock up Jiang Shi.


    An Mingyu was shivering all over, and a crazy smile hung on his low face.


    "Ha ha... Jiang Shi, I will certainly bring you down." There is a trace of malice in an Mingyu''s eyes.


    Today, he received a call from his agent. The script he was interested in was intercepted and the protagonist had been determined.


    And the protagonist is Jiang Shi!


    It''s Jiangshi again! How can he always have a hard time with himself? He wants to rob him of everything. In this life, an Mingyu must ruin Jiang Shi!!


    "You should have been ruined. How can you change the outcome?"


    An Mingyu licked his lips, and a trace of calculation flashed in his eyes. He has nightmares these days. He always dreams of something different from this life.


    In his dream, he ascended the throne of movie king, with countless fans, and Chu Kuo''s love for him.


    When he came to Jiangshi, Mingming should do his best to pave the way for him, so that he can successfully enter the entertainment industry, and finally die in the cold street.


    But what has he done in this life?


    If he hadn''t changed, if he had done everything in his dream, he would have been a hot star.


    "Jiang Shi, you can''t escape. You''d better try your best to fulfill your mission."


    "Your existence can only achieve me!"


    An Mingyu looked at the content of his hand, he just came out to buy a sleeping pill, but did not expect to meet the good play.


    He took out his mobile phone and gave it to Chu Kuo''s neck. His eyes were full of love.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Well..." that end spreads to be ambiguous. Ambiguous voice, not a short while Chu Kuo says in Lang voice: "what''s the matter?"


    An Mingyu''s face changed. He asked angrily, "are you with Xia Linlin?"


    "How dare you investigate me?" Chu broad a Leng, immediately reacted to come over, in one eye Mou take a silk domineering.


    "No, I don''t think so." An Mingyu responded quickly. He said with a smile: "I have Xiao Yi''s black material here..."


    If Jiang Shi were here, he would scold in his heart, more than a middle finger.


    Damn the way of heaven, in order to give the protagonist open hang, actually directly to the original plot indoctrinated to an Mingyu.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Shi didn''t know all this.


    Xiao Yi drives so fast that Jiang Shi feels like he is taking part in an extreme challenge. His heart is pounding out.


    "Madman!"


    He said in a low voice. He didn''t expect that Xiao Yi was a hidden psycho. When he got mad, he wanted to imprison his freedom of life.

 Chapter 88

    Xiao Yi locked Jiang Shi in the room, pressed him firmly under his body and said: "I''ll ask you again. Do you think about it?"


    He who knows current affairs is a hero.


    Jiang Shi shook his head and said, "I''m in a mess now."


    Looking at Xiao Yi''s cold eyes, Jiang Shi''s eyes hang down, covering his eyes, "if I can find the right one, I''m willing to pay."


    Xiao Yi pinched his chin and forced him to face his eyes. "You''d better tell the truth."


    His eyes showed a trace of ferocity, biting on Jiang Shi''s neck.


    A trace of pain all over the body, as if the skin is about to bite, Jiang Shi''s voice with a trace of cry, "pain... You let go, I hurt..."


    Xiao Yi firmly held on, his eyes full of tyranny, he stared at the river, as if the river is a lamb to be slaughtered.


    "I was wrong."


    Jiang Shi said in a dumb voice. At this moment, he felt as if he was very close to death.


    When Xiao Yi let go of Jiang, he touched his head with admiration and said: "good..."


    With that, Xiao Yi takes off their clothes, invades them and locks them in his arms.


    "Pain..."


    Jiang Shi''s voice was trembling. There was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead. His lips were biting.


    "Don''t bite." Xiao Yi opens his mouth. Jiang Shi opens his eyes and looks at him viciously, biting him.


    No one ever did that to him!


    At this moment, Jiang Shi''s heart was extremely bent.


    That night, Jiang Shi didn''t know how he passed. When he woke up, he found himself all red and naked in bed.


    His limbs were locked by the thick chain of his arm, which was connected to the head of the bed. He pulled hard, but the chain didn''t move.


    On the contrary, he is in pain to death. Xiao Yi is really cruel.


    He looked up and saw that there was only one bed, and Xiao Yi was not there.


    He click on the system page, the above strategy progress bar has reached 95%.


    Let an Mingyu and Chu Kuo get revenge, the progress bar is 10%.


    As for the regional task, the progress bar will only reach 20% to keep Jiangsu Province alive.


    System: "host, if this mission fails, you will be directly transmitted to the primitive age and pushed to the destination by 60 men."


    "Bah, why don''t you say something nice?" Jiang Shi looked gloomy and said, "the task will definitely be completed!"


    If he is pushed by one person, it''s already like this. If he is pushed by 60 people, he will blow himself up.


    Only Jiang Shi stayed in bed all day, until it was dark outside, Xiao Yi came back with a cold feeling.


    "Are you going to imprison me like this for the rest of my life?" Jiang Shi asked softly.


    Xiao Yi looks down at him in silence.


    Jiang Shi didn''t look at him, but he didn''t expect Xiao Yi to turn his head around and said, "you can''t leave this life."


    "I have seen darkness, so light is my only salvation for me."


    "You came into my world and left your mark. How can you be so ruthless?"


    "Want to leave without hesitation? What do you think I am? "


    Xiao Yi looked at him with a sneer at the corner of his mouth and a trace of impatience in his eyes. He said, "I''m not a light."


    "It''s just a metaphor, do you understand..." a trace of fatigue appeared on Xiao Yi''s face, and he lay quietly beside Jiang Shi.

 Chapter 89

    "System, can you connect to Internet bar?"


    System: "yes."


    Jiang Shi nodded and said to the system in his heart, "I want to see what''s going on outside now."


    Jiang Shi points the system page and looks at the hot search on it. He just feels disgusted.


    It was revealed on the Internet that when he got to the top of the river, it was a hidden rule. When he saw it, he didn''t have much reaction. Until see below, someone burst out their video in the hospital.


    In the video, Xiao Yi behaves rudely. What they say is indistinct, and the picture is not very clear. All we can do is to guess.


    Online a curse, are scolding Xiao Yi, said he is inferior to animals, not people.


    It''s as bad as a curse.


    He looked down at Xiao Yi with water beside him. In his sleep, he frowned and his face was full of fatigue.


    Jiang Shi took back his eyes. Now that he was in danger, he had better worry about himself.


    Looking down, all the previous videos have been blown out, what? He went in and out of Xiao Yi''s mansion late at night.


    What''s the real hammer? Xiao Yi is a violent man. The picture matches Xiao Yi''s traditional Chinese medicine that time, putting him in the car.


    In this way, Xiao Yi is just a scum man, everyone scolds him.


    For a time, Xiao Yi''s company''s stock still shrank.


    Jiang Shi frowned, he was turning down, a message came into his eyes.


    [Jiangshi, get out of the entertainment circle, disgusting!]!! Malicious consumer fans!]


    A sneer rose from the corner of Jiang''s mouth. I''m afraid this is Chu Kuo''s means.


    In that case, he is welcome.


    His ten fingers are pounding on the screen quickly, and there are pages that the system can''t understand. The hacking skills are really amazing.


    But in ten minutes, Jiang Shi finished everything.


    He turned off the system page and looked down at Xiao Yi, with a malicious smile on his lips. "I''ll give you a gift."


    System: "what did you do?"


    "Wait for the play."


    One night is enough time for this thing to ferment. At about five o''clock, Xiao Yi''s mobile phone rings. He opened his eyes fiercely, and there was a trace of light in his eyes.


    He immediately silenced his mobile phone and took a look at the sleeping river. With a sigh of relief, he walked out and connected the phone.


    "Mr. Xiao, look at the hot search now..." the Secretary said with a trace of excitement.


    After Xiao Yi hangs up the phone, she looks at the hot search.


    The first place is not about him and Jiangshi, but about chukuo, another giant entertainment company.


    [Xiaosheng an Mingyu and Chu Kuo secretly make music. Chu Kuo shows mercy everywhere and leaves behind an illegitimate son


    An Mingyu is jealous, so he bought a killer to assassinate the mother and son


    Chu Kuo''s tax evasion


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are dark. I don''t know whose hand it is? Have a deep hatred with Chu family?


    "Ha ha..."


    Xiao Yi laughs. No matter who it is, as long as it''s aimed at the Chu family, that person is Xiao Yi''s friend.


    "Release that evidence." Xiao Yi''s voice with a trace of cold, let the Secretary on the other end of the phone cold.


    Before dawn, everything reversed.


    And an Mingyu goes to sleep with a good mood. At five or six o''clock, he is woken up by the phone. He answers vaguely and wakes up with fright.


    "You white fool!"


    "Now the Internet is full of public opinions about us, just wait! Don''t you promise me that you will bring them down? "


    "An Mingyu, you rubbish, I really want to hit you!"

 Chapter 90

    "Kuo, don''t worry..." an Mingyu was stunned. Looking at the phone, he bit his teeth and didn''t feel sleepy.


    He took out his mobile phone and saw that the current headlines directly pushed him and Chu Kuo to the top of the storm. Those keyboard men have become active and blurted out all kinds of exciting words.


    He looked at the Chu wide out of the track of the hot search, only feel a fire in his heart, as if to devour him.


    But after thinking of Chu Kuo''s love for him, he was a little relieved. Now he''s fickle, but he''ll love himself alone.


    When he looked down again, he saw that he had bought the hot search for murder. An Mingyu scoffed. Now the woman hasn''t appeared. Where is the illegitimate child?


    According to the picture in the dream, the woman didn''t appear until at least five years later.


    As long as he now firmly grasp Chu Kuo, that woman will not have a chance to appear.


    Later, he was Mrs. Chu of the rich Chu family. When he thought about an Mingyu, he felt excited. In his dream, he had seen the scene after he called forward, and used some noble things.


    An Mingyu, immersed in his own fantasy, didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Jiang Shisi didn''t know what happened. When he woke up and opened his eyes, he was the only one in the room.


    He clicks on the system page to see his progress bar.


    Main task: let an Mingyu and Chu Kuo be punished. The progress bar is 50%.


    Main task 2: let Jiangsu Jiangsu live healthily.


    Regional mission: take Xiao Yi, the progress bar is 95%.


    Points: - 890.


    Golden finger: floating on water [sealed]


    He took his eyes back and looked around, but didn''t find anyone.


    There is a trace of loss in Jiang Shi''s eyes. When things develop to this point, he has no turning back.


    In order to complete the task, he can only use Xiao Yi.


    Xiao Yi, please forgive him.


    This hot search has been on the Internet for three days. No matter what Chu Kuo has done, there is no way to remove it.


    Hackers'' skills are not boastful. Jiang Shi has been waiting for this opportunity to win the leading role at one stroke and make them seriously injured. There is no chance to resist.


    Chu Kuo''s entertainment company was directly seized, and he was taken away. At this moment, an Mingyu began to panic. How could it be different from what he expected?


    Why didn''t everyone yell at Jiang Shi and get out of the entertainment circle?


    An Mingyu was afraid to lock himself in his apartment. He didn''t dare to go out. He was full of fear. There were all paparazzi outside.


    Just when he wanted to hide, he was found by the police uncle and asked him to investigate.


    An Mingyu in the car has been explaining that it''s not him. Let him go.


    But he stayed at the police station all night, helping with the investigation. When he came out, the sky changed again.


    Everyone looked at him like a virus, covered his nose and dodged him.


    An Mingyu, with a melancholy face and resentment in his heart, returns to his apartment and smashes the room with gloomy eyes.


    "Damn it


    He took out his cell phone and was attracted by the headlines. An Mingyu saw his name. He shook his hands and opened it. There was a video inside.


    In the corner, the light is dim, but you can see his face clearly. He shows half of his white body and leans on a man, enjoying himself.

 Chapter 91

    "This..."


    An Mingyu trembles all over. How can it be!


    In my dream, isn''t Jiang Shi rebellious? How did he become him?


    There was a ferocity in his eyes. Suddenly he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and howled.


    they hurt! As if his head had been split a few pieces, he rolled on the ground in pain.


    After half an hour, he stood up wet, with a trace of venom in his eyes.


    He looked at the small apartment he was staying in. There was nothing in it, and there was not much money in the bank card.


    With a trace of resentment on his face, he remembered. He should be elegant all his life, but Jiang Shi didn''t die?


    It''s all Jiang Shi''s fault! Why didn''t he die to help himself?


    "Yes! It''s all his fault. Kill him, kill him, and everything will come back to you... "


    An Mingyu''s heart emerged a cold voice, but with the temptation of silk, people can''t help indulging.


    An Mingyu took a knife from the kitchen, just like a walking corpse. He had only one idea in his heart, that is to kill Jiang Shi!


    So everything can go back to the way it was.


    "Didi didi!"


    In his sleep, Jiang Shi was woken up by the system, his eyes half narrowed, with a trace of impatience, "what''s the matter with you?"


    System: "Xiao Yi is in danger! If the host does not save him, the mission will be judged as a failure! "


    "What?"


    Jiang Shi was very surprised and worried.


    "Bang!" The voice of the chain rang out and bound him tightly. There was a trace of anxiety on his face, struggling hard, and his wrist was red.


    "System, do something about it!"


    He looks very nervous. There is only one thought in his heart, that is, Xiao Yi can''t die!


    System: "deducting ten points, is untiing the iron chain for the host."


    "Jingle."


    The sound of the chain falling to the ground, Jiang Shi hurriedly put on a piece of clothes and rushed out.


    "Damn it Jiang Shi hits the door with a fist. In order to prevent him from escaping, Xiao Yi changes all the locks at home into electronic locks.


    He doesn''t know the code at all.


    "System, lead the way!"


    System: "Ding, deducting ten points, inquiring escape route."


    Jiang Shi had a cold face and dark eyes. He slowly climbed down from the window.


    He was afraid of heights. At this moment, his forehead was covered with cold sweat and his whole body was shaking. He did not dare to look down.


    As if underground is the dark abyss, devouring him mercilessly.


    Jiang Shi bit his red lips, eyes closed, slowly down.


    I don''t know how long later, his toes point to the ground, as if he had survived the general, all over the soft.


    System: "Xiao Yi is nearby."


    Jiang Shi, with a pale face, walks towards Xiao Yi.


    The light in the yard lights up. It''s Xiao Yi who comes back. There''s a light in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    When Xiao Yi came out of the garage and saw the river standing in the yard, his face was tense.


    Jiang Shi turns around and sees Xiao Yi. He runs towards Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi is relieved.


    As long as he doesn''t run away.


    "Puyi..."


    Blood dyed the dark floor red, in front of the people lying in Xiao Yi''s arms, but with a white face.


    An Mingyu, with a crazy face behind him, yelled: "go to hell!"


    Jiang Shi''s fingertips are cold. He holds Xiao Yi tightly and spits out a lot of blood.


    "It''s really... Fuckin ''painful..."


    "Xiao Yi, I''m dead. Donate my heart to my sister..."


    "Don''t be like that. It seems that the whole world has abandoned you..."


    Jiang Shi''s consciousness is more and more blurred. His hand is powerless and is held by Xiao Yi.


    "You are my world."

 Chapter 92

    "I would rather die than die. Why do you want to keep me?"


    "Your heart is so poisonous... Don''t you want to hear me say that I love you? Open your eyes. I''ll tell you thousands of times. Open your eyes."


    Xiao Yi''s eyes are full of sadness. When he holds Jiang tightly in his arms, he feels his last temperature.


    "Clang..." the dagger fell to the ground. When an Mingyu looked at the dead River, he burst out laughing.


    "He''s dead, he''s dead at last! I can have everything I want! "


    Xiao Yi raised her eyes and looked at an Mingyu coldly, with a bloodthirsty light shining at the corner of her mouth.


    "Puff..."


    The white knife goes in and the red knife goes out. An Mingyu''s unrestrained laughter stops suddenly. He looks at Xiao Yi in front of him unbelievably.


    "You..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I want you to live all your life to make atonement!"


    The coldness of Xiao Yi''s mouth is deeply imprinted in an Mingyu''s eyes, which brings deep fear.


    Xiao Yi gently picked up the river and said, "I''ll take you home."


    At the same time, Chu Kuo was sentenced to spend his whole life in prison, because all the dirty things in Chu''s family were exposed to the police station anonymously by Jiang Shi.


    An Mingyu was shut up in a mental hospital by Xiao Yi, while Su of Jiangsu Province got Jiang Shi''s heart and went away from home.


    "Ding! Transferring back to taskspace. "


    At this time, the system detected a trace of spatial fluctuations, and when it looked carefully, it disappeared without a trace.


    "It hurts!"


    Jiang Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Shua.


    He opened his eyes, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, he has returned to the system space.


    He looked down at his abdomen. The big wound was gone. It was over.


    System: "querying task information..."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Main line 1: 100%


    Main line 2: 100%


    Strategy: 100%


    Bonus points: 500.


    Golden finger: flying on water


    The integral of the under system has been deducted


    That''s good. We''re done.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth raised a smile and his heart flashed a trace of irritability. He didn''t want to know why he had this kind of emotion.


    System: "Ding, whether to accept the next task."


    "Yes."


    The system has not yet waited for Jiang Shi''s words to fall, but has directly started transmission.


    "Transmission begins, three, two, one."


    A sense of vertigo hit him, let him feel smallpox to fall, when he felt his feet on the ground, can''t help vomiting.


    At this time, his ears sounded bursts of cold sound absorption, he looked up.


    In front of him was a man with a tall nose, thin lips and sword like eyebrows. His face was perfect and his black eyes were clear but deep.


    The man, with a sneer on his lips, closed his fan with a Shua. He turned to the old lady and said, "old lady Jiang, it seems that the young general Jiang is very unconvinced."


    The old lady''s eyes were bare, and she had a dark crutch in her hand. The crutch was on the ground.


    With a trace of momentum, the old lady hummed coldly: "can he stand it? Dare to visit the place of fireworks, come to people, family law to serve! "


    Jiang Shi looked at himself as he was pressed on the bench by two big men with thick arms and pointed a stick at his fart.


    "Shit, what''s going on here?"


    Damn piracy system, at this moment chose to play dead.

 Chapter 93

    "Ah..."


    Before the stick fell on Jiang Shi''s body, he wailed, and the sound was very tragic.


    Qiao JUNHE, the sixth prince in the audience, covers his smile with a fan and looks at the river with interest.


    The stick finally fell on him, and Jiang Shi uttered a tragic cry, "ah ah!"


    As soon as I turned my eyes, I fainted.


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in my mind, "Ding! Information inquiry... "


    Six Wangye Qiao JUNHE body a stagnation, his hand unconsciously grasp the fan, want to rush up.


    But I didn''t expect a thunder in my ear. I said, "come on! Go and get the doctor


    Qiao JUNHE relaxed and said goodbye to the old lady with a smile, "I will leave first."


    "Thank you very much today. I will thank you some other day." Even if the old lady was anxious, she would not show it on her face.


    All of them were busy, they came into the house when they were carrying the river, and they went to ask for a doctor in a hurry.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already night, and there was only one little guy beside him dozing off.


    "What''s going on? What a fool you are Jiang Shi was gnashing his teeth in his heart.


    System: "when you go through, there is a little space fluctuation, so you wear it early. It should be when the original owner is in a coma that you wear it


    "This is your dereliction of duty. Shouldn''t you compensate me?"


    System: "what do you want?"


    "A thousand points." Jiang Shi stretched out a finger.


    System: "dream."


    "Bah."


    Jiang Shi recovered and sorted out the extra memories in his mind.


    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    The Jiang family was originally a famous family of generals, but their parents died in the battle, leaving only an old lady and a young son.


    When he was 17 years old, he finally got married to Lin Fengge, the second young lady of the prime minister''s family.


    Who knows that cannon fodder dislikes Lin Fengge and has a bad reputation. It''s said that the second lady of the prime minister''s mansion is a fool and doesn''t know how many people to type.


    Cannon fodder is also high spirited, directly ran to the prime minister''s house to retire, the result was beaten back. Angry, he came up with a way to fool around in the land of fireworks.


    Cannon fodder thought that his reputation was bad, so he didn''t believe that the prime minister could save face and insisted on marrying his daughter to him.


    He fell in love with a girl at first sight. Unexpectedly, people ignored him and beat him up.


    As a result, unfortunately, he went to the land of fireworks to fool around. Unexpectedly, the sixth Prince Qiao JUNHE told the old lady, who brought him back to serve him.


    At this point, the cannon fodder and the sixth prince became enemies. When he and Lin Fengge got married, Qiao JUNHE came to rob them.


    A good marriage was destroyed, and finally Qiao JUNHE was demoted to the border to fight, life and death from the sky, cannon fodder and Lin Fengge marriage failed.


    Before leaving, Qiao JUNHE actually gave him a strong, said he liked him. Cannon fodder directly scolded him as a psycho, let him roll, this life do not want to see him again.


    But gradually, the cannon fodder found something wrong. Lin Fengge was surrounded by many men, no matter they were powerful aristocrats or mysterious people in the Jianghu, they all fell in love with her at first sight.


    Lin Fengge is also deeply hostile to him. At last, he died in the hands of Lin Fengge.


    More than 30 people from the Jiang family died miserably.


    He hates it! He is not reconciled!


    But he didn''t expect that Qiao JUNHE would return to Kyoto for him, destroy the prime minister''s house, and only seek justice for him.


    But Qiao JUNHE had only one person. With a smile, he jumped down the cliff without any bones.

 Chapter 94

    He obeyed Lin Fengge. What did he get in the end?


    He''s sorry for Lin Fengge, but he''s sorry for Qiao JUNHE.


    If he can be reborn, he must stay away from Lin Fengge, the snake and scorpion beauty, protect the Jiang family and repay Qiao JUNHE''s kindness.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, breathed out a breath, and opened the system page.


    Main task: change the ending of Qiao JUNHE''s tragic death and protect the Jiang family. The current progress is 0%.


    Regional mission: to attack the sixth Prince Qiao JUNHE. The current progress is 0%.


    Points: 500


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    One side of the boy turned to the ground, quickly opened his eyes, on the river when the eyes, surprised shout: "young master wake up! Young master, wake up


    Jiang Shi frowned. As soon as he wanted to get up, he found that his back hurt badly.


    Shit, he remembered. He was treated by family law.


    In the dark, Jiang Shi grinds his teeth and jumps out of bed to put on a black coat.


    Quietly came to the door to explore, found no one, his mouth a smile.


    He went out in a big way. There were no servants on the way. He came to the kitchen very smoothly.


    System: "are you hungry?"


    "Bah, I''m going to take revenge."


    Jiang Shi measured the distance of the wall, and rushed to the wall with one arrow step. With two steps, he successfully turned over to the wall.


    Vaguely visible Qiao JUNHE''s room is still on, Jiang Shi shows a smile, not in vain he so hard to find him.


    "What are you doing?" There was a low voice, low and deep, very pleasant.


    When Jiang Shi looked down, it was Qiao JUNHE who had a pair of clear but unfathomable eyes.


    "Well, I''ll settle with you." There is a trace of anger on Jiang Shi''s face, a pair of narrow eyes slightly down, hands akimbo sitting on the wall, very powerful.


    "Ha ha, just you?" Qiao JUNHE didn''t know where to take out a fan. His eyes were shining in the moonlight.


    "Catch me."


    He gave a cry and jumped with his arm open.


    Qiao JUNHE put away the fan, stepped forward and held someone in his arms.


    "I''m not afraid to kill you."


    "If I fall and die here, you six princes'' mansion won''t have to open tomorrow." River when hum two, ruthlessly grasp Qiao JUNHE''s robe.


    "You are so vicious that you should expose me."


    Qiao JUNHE to his eyes, eyes with a trace of dark, said: "general house door strict, you dare to do extraordinary things, naturally to accept punishment."


    Jiang Shi waved, went to the pavilion in the yard, sat down, picked up a piece of cake and tasted it.


    Qiao JUNHE looked at the opposite river, a pair of glaring eyebrows wrinkled, how he felt that the river and usual some different.


    As for the difference there, he could not tell.


    System: "Qiao JUNHE doubted you, you are not afraid of character collapse?"


    "Puyi, I have developed an unrestrained, love and hate temperament in the cannon fodder river. No matter what, I will never lose my character."


    Jiang Shi looked back at Qiao JUNHE and began to figure out in his heart how to complete the strategic task.


    "I won''t care about this today, but you have to do me a favor." Jiang Shi swallowed a mouthful of cake and licked his fingertips.


    "Why should I help you?" Qiao JUNHE''s eyes are a little deep. His eyes move up and stare at Jiang Shi''s eyes.

 Chapter 95

    "Because I don''t like the second lady of the prime minister''s office, I want to break the engagement." He picked up a piece of cake, crisp soft in his mouth, let him can''t help squinting.


    I don''t know why, ancient times gave him a sense of familiarity, perhaps because his first task in the world was ancient times.


    "Oh, how can I help you?" Qiao JUNHE raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and he leaned gracefully on the chair behind him.


    "Spread rumors, whatever you say. Anyway, the worse the reputation, the better." Jiang Shi''s eyes look at Qiao JUNHE, because of his sitting posture, his shoulders show a piece of white skin.


    Jiang shidun, finally did not hold back, got up and went to Qiao JUNHE''s side, pulled his clothes together.


    Jiang Shi''s face appeared a trace of red, he coughed two unnatural voice: "clothes are not neat, like what?"


    "It''s cold. Keep warm."


    Finally, he added.


    Qiao JUNHE''s brow frowned, looking at Jiang Shi''s lovely appearance, he couldn''t help but smile.


    "Well, do you have any medicine?" Jiang Shi was embarrassed to scratch his head. He didn''t apply any medicine when he came out. After a while, he only felt his back was hot.


    "Come with me." Qiao JUNHE got up and went to the room to look for a bottle of medicine. As soon as he turned around, he saw Jiang Shi taking off his clothes.


    Qiao JUNHE a Leng, "what are you doing?"


    "Apply the medicine, I can''t reach the back." Jiang Shi is very magnanimous. Only he knows what he really thinks.


    "Let the king apply the medicine?" Qiao JUNHE''s look makes people unable to see through. He holds medicine in his hand and approaches the river step by step.


    Jiang Shi felt cold all over. He swallowed and said, "is there a third person here?"


    Qiao JUNHE: "turn around."


    "Oh." Jiang Shi obediently turned in the past, he blinked his eyes, this day that silk light.


    "Hiss... Pain." He couldn''t help saying.


    "Hold back." Qiao JUNHE''s hand stopped, and then relaxed his strength.


    Qiao JUNHE''s voice is light: "OK."


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi turned around, the eyes with a trace of light, once shook Qiao JUNHE''s eyes.


    Listening to the sound of thunderbolt coming from the yard next door, he patted his forehead and said, "well, my grandmother must have found out."


    "I''m going to leave in a hurry."


    Jiang Shi stepped forward, patted Qiao JUNHE on the shoulder and said, "please worry about it. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    After two steps, he looked back at Qiao JUNHE, who was in the same place, and said, "where''s the pastry? It''s delicious. "


    Finish saying, river also didn''t wait for Qiao JUNHE''s reply, just left.


    As soon as he went over the wall, he saw a lot of people in Wuyang.


    Mrs. Jiang, the head of the group, forked her waist with one hand and raised her crutch with the other hand. "Little bunny, how can I deal with you?"


    "Grandma." When Jiang Shi called out, he didn''t know whether he should go down or not.


    "Ha ha." A burst of laughter attracted Jiang Shi''s attention.


    When he looked back, Qiao JUNHE leaned against the door frame, with a smile on his face and a folding fan in his hand, revealing his chest.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were a little dark. He turned to look at Mrs. Jiang and said, "grandma, my back hurts."


    "Oh, dear sun, come down and let me have a look." There was a trace of heartache on Mrs. Jiang''s face and her tone softened.


    "All right." Jiang Shi had a smile on his face. He looked back at Qiao JUNHE, picked his eyebrows and showed a proud smile.

 Chapter 96

    When he touched the ground on the tip of his foot, his ear was pulled up, and old lady Jiang''s voice sounded in her ear, "little son of a bitch, do you still want to cheat me? How bold are you


    "Grandma, forgive me. My grandson doesn''t dare." Jiang Shi begged for mercy and followed Mrs. Jiang all the way back to the house.


    "Grandma." Jiang Shi was on his knees.


    "Say, should we fight?" Old lady Jiang said bitterly, how many roads did she go for the marriage?


    She despised the good family and the poor family.


    The second miss of the prime minister''s office was a little silly, but there was still some etiquette.


    She just wants to have someone to accompany Jiang Shi, know each other and support each other in a hundred years.


    How do you know that this little bunny, after listening to the message outside, quarreled to contact the engagement. She was so angry.


    "Grandma, I really don''t like Miss Lin er." Jiang Shi has a trace of grievance in his eyes and a pathetic tone.


    Old lady Jiang touched Jiang''s head. "Do you really like that actor?"


    "The actor?" Jiang Shi was in a daze. Then he remembered that the original owner went to the place of fireworks and fell in love with a woman at first sight. He thought she was an actor and wanted to take her home.


    Who knows to meet Qiao JUNHE and bring him back to the general''s house without saying a word.


    "Granny, that''s a fake." When Jiang stepped on his nose and face, he directly sat down beside old lady Jiang from the ground.


    "Grandson likes to live with each passing day. How can he be attracted to others in a hurry?"


    "I have to find someone I love in the future before I can marry him. Whether he is male or female, I just like him."


    "Dong." Old lady Jiang knocked on Jiang Shi''s head and said, "what nonsense, of course, is to find a girl''s home and live in peace."


    "Yes, yes." He laughed, and he did not dare to say that he would attack Qiao JUNHE, for fear of scaring the old lady. After all, she was his only relative.


    "Well, here''s the medicine. It''s quick to put it on." Old lady Jiang took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeve and smelled it was a precious medicine.


    Jiang Shi took it, eyes bent, mouth sweet said: "thank you grandma, grandma is the best."


    "Go to bed quickly, and go out after the injury is healed." Old lady Jiang touched her head and sighed.


    "Good night, grandma." Jiang Shi suddenly pulls old lady Jiang and kisses her wrinkled forehead.


    This kiss is to replace the original owner. After all, the original owner owes grandma a lot, and grandma is still worrying about the original owner''s affairs until she dies.


    Now he has become the original owner, truly feel the care of old lady Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang stamped her crutch in her hand, wiped her forehead, and said, "I''m so young, so unstable. Go to bed quickly."


    Old lady Jiang''s steps are a little light, even with a smile at the corner of her mouth. She is not as strict as usual.


    Everything is quiet down, Jiang Shi lying in bed, closed his eyes.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang Shi''s back is crisp and numb. It seems that he was bitten by ants. He opened his eyes and put on his shoes carelessly. Then he turned over the wall and came to the Lord''s house.


    "Dudu..."


    Jiang Shi frowned and knocked on Qiao JUNHE''s door.


    "Creak." When Qiao JUNHE opened the door and saw the river outside, he said, "what are you doing in the morning?"


    He looked up and down. Jiang Shi''s hair was in a mess, his white coat was wrinkled, and his feet were covered with a white shoe and a black shoe.

 Chapter 97

    "Did you poison me?" Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at Qiao JUNHE. It was impossible to miss a trace of his expression.


    Qiao JUNHE: No


    With that, Qiao JUNHE wanted to close the door.


    He put his hand against the door and said, "what''s wrong with my back? It itches."


    "I only applied your medicine yesterday."


    His tone with a trace of criticism, but hear Qiao JUNHE''s ears, as if in coquetry.


    Qiao JUNHE pulls Jiang Shi in, turns him over and presses him on the door.


    "What are you doing?" There was a cry of surprise from the river.


    Qiao JUNHE: "look."


    Qiao JUNHE opened Jiang Shi''s clothes. The wound on the back has gradually healed. Originally, it didn''t weigh much yesterday. Who knows, this man wandered around, and the injury that didn''t weigh much became serious.


    "Bear it. It''ll be fine in two days." Qiao Jun Hesong opened his hand and said faintly.


    When his eyes swept across the river, his back was as white as clean. It turned green and red, reflecting another kind of beauty.


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes crossed a trace of dark, way: "nothing less stroll."


    "Next time I go to the place of fireworks, I will teach you a lesson." Qiao JUNHE''s tone with a faint threat, but let Jiang Shi back a cool.


    He quickly turned around, pulled up his clothes, shook and said, "didn''t you go too?"


    Qiao JUNHE didn''t speak. When he glanced at the river, he didn''t know.


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth. How could he think of a hunter so much this month? But he is the hunter, Qiao JUNHE is the prey.


    He looked at Qiao JUNHE exposed a white clavicle, face a red, said: "remember to wear more clothes."


    He stretched out his hand and pulled Qiao JUNHE''s clothes up. Looking at Qiao JUNHE''s smiling face, his blush was bigger and he almost ran away.


    "I have to go back." Jiang Shi opened the door and wanted to leave. He acted as fast as if someone was chasing him behind his back.


    Qiao JUNHE looked at the back of the river, in his eyes. After a little exploration, he felt more and more wrong.


    However, he liked the result.


    His eyes hang down, covering the overbearing.


    When I got back to Jiang in my room, I found that I had an own trouble. My hair was in a mess, and my shoes were mixed color.


    Really!


    Jiang Shi covers his face


    System: "the system also thought that the host''s acting skills were perfect."


    "It was." Jiang Shi lay on the bed and turned over. He would not admit that he didn''t mean it.


    Sleeping in a daze, he really made mistakes, but as a result, it was not bad.


    Just as he was about to go to sleep again, with sharp ears, he heard the sound of crutches knocking on the ground and quickly turned up.


    As if facing the enemy, in the memory of cannon fodder, old lady Jiang has many means. Generally, when she hears her footsteps, cannon fodder will automatically get up.


    He didn''t want to experience old lady Xiajiang''s method, so he quickly cleaned himself up.


    When old lady Jiang arrived at the door, she saw the cleaned up river and nodded, "I thought you were still sleeping."


    "Where, grandma, please sit down." Jiang Shi held old lady Jiang and asked her to sit down.


    Old lady Jiang waved her hand and let the mother behind her step down.


    He looked up and saw that the two mothers were holding a copper basin with cool well water in their hands.


    Jiang Shi took back his eyes and took the initiative to pinch old lady Jiang''s shoulder. "Grandma, why are you here?"


    "What? What day have you forgotten? " Old lady Jiang''s eyes narrowed with momentum.

 Chapter 98

    "Today is your birthday. Clean up and go out later." Old lady Jiang said lightly.


    He remembered that every year when cannon fodder was born, he would follow Mrs. Jiang to the temple outside the city to burn incense and pray, because cannon fodder''s parents died in the battlefield on the day of his birth.


    Jiang Shi quickly finished his meal, touched his mouth and said, "let''s go, grandma."


    Jiang Shi helped old lady Jiang out and got on the carriage at the door.


    The carriage made people doze off. When he woke up, it was outside the temple.


    Jiang Shi followed old lady Jiang honestly, knelt down, kowtowed, worshipped and prayed.


    After that, it''s already noon. I support to thank old lady Jiang, "thank you, old benefactor."


    Old lady Jiang had a smile on her face. She was a little kind and said, "I just want the Buddha to bless my frustrated grandson and everything will go well. It''s also right to add some sesame oil. "


    Jiang Shi, with a smile on his face, looks at old lady Jiang so quietly.


    They came out of the temple and got into the carriage. Along the way, Jiang Shi wanted to doze off again.


    All of a sudden, the carriage stopped suddenly, Jiang Shi fell a big somersault, he touched his forehead, "where is the thief?"


    He directly opened the curtain and saw a group of bullies around a woman in front of him. A pair of parents were lying at the foot of the woman, with a pool of blood beside them.


    The woman gently looked up, Jiang Shi saw her appearance, only the woman looks beautiful, especially the eyes water Lingling.


    It''s the nature of cannon fodder to help each other in the face of injustice. Naturally, Jiang Shi, with a face of anger, forked his waist and said, "let go of this girl if you know the truth!"


    "Go away!" For Jiang Shi, who was still a teenager, the bully didn''t pay attention at all. He looked at him disdainfully, rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the woman.


    When Jiang Shi threw his robes, he was not polite, so he ran out directly. Three times and four times, the bullies fell to the ground.


    The bully at the head covered his teeth and looked at the woman with a fierce look. He turned his head to Jiang with a flattering smile.


    "Sir, sir, we don''t dare any more."


    "Go away!" Jiang said domineering, that pair of eyes slightly up, with a trace of proud look.


    Now Jiangshi is a graceful young man, who has never experienced any big wind and waves. His breath is full of vigor.


    People can''t help but look at him.


    "Thank you, young master." The woman squatted aside, looking at her dead parents, a trace of resentment flashed in her eyes.


    Jiang Shi frowned and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My little girl''s name is Xiyu." With a trace of gratitude in Xiyu''s eyes, she knelt down and kowtowed to the river.


    "The little girl''s family feud is in her body. She can''t repay for saving her life. She can only repay her son as a cow and a horse in her next life." Xiyu''s head was heavily knocked on the ground, with a trace of sound.


    Cherish jade? Lin Xiyu?


    The right arm of Lin Fengge? But that woman obviously destroyed half of her face, wearing a mask all the year round.


    Is it a double name?


    "Grandson, come here." Old lady Jiang''s voice came from the carriage.


    Jiang Shi pressed his doubts and entered the carriage.


    Old lady Jiang frowned at him and said, "I think this girl is quite predestined, so take it back."


    Jiang Shi scratched his head and nodded. He didn''t study the fate of old lady Jiang.


    He jumped out of the carriage and looked at Xiyu. He said, "I''m Jiang''s general''s house. In the carriage is my grandmother. She sees that the girl''s family is poor. She asks her to live in the house for a while."

 Chapter 99

    "I don''t know if the girl will?"


    "Thank you, young master. Thank you, old lady." Xi Yu knelt on the ground and kowtowed to the carriage, with gratitude in her eyes.


    Xiyu got into the carriage and talked with old lady Jiang. Jiang Shi consciously sat outside, his long legs folded together and swayed leisurely.


    After a while, the carriage arrived at Jiangfu. With the help of Xiyu, old lady Jiang came down. With a smile on her lips, she looked at Jiang and said, "I''ll stay at home today. I''ll give you a bowl of longevity noodles."


    "Well, grandma, add more scallions." Jiang Shi raised a bright smile. On his birthday every year, he only had a bowl of longevity noodles from his grandmother, and nothing else.


    He gave the carriage to the servants, and Jiang Shi went back to his house. In ancient times, this was not good. The clothes on the inside and outside made him wet all over.


    He poured himself a cup of tea to moisten his throat. On the table with a palm sized box, red sandalwood, nose lingering with a fragrance.


    He opened it and saw that it was a jade pendant of medium quality, with a string of red tassels hanging below.


    Jiang Shi smiles and his eyes are crooked. Today, I received this. It must be a birthday gift for him.


    But who sent this?


    His eyes were low and covered with light. He put the jade pendant away, closed the box and hid it under his pillow.


    This is the first time that he has received a birthday present. Naturally, he is very precious.


    As night falls, the sky is dotted with stars, and the moonlight tonight is particularly provocative.


    Jiang Shi looked at a bowl of longevity noodles in front of him, sprinkled with emerald green scallions, which was more attractive.


    There was a trace of pain in old lady Jiang''s eyes, but it soon disappeared. She touched Jiang''s head and said, "eat, see if grandma''s craftsmanship has fallen back."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi picked up chopsticks to eat, delicious but not greasy, and soon this bowl of longevity noodles came to the bottom.


    With a smile on her face, Mrs. Jiang took Jiang Shi''s hand and told him the funny stories of his childhood.


    Then the old man fell asleep.


    In her sleep, old lady Jiang frowned and fell asleep uneasily.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of heartache. He gently took old lady Jiang back to her room and covered her with a quilt. Then he left lightly.


    Jiang Shi came to the corner of the kitchen, which is connected with the sixth Prince''s residence. The wall is shorter than other places. It just turns over to Qiao JUNHE''s yard.


    Just as he wanted to turn it over, he suddenly remembered that he had forgotten something. He patted his forehead.


    Go back to your room and hang the birthday gift hidden under your pillow on your waist.


    This just smile of cross threshold, over that wall head, came to Qiao JUNHE''s living place.


    "Dudu..."


    Jiang Shi stood in front of Qiao JUNHE''s door and knocked.


    "Creak." Qiao JUNHE opened the door and looked at the people outside in surprise.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I can''t sleep. Come out and have a look." Jiang Shi did not dare to look directly at Qiao JUNHE. He seemed to have just come out of the bath. His black hair came down, and there was a trace of water on the tip of his hair.


    A white coat, and did not fasten, revealing a white chest, the chest of bright red faintly visible.


    Qiao JUNHE''s laughter rang out in his ear, which made Jiang Shi''s face blush, and his earlobe with a trace of scarlet.


    "Tang Tang Jiang just went to the place of fireworks. How can he look like this now?"


    Qiao JUNHE raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and let him in.

 Chapter 100

    "It was an accident." Jiang Shizheng is sitting in danger.


    "What''s the matter with general Jiang?" Qiao JUNHE unfolded his sleeves and lay on the bed side by side, revealing a piece of white skin.


    Strong and powerful, with eight abdominal muscles. Qiao JUNHE''s eyes with a smile, holding his head, looking at him.


    "A big man, born of such a demon." Jiang Shi hummed, with a trace of embarrassment in his eyes.


    Looking at Qiao JUNHE, he gritted his teeth. He didn''t hold back. He got up and pulled Qiao JUNHE''s clothes up to cover the spring.


    "What are you doing?" Qiao JUNHE holds Jiang Shi''s palm and looks up at him.


    "It''s cold. Get dressed and don''t get cold." Jiang Shi looked down at Qiao JUNHE, only his reflection in his eyes, unexpectedly let Qiao JUNHE shake God.


    Jiang Shi pulled Qiao JUNHE''s clothes well and found that he was still holding his hand. He pulled his hand back and his face turned red unconsciously.


    He put his fist in the corner of his mouth, coughed and said, "what do you think is the difference between me today?"


    Then he turned around, his robe turned into a flower, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This curtain fell in Qiao JUNHE''s eyes, which made his eyes become deep unconsciously. He sat up straight.


    "You changed a dress?"


    "No, guess again." Jiang Shi grinned, stretched out a finger and shook his head simultaneously.


    "You..." Qiao JUNHE looked up and down, and said: "have you grown tall?"


    "Hey, hey, close." Jiang can ran a smile, eyes with a trace of starlight, like the bright stars at night.


    Qiao JUNHE picked eyebrows and looked at him like this.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang''s mouth with a shallow pear vortex, "can''t guess? Look here. "


    He bowed his head and pointed to the jade pendant on his waist. He was dressed in white. The red tassel was eye-catching, but it was especially suitable for the river.


    "It''s just a bargain." Qiao JUNHE has a smile in his eyes. What he says is not polite.


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve received a birthday present. It''s very precious." Jiang Shi widened his eyes and touched his jade pendant.


    "Oh?" Qiao JUNHE''s face flashed a trace of interest, "who sent this?"


    "Well." He jammed, thought about it and said, "maybe it''s from my grandmother. It''s on the table in my room."


    "Ha ha." Qiao JUNHE is not smiling, his eyes are cold.


    This fool didn''t even know who sent it. It took him so long to find it.


    Qiao JUNHE took a look at the jade pendant on his waist, but his mouth turned up again.


    He has a good eye. This jade pendant matches with general Jiang. It''s really beautiful.


    Jiang Shi smirked, turned to look at Qiao JUNHE''s eyes and said, "Lord, today is my birthday."


    "Why?" Qiao JUNHE looked up at him.


    "Do you have to give me a birthday present?" Jiang Shi''s eyes are like the bright ones in the starry night.


    "That''s a problem." A fan suddenly appeared in Qiao JUNHE''s hand. He glanced at the jade pendant on Jiang Shi''s waist.


    The fan in his hand is on his handsome chin. He looks distressed and seems to have a headache about this gift.


    "I know what to give you." Qiao JUNHE suddenly turned to his eyes, with a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 101

    Jiang Shi looked forward to it, and he was also curious about what Qiao JUNHE would give him.


    "Here you are." Qiao JUNHE went back and forth, white and slender fingers holding a plate with exquisite cakes on it.


    It''s the ones he ate yesterday.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were bent, but he was not polite. He picked up a piece of cake and tasted it.


    Finally, I licked my fingers.


    One, two, three.


    Jiang Shi touched his round tummy and laughed at Qiao JUNHE, saying: "I just ate longevity noodles, but now I can''t eat any more."


    "No harm." Qiao JUNHE shook the fan in his hand, pointed to the wall and said, "if you want to eat, turn it over."


    "By the way, has the rumor spread?" Jiang Shi was lying on the table, his white fingers playing with the jade cup.


    "How can you tell that the king will help you?" Qiao JUNHE''s hand, eyes with a trace of doubt.


    "Because you are a good man." Jiang Shi can''t help but pick up a piece of cake and swallow it. That sentence is justified by him.


    "Three days later, you will know when you attend the dinner party of the prime minister''s mansion." Qiao JUNHE glanced at him and reached for a piece of cake to taste.


    Is it so delicious?


    He didn''t like the taste of sweet and greasy.


    When he put down the half cake in his hand, he heard Jiang Shi ask suspiciously, "what will you join in three days later?"


    "The birthday party of the eldest son of the prime minister''s house." Qiao JUNHE shook the fan in his hand and looked at him.


    "I don''t know yet." Jiang Shi scratched his head and didn''t hear his grandmother talk about it.


    "Haha, I guess I''ve got a bad reputation. I won''t send invitation cards to the Jiang family."


    "Poof." Qiao JUNHE couldn''t help laughing, "you are so naive."


    Jiang Shi was stunned. He came back with a trace of blush on his face. "Why do you say you are such a good-looking man?"


    "Shua." Qiao JUNHE folded the fan and looked up at him, "are you taking this king for entertainment?"


    Who doesn''t know that the whole of Kyoto is full of rumors that Jiang family''s young general Junsheng is a man, but that face is a daughter''s face. It''s not too much to describe it.


    That narrow eyes slightly evoke, a trace of red halo can hook people''s heart and soul, let people heart.


    As far as beauty is concerned, he has to stand back.


    "You were born to look good." Jiang Shi stood up, stretched, turned and walked towards the wall.


    "It''s too late today. I''ll go back first. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes become a little deep as he looks at Jiang''s back.


    He looked down at his hand and thought, can he ask for more?


    When Jiang Shifan sat on the wall, he was suddenly stunned. His voice rang out in his heart: "system, do you need to repair it? I think Qiao JUNHE clearly likes me, too? "


    System: "I''ll check it."


    "Ding, the system is inquiring..."


    Main task: change the ending of Qiao JUNHE''s tragic death and protect the Jiang family. The current progress is 0%.


    Regional mission: to attack the sixth Prince Qiao JUNHE. The current progress is 0%.


    Points: 500


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    System: "there is no error, but the progress is not 0%."


    Jiang Shi


    When he was about to say something, the voice of the system suddenly rang out in his mind: "the regional task is a hidden task, and the progress of the strategy will not be visible from now on. When the progress of the task is 100%, it will prompt the host."


    "Damn it

 Chapter 102

    Jiang Shi swearing back to the room, in the heart scolded the system several times, this just feel hate in the heart, close your eyes to sleep.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang Shi was forbidden to go out of the mansion by old lady Jiang. He was allowed to cultivate in the mansion.


    Jiang can''t beat old lady Jiang, so she can only climb over the wall to the sixth Prince''s house in the evening.


    "Are you not afraid of Mrs. Jiang''s discovery?" Qiao JUNHE is lying leisurely, the fan in the hand shakes gently.


    "If you dare tell Grandma, I''ll break up with you." Jiang Shi swallowed a mouthful of cake, eyes slightly a curl, with a silk. Attractive look.


    "I''m going back. I''ll come back tomorrow. This cake is a little sweet today." Jiang Shi waved his hand and looked at Qiao JUNHE''s half shoulder. He couldn''t help but draw him in.


    "You''re not a good habit, Lord." Jiang Shi jumped over the wall and disappeared.


    Qiao JUNHE looked at his back, fan gently on the table, a dull sound.


    A figure appeared in Qiao JUNHE''s behind, Qiao JUNHE light command way: "tomorrow to find some delicious."


    "Yes." Dark Wei has some helplessness. He is dark Wei. Why does the job of finding food fall on him?


    For two days in a row, Jiang Shi ran to liuwangye''s house in the evening. Today, when he went over the wall, he heard a smell of roast.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened and he jumped down quickly. See Qiao JUNHE lazy sitting in the pavilion, a head of ink in the back, only a hair band wrapped.


    It looked like a gentle scum, and the smell of abstinence came to my face.


    "Delicious." Jiang Shi was holding a chicken leg in his hand, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "The food in the palace is really good. You''ve lost your appetite. I''ll take care of what you can''t eat every time."


    Jiang Shi kept stuffing things into his mouth.


    System: "don''t forget business."


    "Anyway, we can''t see the strategy progress bar now. If you have something to eat, you can eat it. Anyway, it''s just to stay by his side and let him adapt to my existence. That''s my strategy. "


    The system is silent.


    After eating and drinking enough, the river turned over again. It was a sleepless night.


    Before he woke up in the morning, he heard the voice of old lady Jiang.


    When I didn''t see old lady Jiang, I turned over and went to sleep.


    When Mrs. Jiang came into the room and saw Jiang in her sleep, a trace of helplessness flashed in her eyes. She sat aside and waved to the Mammy.


    Old lady Jiang turned her head and couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Mammy won''t be soft hearted when she got the order. The cool well water in her hand came out with a roar and drenched him.


    "Ah, cool! Cool Jiang Shi yelled. He was scared away from his sleep. He quickly got up.


    See full house of mammy servant girl, own grandmother still sit at the back of settle of looking at him.


    He quickly picked up the quilt, wrapped himself up, and touched the hair on his forehead, "grandma, my grandson is wrong."


    Old lady Jiang glanced at him and said, "son of a bitch, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to clean up and come out to see me."


    People from Wuyang rushed out, leaving Jiangshi alone.


    Looking at the wet bed, Jiang Shi pursed his lips and said, "get up, get up."


    After a while, Jiang Shi changed his clothes and stood in front of old lady Jiang. He said, "grandma."


    "Dong." The crutch in old lady Jiang''s hand touched the ground and made a dull voice, "today we are going to visit the Lin family of the prime minister''s house. You''d better be honest with me."

 Chapter 103

    "Yes, grandma." Jiang Shi nodded his head and followed old lady Jiang.


    On the carriage, all the way to the prime minister''s house.


    Since the prime minister took office, he has been very favored by the emperor, so everyone will give him three points. Now the eldest son of the prime minister''s office is celebrating his birthday, and most of the people in the court are here.


    The identity of old lady Jiang is there. Even as a guest, she will not be ignored. Jiang Shi didn''t want to chat with those people, so he went out to get some air.


    Just came to a garden, stopped to enjoy the scenery, in front of a young man.


    The boy is half a head shorter than Jiang Shi, with a defiant look in his eyes. The corners of his mouth are cocked, especially arrogant, but his left eye is bruised.


    "Are you the boy of the Jiang family?" The boy said rather impolitely, with one hand akimbo, followed by two evil servants.


    "I am, you are?" Jiang Shi nodded and looked up and down. There was no one who could be right.


    "Che, you don''t deserve to know my name. As long as it''s Jiang Shi, call me!" There was a trace of disdain in the young man''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, the evil servant behind him rushed over.


    The two men were beaten to the ground by Jiang Shi. He looked up at the boy and his mouth was cold.


    He''s not in trouble, but he''s not afraid of it.


    The boy took out a stick from behind him and rushed over with a loud cry.


    "Jiang Shi, go to die!"


    Jiang Shi dodged the blow and watched the boy turn around and rush over. With a little bit of tiptoe, he jumped up and stepped heavily on the boy''s shoulder.


    The boy''s face was in pain. The stick in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Jiang Shi picked up the stick on the ground and approached the boy step by step.


    The young man covered his shoulder and raised his head, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes, "do you dare to move the young master to have a try?"


    "I''m the third young master of the prime minister''s mansion!"


    Jiang Shi looked at the third young master Lin, and his heart was clear. I''m afraid the goods were fooled by the female owner to come to him for trouble.


    Jiang Shi kicked the third young master Lin and said, "who are we afraid of? Do you dare to be so arrogant without asking about everything? Look, I will not teach you a lesson.


    With that, Jiang Shi kicked him again and kicked Lin San''s calf.


    It won''t hurt his muscles and bones, but it will make him unable to get out of bed. He has to stay in bed for a month or two to walk.


    "Ouch!" Young master Lin San covered his leg and cried. It hurt so much that his tears came out.


    "Sure enough, you are the same as Lin Fengge. She beat me in the eye, and you dare to break my leg! I will take revenge for this


    Jiang Shi listened to Lin San''s words, picked his eyebrows and pulled out a smile, "Lin Fengge?"


    "What are you pretending to be, isn''t she your wife?" When the third young master Lin looked at the river with dim tears, it was clearly Lin Fengge, who was a little cheap. People beat him and made him face bruised for half a month. How much ridicule he received.


    Hate his mother let him endure this saliva, said she married. But young master Lin San is not willing to go to trouble with Lin Fengge all day.


    But Lin Fengge is like a different person. He''s even smarter. In turn, he''s been punished several times.


    When he overheard his servant''s conversation, he thought of this method. Jiang Shilai would make a fool of himself at his eldest brother''s birthday party, and then he could take the opportunity to humiliate Lin Fengge.

 Chapter 104

    While the woman peeping on one side, a lock of beautiful hair slightly flying, slender willow eyebrows, a pair of eyes look charming.


    Lin Fengge''s eyes crossed with a trace of chagrin. The third young master Lin is really useless. She wants to fight with them once dead and half injured, so she can take the opportunity to propose to terminate the engagement.


    She used to be the number one killer in the new world, but she attracted people''s jealousy, calculated that she would frame her up and let her die in the task.


    When she opened her eyes, she turned from a killer to the second lady of the prime minister''s mansion. She was humiliated and a betrothed fiance was not a good person.


    She''s a dandy. Lin Fengge doesn''t like this kind of man.


    She wants to find a man who agrees with her heart and loves her all her life. Maybe she can find two.


    Lin Fengge takes back his eyes and works hard. He can''t waste this layout.


    She let her servant girl go to call someone and hid herself in the room beside her.


    "Cut." Listen to Lin San young master''s childish tone to know that he has been used, but he will not be used to this child at that time.


    Directly hit the third young master Lin, and the evil servant on one side knocked him unconscious. He found a wall and threw it out.


    Jiang Shi patted the dust on his clothes and returned to the banquet as if nothing had happened.


    He knows the weight of his attack. Young master Lin can faint for at least one night. If the prime minister''s office wants to find the person who hurt young master Lin, it will be tomorrow morning to know who it is.


    As long as he comes out of this mansion, can the prime minister''s mansion bear him?


    I knew that he was now notorious. The prime minister cherished his reputation and would not care too much about himself.


    If it''s really bad, I''m afraid the marriage between him and the mistress will not be reported, so he will not have any connection with the mistress.


    What strategy task, change Qiao JUNHE''s ending, he can have no obstruction.


    But Jiang Shi didn''t know that it all fell into someone''s eyes.


    Qiao JUNHE glanced at the house where Lin Fengge was, and said in a soft voice, "get rid of those two bad servants."


    "Yes." Dark Wei got the order, and his figure flickered and disappeared in the same place.


    Qiao JUNHE is dressed in a suit today, and his white and slender fingers are playing with the fan, but the look in his eyes is hard to understand.


    Lin Fengge is waiting patiently in the room. When she hears the noise outside, she smiles at the corner of her mouth.


    After a while, the servant girl slipped in from the outside. Looking at the excitement on her face, the servant girl trembled and said, "Miss, I''ve called someone over, but there''s only Mr. Lin San alone."


    Lin Fengge''s smile froze on his face and said, "how can it be?"


    Looking at the girl''s advice, Lin Fengge angrily scolded: "it''s just rubbish!"


    I''m afraid this waste is also talking about Mr. Lin San.


    She put on her skirt and stepped out of the threshold towards the party.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shi sat in his own position, picked some of his favorite food and put it in front of him, listening to the whispers of the people next to him.


    I didn''t really hear it, but I heard something like general Jiang. Jiang Shi didn''t care. He was eating delicious food with his legs crossed.


    After a while, I saw a mammy running to the prime minister''s wife and whispering.


    I saw the prime minister''s wife''s face changed greatly, with a trace of anger, she suddenly stood up, clapped on the table, issued a sound, attracted everyone''s eyes.

 Chapter 105

    "I invite you to come here today. Someone dares to hurt my son. My prime minister''s office won''t let it go so easily!" What the prime minister''s wife said was very powerful, but what she said made people feel frustrated.


    As time goes by, there is a restlessness in the crowd.


    "How can it be that I can''t go in and out at will?" A man yelled at the door. Seeing that the form was wrong, he wanted to leave.


    As a result, he was stopped by the guard at the door and humiliated.


    I saw a handsome young man come up, a few words to let the man back to the seat, looks quite tactful.


    The boy came over, swept the restless people around, and said, "please be calm. The party will start in half an hour."


    "Where is Jiang Shi?" The young man''s eyes swept the crowd, with a hint of disgust on his face.


    Jiang Shi couldn''t figure it out. He saw that the crowd around him was like meeting a flood of water and beasts. They all stepped back and exposed him.


    Jiang Shi put down his melon seeds, patted his sleeves and said, "I am."


    "Come with me, I have a few words for you." The youth cold hums a, the eye takes disdain, turn round to walk toward the outside.


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak. He raised his feet to keep up. He went to see what was going on in the prime minister''s office.


    If you can take the opportunity to break the engagement with the woman, it would be the best.


    Toudou came to a loft. As soon as he got to the door, he heard several voices coming out of it with anger.


    "Is that true? Is it really the third young master who was injured by Jiang Shi? "


    "Madam Hui, I dare not lie. I saw with my own eyes that general Jiang was holding a stick with a thick arm in his hand and knocked the young master unconscious. "


    Jiang Shi picked pick eyebrows, crossed in, a few eyes fell on him.


    There are those who disdain, those who go to the theatre and those who resent.


    The venomous look came from the prime minister''s wife. She patted the table and said sharply, "why did you hurt my son, Jiang Shi? What a heavy hand? "


    Jiang Shi looked at old lady Jiang and stood up.


    His eyes were clear and magnanimous. "If you want to add crime, you have no choice. I''m sophistry."


    The crutch in old lady Jiang''s hand is very important, and her eyes are shining, "if you didn''t do it, say it, grandma will make the decision for you! Our Jiang family is not easy to bully. "


    Heard the old lady Jiang''s words, Jiang Shi''s face was filled with grievances, as if he had been wronged.


    He hit the third young master Lin, but he didn''t use a stick. It was slander.


    Before the prime minister''s wife had a fit, a voice rang out of the door.


    "So busy?"


    Qiao JUNHE, with a fan in his hand and a red suit, set off his incomparable appearance with a faint smile on his lips.


    No one dares to stop him coming in. Even the prime minister''s wife who is sitting on the table has to salute slightly, "sixth prince."


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes were light. He looked at Jiangsu and said, "after a while, you were invited to tea by the prime minister''s wife?"


    Without waiting for Jiang Shi to reply, he sat down in the upper seat, nodded his chin, and looked at the servant girl kneeling below.


    Qiao JUNHE: "on this festive day, are there still murderers? I''m very happy


    As soon as the prime minister''s wife''s face changed, she tried to maintain her expression on her face. She glared at her servant girl, who spoke slowly when she got the order.


    "I saw with my own eyes that general Jiang had wounded the third young master. I went to call someone, and when I came back, I found that general Jiang had disappeared."


    "Do you know that slander is to pull out the tongue, cut the ear and split the body?" Qiao JUNHE lifted his eyes and said faintly.

 Chapter 106

    At this moment, Qiao JUNHE with domineering, people can''t help but worship.


    The maid''s lips trembled with fright, and her voice trembled: "Wang, Wang Ye, what the maid said is the truth."


    Qiao JUNHE took back his eyes and looked up at the prime minister''s wife. "Does madam know who general Jiang has been with?"


    The prime minister''s wife''s nose was almost crooked, but there was still some tolerance. She snorted coldly: "don''t you mean that he has been with you all the time?"


    "Shua." Qiao JUNHE''s fan opened, revealing the ink blue, covered the corner of his mouth smile and said: "exactly."


    "Well, that''s the way the prime minister''s office treats guests?" Old lady Jiang looked at the prime minister''s wife sternly.


    The prime minister''s heart aches. Let''s wait for the master to come back.


    "Mother song, see off."


    Qiao JUNHE glanced at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and said: "this servant girl is really lack of discipline. It''s better to take it back to the palace of the king and discipline it well and send it to the prime minister''s office another day."


    "Drag it out, put it in the Chaifang, and buy the kiln tomorrow." The prime minister''s wife is angry. The servants of the prime minister''s house have made a mistake. Should the sixth Prince''s house be in charge? She threw all her anger on the servant girl.


    "Don''t, don''t, ma''am. Please forgive me." The maid knelt on the ground and kowtowed, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Everyone''s eyes are full of indifference, no one put the life and death of a maid in mind.


    The servant girl falls to sit on the ground absently, the tears eyes that cry are hazy. Suddenly, a figure flashed in my heart, my miss! She can save herself.


    The servant girl pounced on the crowd and came to a man''s feet. She cried miserably, "Miss, please help me! I don''t want to be sold! "


    Lin Fengge clenched her teeth and gathered everyone''s eyes on her body. She pulled her feet hard.


    As a result, she was hugged by the servant girl. Her eyes were full of killing intention, which surprised the servant girl fiercely and loosened her hands.


    Lin Fengge came up with a smile on her face.


    Since she crossed over, she understood a truth, dormant up, and then give the opponent a fatal blow.


    "Madame, Lord, old lady." Lin Fengge looked for some etiquette in her memory and said slowly, "this is what I told her to do."


    The prime minister''s wife''s eyes were shining. She had long been unhappy with her daughter, and now it was in her hands.


    The prime minister''s wife turned out to be a concubine''s wife. She was righted only after the wife''s death. Naturally, she didn''t have a good impression on the children left by the former prime minister.


    "Come on, give me a slap! If you don''t learn well at a young age, I will discipline you for your ancestors today! "


    The prime minister''s wife waved her hand, and the mammy next to her rolled up her sleeves to catch Lin Fengge.


    Lin Fengge''s eyes were low with a trace of light. Her body was like a loach. She tripped the two mothers and pretended to fall to the ground.


    She covers her face, tears in her eyes and looks at Qiao JUNHE.


    Qiao JUNHE is looking at her with interest, and her eyes seem to see through her.


    Lin Fengge turns his head as if nothing had happened and looks at Jiang Shi and old lady Jiang.


    "I''m sorry. I''m blinded. I''m wrong." Lin Fengge rushes to old lady Jiang and holds her hand.


    Old lady Jiang looked at her faintly, drew back her hand and said, "I''m afraid the second lady is looking for the wrong person."

 Chapter 107

    Lin Fengge bowed her head slightly, with a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. This old woman is so ungrateful!


    It seems that she is going to find a way to leave the prime minister''s house tonight. Otherwise, the wife of the prime minister''s house may not know how to make trouble.


    Now she has to let the prime minister''s wife not attack her, or she will be beaten black and white and thrown into the Chaifang before she leaves the house.


    There are many experts in the prime minister''s office, and her body has not been trained. The only way to solve this problem is to be patient.


    Lin Fengge looked up and had a worry in his heart. He moved quickly to hold Jiang Shi''s hand.


    With a trace of pity on his face, "I really didn''t mean to, can you forgive me?"


    The killer has to dress up and approach all kinds of tasks. Now it''s easy for her to pretend to be weak.


    Qiao JUNHE''s hand, then looked at the river with a smile, clearly no threat, but let his hair stand up.


    He took out his hand reflexively, looked at Lin Fengge with a wooden face, and said coldly, "what''s the apology between Miss Lin and me? I don''t know you. It doesn''t matter


    Lin Fengge''s face has changed.


    She thinks that Jiang Shi is a dandy. Although she is not a national beauty, she is also a rare beauty.


    Now all give him a step down, he is ungrateful?


    Then don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Lin Fengge''s face was full of pain. He took a cup of tea that no one had ever drunk from one side. When he handed it to Jiang, he said, "please forgive me, general Jiang."


    Jiang Shi didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t respond.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on her with irony and disdain.


    Seeing this, the eldest son of the prime minister''s mansion frowned and felt a little displeased.


    Jiang Shi''s action undoubtedly threw the face of the prime minister''s office on the ground, but he looked up and saw the brilliance in his mother''s eyes.


    Well, it''s rare for my mother to be so happy. After a while, he will go to beat people well and not spread the news here.


    Lin Fengge gritted her teeth, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in her eyes. No one helped her.


    She closed her eyes and knelt down with tea in her hand. Since the people in the prime minister''s office were watching her lose face, she didn''t mind losing face more thoroughly.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise. I didn''t expect the woman to go out so freely, but such a woman is also very difficult to deal with.


    Under the cover of wide sleeves, Lin Fengge''s fingers moved gently. Some of the powder fell into the tea and disappeared quickly.


    Jiang Shi sees all this in his eyes. The woman is really considerate. When she sleeps, she will give her pillow.


    In the original text, the female leader also revealed that the former leader beat Mr. Lin San and let Mrs. Jiang clean him up.


    Then, taking advantage of the opportunity to deliver the medicine, he gave the original master the medicine, and then arranged a servant girl to do the witchcraft with him.


    However, because of the reasons, she has already fallen in love with the female owner. The original owner cried, made trouble and hanged himself. With the help of the prime minister''s wife, the female owner did not terminate her engagement.


    From then on, she hated him to the bone.


    Now the woman Lord has given him the medicine. It seems that a good thing will happen, but the end is hard to say.


    Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, scratched his head, and said: "I''ll stop talking nonsense in the future. It''s not too much for such a woman to sink into the pond. I don''t care about you for the first time when I think you''ve committed a crime!"


    He took Lin Fengge''s tea and drank it, but he didn''t mean to help her up.


    The curtain fell in Qiao JUNHE''s eyes. He didn''t know why there was a smile on his lips. But soon disappeared, but he remembered Jiang Shi went to the brothel and fell in love with a woman.


    That woman''s figure is very similar to this Lin Fengge.


    Lin Fengge''s nose was crooked, and he stepped aside with his skirt.


    You are arrogant, you will be good-looking!

 Chapter 108

    Old lady Jiang''s eyes flashed a trace of light. When she went to the door, she said to Jiang, "go and thank the Lord. It''s not as simple as the Lord. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple."


    "Yes." Jiang Shi had a smile on his mouth and bright eyes. He was just looking for a chance to slip out.


    Old lady Jiang looks at Jiang Shi''s back, smiles and shakes her head. It''s a child''s nature, but it''s time to think about this marriage.


    Jiang turned around a few times before he found Qiao JUNHE''s room under the guidance of his servants.


    Qiao JUNHE is king, so he doesn''t need to wait outside for the banquet to start like those people. He has a special rest room.


    "Dudu..."


    Jiang Shi stood in front of the door and knocked.


    Qiao JUNHE opened the door and looked at him with a lazy look on his face. "You''re here."


    Side body, let Jiang Shi come in.


    "Thank you very much for today''s incident." Jiang shisha is polite thanks, but let Qiao JUNHE some accident.


    He leaned against the window, with a lazy breath and a light look on his face. Slender white fingers holding a jade cup, with a trace of abstinence.


    Don''t know when, Qiao JUNHE body in front of the belt spread, revealing a white shoulder.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes drooped slightly and said, "I don''t know why you help me, Wang Ye?"


    Qiao JUNHE looked back at him, "do you mean the king lied?"


    Jiang Shi hung his head, with a faint blush on his face, dizzy in his head, and hot all over, which made his reason almost disappear.


    Damn, the female master is really hard to start.


    One does not do two endlessly, when the river reaches out to one side of the tea set broken, make a sound to attract the attention of Qiao JUNHE.


    Qiao JUNHE looked back and saw Jiang Shi lying on the table, struggling to stand up, a pair of narrow peach blossom eyes with a trace of confusion, eyes slightly red.


    It''s very charming.


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes were a little dark, and his heart was like being scratched lightly. He took over the river that was about to fall to the ground.


    Starting with a hot, Qiao JUNHE''s eyes are gloomy and frightening.


    Jiang Shi was scared.


    A picture appeared in his mind. There was something wrong with the cup. It was her!


    Qiao JUNHE clenched his hand and said in a low voice, "how are you?"


    Jiang Shi fell into a warm and cool embrace. His hands were cold. His eyes were a little excited, just like the bright stars in the river of stars.


    Jiang Shi pesters Qiao JUNHE, only feels that the cheek sticks on his body, especially comfortable.


    He stretched out his hand to open his clothes and muttered to himself: "hot, I''m so hot..."


    Qiao JUNHE''s cold hand seal covers Jiang Shi''s forehead, which is very hot. He purses the corners of his mouth, and his eyes are gloomy, as if they can drip water.


    After a while, Jiang Shi took off his clothes and showed his fair skin.


    But he is not only satisfied with these, has begun to pick Qiao JUNHE''s clothes.


    Qiao JUNHE gave a cold hum and reached for Jiang Shi''s hand. His slender wrist was very hot. Qiao JUNHE could not help rubbing it.


    "Who am I?" Qiao JUNHE looked down at him.


    "Who am I?" Jiang Shi''s unconscious repetition, at this moment, the string in his mind is about to break.


    When Qiao JUNHE picked up Jiang, he took up his robe and wrapped Jiang tightly. He opened the window and quickly disappeared in the prime minister''s house.


    The dark guard at his side wants to keep up, but Qiao JUNHE says, "you don''t have to follow me. Go to tell old lady Jiang that I''m not comfortable. Let little general Jiang send me back."


    "Yes." Dark Wei is a Leng, but the Lord never let him leave.


    The man in his arms felt as if he was in a stove, as if he was about to be roasted. He struggled.


    "Hot! Hot... "

 Chapter 109

    Qiao JUNHE sends out a dull hum, can''t help but speed up his pace.


    For a moment, the internal force seemed to be free of money. It was used to the extreme, leaving only a fuzzy red figure.


    "Bang."


    To the Lord, Qiao JUNHE closed the door, the arms of the people have been wet, eyes with grievances.


    Qiao JUNHE put the man on the bed, and when he got up, he was caught by someone''s sleeve. He fell on Jiang Shi''s body.


    But when the river moves fast, a turn round put Qiao JUNHE under the body.


    At the moment, Jiang Shi''s eyes with scarlet, eye tail also with a trace of tears, looking at people''s lower abdomen a tight.


    "Evil."


    Qiao JUNHE gently spits out these two words.


    Jiang has been impatient to pick off Qiao JUNHE''s clothes, this moment of his only instinct.


    A kiss fell on the corner of Qiao JUNHE''s mouth, with tenderness and attachment, "Lord..."


    A string in Qiao JUNHE''s brain is broken. He turns over and presses someone who does evil under his body.


    Someone didn''t know the danger was approaching and left his mark on Qiao JUNHE.


    "You asked for it." Qiao JUNHE gave a groan, and Jiang Shi bit him on the shoulder.


    Qiao JUNHE put his hand on the delicate skin behind Jiang Shi''s neck. The gentle friction made him feel crisp and numb.


    "Well..." Jiang Shi gave out a stuffy hum.


    "It''s my turn." Qiao JUNHE''s voice was dark, and he stretched out his hand to pinch the earlobe when he kneaded the river.


    "Ah! It hurts... I hurt. "


    Jiang Shi''s voice was blocked in his mouth. After a while, he made a low and deep hum.


    He felt very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, Qiao JUNHE looked at the mess of the bed, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    I''m afraid this person can''t accept this fact.


    Qiao JUNHE gently picked up the sleeping River and helped him clean it up.


    Looking at the traces left by the river, Qiao JUNHE''s eyes were dark and his mouth turned up with a smile.


    "If you can''t accept it, then..."


    The next day, early in the morning.


    The fingers of the man in his arms moved, and his eyes trembled slightly, as if he was about to wake up.


    Qiao JUNHE pursed the corner of his mouth, got up and put on a coat for himself, hiding behind the screen.


    "Well." When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, he felt uncomfortable all over, especially his lower body.


    He put on his clothes and poured a cup of tea for himself. He moved and looked at the traces all over his body in disbelief.


    "Click."


    The cup fell to the ground, making a crisp sound. He was dumbfounded and had some pictures in his mind.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "You''d better not move!"


    And he did not know the shame of shouting: "Lord."


    Everything seems to be his active general, six Wangye weak body struggle but he.


    He put the sixth prince to sleep?


    At this moment, he looked around as if he was guilty. He was relieved to find that there was no one else.


    At the moment, he did not care about anything, flurried to put on his clothes, just want to return calm.


    "Damn, I put the sixth prince to sleep. Grandma has to break my leg."


    Six Wangye heard this sentence, the corner of his mouth curled up a little radian, but his eyes with a trace of cold, cold looking at the action of the river.


    Jiang Shi was so cold that he didn''t have time to put on his clothes. He opened the door with his clothes in his arms and looked around to see if there was anyone nearby.


    Found no one, he quickly over the wall, back to his room, to himself to a cup of tea pressure shock.

 Chapter 110

    "Dudu..."


    The sound of knocking on the door startled the guilty Jiang Shi, and the tea in his hand shook out.


    "Who?"


    "Young master, there''s something wrong with the old lady!"


    Jiang Shi quickly opened the door and said, "speak quickly! What''s going on? "


    The housekeeper outside the door looked sad and indignant: "the old lady went to the prime minister''s mansion to give up her marriage. As a result, she was humiliated by the prime minister''s mansion and fainted."


    As soon as the voice fell, the shadow of the people floated out of the river.


    As he hurried to the door, Jiang Shi remembered that now he had no power or power. How could he fight against the prime minister''s office?


    He went back and forth and asked his servants to bring pots and pans to the wall of the kitchen.


    He directly ordered, "hit me!"


    Jiang Shi took the lead in throwing out a copper basin and made a loud voice, "when!"


    The servants looked at each other and threw out their things one after another.


    For a moment, the sound of "Dangdang" kept ringing.


    "Well, young master."


    Jiang Shi looked back and hoped that he would come. He waved and said, "go! Go to the prime minister''s office


    Qiao JUNHE of the sixth Prince''s residence frowned and said coldly, "go and see what''s going on?"


    "Yes."


    After a while, the dark Wei came back and said, "it''s the old lady of jiangjiajiang who has an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao JUNHE fan in the hand of a meal, then return to normal.


    "The old lady went to the prime minister to retire for general Jiang, but she was humiliated by the people in the prime minister''s office."


    "Oh, it''s interesting. Let''s go and have a look." Qiao JUNHE stood up with a smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were as cold as the ice dregs of February.


    Jiang Shi went halfway, "system, is Qiao JUNHE here?"


    System: "deducting ten points, querying."


    "Ding, here he comes."


    When the river mouth corners up, to own small Si command a way: "go to invite Kyoto Fu Yin to come over."


    "Young master, will Kyoto Fu Yin help us?"


    "Cut the crap and go."


    "Yes." The boy quickly jumped out of the carriage and disappeared into the crowd,


    When Jiang Shi came to the prime minister''s house, he saw a young man standing at the door, clutching a crutch, with a trace of impatience on his face.


    "Jiang Shi, today is your death time!"


    Jiang Shi jumped out of the carriage with a bright sword in his hand. With a sneer on his face, he ignored master Lin and went inside.


    He this action, let Lin three young master a burst of rage, "what do you mean? I don''t think you need to go to the prime minister''s office! "


    The wife of the prime minister''s office has learned from the third young master Lin that it was her son who was injured by Jiang Shi.


    The furious wife of the prime minister''s office is determined to let out this evil spirit, so she asks Lin San to guard at the door, just to let Lin San humiliate him.


    Jiang Shi didn''t pay any attention to him. Lin San felt offended. He threw away his crutch and rushed up.


    Jiang Shi''s long and narrow eyes drooped, with a trace of gloom, deeply disdained to reflect in Lin San''s eyes.


    Jiang Shi stretched out his foot to trip, and Lin San fell down the doorstep with one foot.


    "Oh, come and have a look. The Jiang family has killed people!"


    Looking at the people around, Lin San covered his legs and wailed.


    The people around him looked like they were watching a play. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in the crowd. "The prime minister''s office is really good at education."


    Lin San looked up and saw a handsome young man in the crowd looking at him with a trace of disgust in his eyes.

 Chapter 111

    "Bah!" Lin San''s face changed greatly. He stood up and said, "you dare to slander the prime minister''s office. Someone will tie it up for me!"


    Lin San''s proudest thing in his life is that he was born in the prime minister''s house. He was popular and drank spicy food. Countless people around him complimented him and made him feel a little elated.


    He didn''t study the man in front of him. Knowing that he was the son of the prime minister''s office, he dared to reprimand him.


    Qiao JUNHE raised his mouth, opened the fan in his hand and beat the evil slave to the ground.


    Looking at Lin San who wants to rush up, Qiao JUNHE''s eyes sink, with a trace of anger. He''s not happy in his heart!


    "Bang."


    Lin San''s head turned into a pig''s head. He exhaled a breath and a tooth.


    Jiang Shi felt cold and stepped back.


    "Ouch, who did it?" As soon as Kyoto Prefecture Yin arrived, he was shocked by the scene and wanted to help the prime minister''s son.


    "Why can''t the official see the king?" Qiao JUNHE stood with a negative hand, a fan gently, a Sao Bao look.


    "Ah, sixth Lord, general Jiang, are you there too?" There is a cold sweat on Yin''s face. This master is an ancestor. A few years ago, if it wasn''t for old lady Jiang''s ferocity, what would it be like.


    "Poof." Jiang Shi said with a smile, "it''s not me."


    With that, he swaggered in. Although the official in Kyoto looked cowardly on the surface, he was actually the emperor''s man.


    In the original text, the emperor was so suspicious that he almost killed the prime minister''s house.


    The prime minister is so arrogant. I''m afraid the emperor has been dissatisfied for a long time, but his dissatisfaction has been accumulated bit by bit.


    Now he wants to break his engagement with her and break her golden finger. What does the woman with nothing fight with the sixth prince?


    Only in this way can the task of changing Qiao JUNHE''s ending be completed.


    Qiao JUNHE has a smile on his lips, but it makes Kyoto''s official feel cold.


    Qiao JUNHE crossed the rolling forest three and went in. When he looked at the river in front of him, his eyes were dark.


    Jiang Shi knew that Qiao JUNHE was behind him. He deliberately slowed down and looked embarrassed.


    He was still hesitating how to speak with Qiao JUNHE, and saw Qiao JUNHE go straight past.


    Jiang Shi was stunned. Somehow, he felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    He shook his head and threw the strange feeling out.


    Go to the hall, Qiao JUNHE has been seated, sitting next to a middle-aged man, looks like the prime minister.


    The wife of the prime minister''s office looked at the prime minister from time to time. The corner of her mouth moved. It seemed that she had something to say to the prime minister.


    "Lord, I don''t know why I came to my prime minister''s house?" The prime minister is a little fat with fat on his face.


    Qiao JUNHE patted the palm of his hand with a fan. "Don''t worry, there are also the Kyoto government officials."


    The prime minister''s hand almost pulled his beard. He looked outside without moving his face.


    As soon as Jiang Shi saw his grandmother sitting on one side, he was in good spirits. He went over and called, "grandma."


    Old lady Jiang had a light look. When she took a look at Jiang, she said to the prime minister, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Isn''t that good?" The prime minister said, "after all, they have exchanged keepsake."


    Old lady Jiang''s crutches touched the ground, with a momentum, "such a misbehaved granddaughter-in-law, I don''t recognize her. Since the prime minister doesn''t agree, let''s ask the Lord to comment on it. "


    "If the Lord is unreasonable, I''ll have to go to my brother and accompany me to the palace to ask the emperor to judge!"

 Chapter 112

    The prime minister had a smile on his face, but there was a shade in his eyes. The Jiang family used to be famous in the war, but it was a pity that their parents died in the war, and the Jiang family would be in decline.


    But Mrs. Jiang''s mother''s family, Ji''s family, is the government. The government also has a queen, which is much richer than the Jiang family.


    There is also the sixth prince. Although he knows little about the secret of the court, he will definitely fight against the difficulties of the Jiang family.


    It''s just a silly girl.


    "You can withdraw, but you have to ask the prime minister''s office to do it." The prime minister looked at liuwangye. He only cared about liuwangye''s thoughts.


    He was always around the emperor, and he knew something about the attitude of the emperor. The emperor was absolutely different from the sixth prince.


    "No way." Old Jiang snorted coldly, with a trace of light in her eyes. She walked up to the prime minister with a crutch and said coldly, "Jiang Shi is the only seedling of our Jiang family. How dare you break his marriage? I''m not afraid of you, Prime Minister! "


    Qiao JUNHE fan points in the palm of his hand, "I think old lady Jiang is right."


    The handkerchief in one side''s prime minister''s wife''s hand is about to be smashed. She was bullied by a lonely old lady!


    "So busy?"


    Outside the door came a man, who was the official of Kyoto. He looked at him and saluted the prince with a smile.


    "Tell me about the crime committed by the third son of the prime minister''s mansion." Qiao JUNHE''s voice was light, and he glanced at the official of Kyoto.


    "Maliciously beating the sixth prince, offending the prince, adding up the crimes, has been taken into custody." Although his official position is smaller than that of prime minister, he is not afraid of prime minister.


    Although he was a member of the emperor, he could not sit in this position without real materials.


    He had been with the emperor for many years. Naturally, he knew that the sixth prince was born by the woman the emperor loved. On the surface, he didn''t love the sixth prince, but he was just protecting him.


    The wife of the prime minister''s office gave a big hand and widened her eyes. "How can this be?"


    The prime minister swept his wife''s gaffe and said in a low voice, "that''s what old lady Jiang said."


    The official in Kyoto looked at Qiao JUNHE, and then said with a smile: "in fact, what the young master committed is not something. Now people are still outside."


    The prime minister asked people to go down and take the keepsake and exchange it with Mrs. Jiang. Now the marriage of the Jiang family has come to an end.


    Old lady Jiang breathed a sigh of relief and walked out when she pulled Jiang.


    Jiang Shi scratched his head. He seemed to be watching a play. He didn''t feel like a hero at all.


    Go to the door, old lady Jiang''s figure trance for a while, one side of Xi Yu quickly help her.


    Sitting in the carriage, Xiyu lifted the sleeves of old lady Jiang and took off the gauze on her wrist. There were two purple leaves inside.


    "Grandma." Jiang Shi was a little nervous.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the marriage is finally over. If you see a girl you like, you can say to grandma that grandma will propose marriage to you." Old lady Jiang''s voice was weak.


    "The old lady is all right. Just have a rest." Xi Yu gently wiped old lady Jiang''s wrist clean and looked up at Jiang Shidao.


    "Do you still have medicine?" Jiang Shi''s brows wrinkled and an idea flashed in his heart.


    Lin Xiyu, the woman''s right-hand man, is also a medical expert. Isn''t she the same person?


    "Grandfather is a doctor in the quack. He learned two moves when he was a child." Xi Yu lowered her head in a harmless way.


    "Is this Jiang''s carriage?"


    There was a young voice outside.

 Chapter 113

    Jiang Shi opened the curtain, and there stood a young man with red lips and white teeth outside the door, but how could he feel familiar.


    "Jiang Shi, get down quickly." The young man''s eyes and eyebrows curved, and he was very happy when he saw the river.


    Jiang Shi jumped out of the car and was hugged by Ji Huai. "Good boy, as soon as I got back to Kyoto, I heard that you were going to retire."


    Ji Huai, the best friend of the original owner and his cousin, is the first legitimate son of the grandson of the Duke of Zhenguo. In my last life, I couldn''t see the original culprit. I pasted Lin Fengge upside down and flipped it three or four times.


    Finally, he fell out with the original owner and gradually went away.


    "Grandma, are you ok?" Ji Huai came to the carriage with a little tension in his eyes when he hugged Jiang.


    "It''s Huai boy. Grandma is OK." Old lady Jiang looked at them with a smile, "when you come back, Jiang also has a companion."


    Ji Huai was relieved to see that his grandmother was OK. As soon as he arrived in Kyoto, he heard someone say that Granny Jiang was so angry that she wanted to marry a daughter-in-law with bad conduct.


    Now the old man Ji of Zhenguo is 80 years old, leaving only granny Jiang. The Ji family originally wanted to take granny Jiang back, but granny Jiang was afraid that Jiang Shi would be bullied. She refused the Ji family''s wishes and raised her in the Jiang family alone.


    "Hee hee, grandma, I want to take Jiang Shi out to play." Ji Huai smile, eyes with a glimmer, people can''t help laughing.


    Before Jiang could speak, he heard his grandmother wave her hand and said, "go play. It doesn''t matter if you come back later."


    "How''s it going? Isn''t that interesting? " Ji Huai patted the shoulder when he went down the river, "brother, take you to a fun place."


    Ji Huai said that the mysterious, let Jiang Shi interested in some, he picked pick eyebrow way: "good."


    As soon as they turned around, they saw Qiao JUNHE behind them. Jiang Shi obviously saw the cold in Qiao JUNHE''s eyes. He looked along the line of sight, and Ji Huai was embracing his shoulder.


    "Bad luck." Ji Huai saw Qiao JUNHE, with displeasure on his face. When he pulled the river, he bypassed Qiao JUNHE.


    Qiao JUNHE looked at the two people''s back, eyes become deep.


    Ji Huai came to an attic when he pulled the river mysteriously. The decoration was very classical, and there were bursts of joy.


    whorehouse.


    "Is that what you call a good place?" Jiang Shi''s eyelids were lifted and his eyes were on Ji Huai''s face.


    Ji Huai said with a smile, "who are we with? Is there something good I can do without you? In order to celebrate your escape from the bitter sea today, I''ve shared half of the good things with you. "


    "Do you know who is the most popular number one in Nianqing pavilion?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Hey hey, when my brother traveled to the south of the Yangtze River, he heard that this Nianqing Pavilion is famous for its exquisite figure and beautiful voice."


    Walking into the Nianqing Pavilion, there is no strong smell of rouge, but it is also very lively.


    "Well, private room." Ji Huai takes out a ding of silver to the procuress, who laughs and leads the way.


    On the corner of the second floor, Jiang Shi stopped and looked back, only to find that there was no one.


    Strange, he clearly felt a hot sight.


    The private room is spotless, and the layout is also scattered and elegant.


    "Here you are." Ten more pieces of silver, but gold.


    "Tell me Bai Nian." Ji Huai smiles with a trace of wanton in his eyes.


    The procuress was so happy that she quickly held the silver in her arms. "You two are waiting. Mom is going to call Bai Niannian to you now."

 Chapter 114

    The procuress, who had only silver in her eyes, opened the door and went out, but ran into a man. She was very handsome.


    Qiao JUNHE frowned and his eyes crossed. With a wave of the fan in his hand, he hit the procuress to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    The voice of the bustard sounded outside the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Huai frowned and stood up to examine.


    Open the door to see his disgust, eyes cold down, "six Wang Ye what do you want?"


    Qiao JUNHE swept him coldly. The fan in Qiao JUNHE''s hand is like a sharp weapon. It seems to be a little lighter, but the actual strength is very strong.


    Ji Huai had to step back two steps.


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes are gloomy. Because of the angle problem, Jiang Shi doesn''t really see it.


    He had an awkward smile on his face. "You, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh."


    Qiao JUNHE sneered, "have you ever been warned not to come back to this place?"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shi''s face changed. If the goods were told to old lady Jiang again, I''m afraid it would be too easy to escape.


    What''s more, there is Ji Huai. I''m afraid they all think it''s Ji Huai that he brought bad luck.


    Because he just went to the brothel two days ago and fell in love with a firework woman at first sight.


    "You think you are the Lord, so I can''t help you?" Ji Huai said and rushed over.


    He and Qiao JUNHE did not deal with each other since he was a child. When they met, they were either sarcastic or hostile.


    Qiao JUNHE turned around, but he didn''t know how to order the fan. Then he saw Ji huaiputong kneeling on the ground with one knee, breathing air.


    "Next time I see you bring him to such a place, I will let you know what is courtesy, righteousness and shame."


    How can this kind of thing be related to courtesy, righteousness, honesty and shame?


    Ji Huai looks up.


    See Qiao JUNHE cold hum a, directly hold up river time, river time whole body is stiff, the face is suffused with a trace of red halo.


    "Click..."


    Ji Huai is silly.


    What''s going on here?!


    When he got to the carriage, Qiao JUNHE threw Jiang Shi on the soft couch and bullied him.


    Qiao JUNHE pinched Jiang Shi''s delicate chin and looked at him with deep eyes, "you are really disobedient."


    Jiang Shi waved Qiao JUNHE''s hand, didn''t wave away, "we are not suitable like this."


    Qiao JUNHE looks at him with a smile on his lips. "What''s wrong with you?"


    "So?" Qiao JUNHE wiped the corner of his ruddy mouth and couldn''t help but kiss him.


    Jiang was stunned, just like a fish out of water, stiff in place.


    He pushed Qiao JUNHE away.


    But Qiao JUNHE grabbed his ankle and dragged him back.


    Qiao JUNHE sat between his legs in the river. "I still remember that night."


    Click, a string in Jiang Shi''s brain broke.


    That night was a disgrace to him.


    "No


    Qiao JUNHE sealed Jiang''s lips and bullied himself at the same time.


    After a while, the carriage was full of warm and ambiguous air, and the sound of water came out.


    Jiang Shi was wrapped in a robe and his whole face was covered. He was carried into the palace by Qiao JUNHE.


    A lot of people saw it, looking at the scattered hair, they all talked about whose young lady didn''t follow the women''s way.


    Also sigh who miss so good luck, up a prince.


    Qiao JUNHE gently put Jiang Shi on the bed and covered the quilt.


    System: "it''s good."


    Jiang Shi was startled and opened his eyes with a trace of confusion.


    "Give me a signal when you squeak in the future. I have a bad heart."


    "System, do you think so, Qiao JUNHE, I haven''t succeeded in the strategy yet?"

 Chapter 115

    "Ding, information inquiry..."


    Main task: change the ending of Qiao JUNHE''s tragic death and protect the Jiang family. The current progress is 20%.


    Branch Mission: the sixth master of strategy, Qiao JUNHE. The current progress has been closed. When the strategy reaches 100%, it will prompt the mission to complete.


    Points: 490.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Jiang biting his teeth, looking at the top of his head a dark, Qiao JUNHE got up and wanted to stand up.


    A white hand stretched out from the quilt, fingertips reddening slightly, grasped Qiao JUNHE''s collar.


    "I slept with you once before, and now you''re back." Jiang Shi''s voice with a tired and a bit hoarse, just shout hard.


    "We''re even."


    "No Qiao JUNHE talks about spitting out these two words and looks at Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    It was a look that Jiang couldn''t understand, with a certain obstinacy.


    In the last life, the original owner did not know why Qiao JUNHE fell in love with him or when he fell in love with him.


    Jiang Shi lowered his eyes, took back his hand and turned his back.


    When Qiao JUNHE came out of the door, Jiang Shi got up and felt the pain of his lower body. He took a breath of air.


    He put on his clothes. It was evening now. He carefully looked at the door and saw that there was no one. He painfully climbed up the wall.


    As soon as he moved, he pulled at that place. He was in pain and was breathing cold air. His forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "What are you doing?" There was a sound under the wall, the voice of Qiao JUNHE.


    He looked down, and Qiao JUNHE''s eyes on.


    Looking at the fragile River, Qiao JUNHE''s eyes crossed with a twinkle of heartache.


    "It''s just punishment." Qiao JUNHE looks lazy, "I warned you before that you are not allowed to go to the brothel. If I catch you, I will clean you up for old lady Jiang."


    "As for the time when you slept with me, it''s not over yet."


    This is a high sounding saying. Jiang Shi grinds his teeth and feels the panic of his palm.


    It was a stone, and he threw it out without thinking about it.


    Qiao JUNHE dodged lightly.


    Jiang Shi turned around, not looking at him, turned over the wall and went back to his house.


    He was lying on the bed, when he was sleepy, suddenly he felt cold beside him.


    He opened his eyes, his side more than a person out, is Qiao JUNHE.


    Qiao JUNHE''s hand is tightly on his waist. He can''t break it off, and a sweat appears on his forehead.


    All soft, coupled with sleepiness hit, he finally did not break away from Qiao JUNHE''s arms fell asleep.


    Qiao JUNHE opened his eyes with a bright color.


    "If you can''t accept it, accept it passively."


    "I won''t let you go."


    Qiao JUNHE closed his eyes and began to sleep.


    In the morning, when Jiang Shi was in a daze, he found a man beside him. He quickly opened his eyes.


    Qiao JUNHE has not left yet.


    Jiang Shi is stiff all over, to go up Qiao JUNHE''s eyes, cold way: "Wang Ye, what do you mean after all?"


    "I want to marry you." Qiao JUNHE said with a smile.


    Jiang Shi is a Leng, in the eye eye take can''t believe, "you don''t get lose heart crazy?"


    "Ha ha."


    Qiao JUNHE directly pressed his head and kissed it. After a moment, both of them gasped and left.


    "I have plenty of time."


    "You like me?" He frowned at the river.


    "A little bit." Qiao JUNHE replied with a smile.


    Jiang Shi turned around and didn''t look at him.


    Now it should not be him who takes the initiative, but Qiao JUNHE takes the initiative. When the two places are almost the same, he can ask whether he loves him or not.

 Chapter 116

    Jiang Shi got up and gave himself a glass of water. He moistened his throat. There was a voice behind him. He looked back.


    The window flashed by, and Qiao JUNHE left.


    Jiang Shi was relieved.


    On this day, the river was soft and sleepy in bed all afternoon.


    Old lady Jiang didn''t come to see him because she didn''t feel well. He rarely sleeps for a while.


    In the evening, when Jiang Shi was sleepy, a cold hand covered his forehead.


    He opened his eyes and saw a man beside him, Qiao JUNHE.


    "Jiang Shi? What''s the matter with you? "


    Qiao JUNHE''s voice with a trace of anxiety, don''t listen carefully still can''t hear out.


    After a while, Qiao JUNHE returned with a bowl of warm medicine in his hand.


    "Jiang Shi, you have a fever. Come on, open your mouth." Qiao JUNHE held him in his arms and put his heart on his mouth to let him drink.


    After feeding most of the bowl, there is still a lot of medicine spilled out.


    Qiao JUNHE eyes with a trace of dark, he looked up with the rest of the medicine, to the river when the lips kiss down.


    "Gulu Gulu."


    Jiang Shi was forced to drink.


    He opened his eyes and felt his throat dry. "Why are you here?"


    "You have a fever." Qiao JUNHE looked down at him, "did you sleep all day today?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi made this sound from his nose.


    "Come on, have something to eat." Qiao JUNHE took out a cake and sent it to Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    After eating a few pieces, Jiang Shi felt sleepy and closed his eyes.


    Qiao JUNHE put down the cake in his hand and made a nest of Jiangshi''s quilt.


    In his sleep, Jiang Shi felt that he was hugged by a person, and his whole body was warm, which made him shrink into his arms.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, and a fragrance lingered on the tip of his nose.


    He wrinkled his nose. How fragrant it was. It made his stomach grunt.


    He opened his eyes, on a pair of dark pupils, Qiao JUNHE also woke up.


    "Hungry?" Qiao JUNHE asked in a funny way.


    "Well." Jiang Shi''s whole body is soft, but his head is sober, not as drowsy as during the day.


    "Eat it." Qiao JUNHE gets up and takes out a hot roast duck. Jiang Shi stares at the roast duck.


    Gollum, Gollum, his stomach screamed again.


    "This..." he recovered from a serious illness. It''s not very good to eat this. What''s more, he can only eat liquid food there.


    Qiao JUNHE took a look at him and took out a bowl of porridge from the food box. It was crystal clear and there were several green scallions on it.


    Jiang Shi got up and sat beside him, looking at the roast duck, but he didn''t expect to be put into his mouth by someone.


    "Well, that''s mine." The river was short of breath.


    "It''s yours." Qiao JUNHE glanced at him and pushed porridge in front of him.


    "You


    Hungry straight cry, Jiang Shi looked at half of the roast duck, hate hate to drink porridge clean.


    Qiao JUNHE took out another bowl with some meat foam on it.


    Jiang Shi took it and soon finished it.


    After eating, Jiang Shi lay on the bed and smelled the roast duck all over the room. He covered his head and turned around.


    After a while, someone got into his bed.


    He couldn''t get rid of him, and his hands were still tightly around his waist. Jiang Shi hummed twice and closed his eyes to sleep.


    For several days in a row, Qiao JUNHE went into his room at night and held him to sleep.


    Jiang Shi seems to be used to it. After sleeping, he will find a comfortable corner in Qiao JUNHE''s arms.

 Chapter 117

    Jiang Shi had been cultivated for two or three days, and he was almost good. He went to see old lady Jiang.


    Old lady Jiang was very angry in the prime minister''s office that day, and she recovered slowly when she was older.


    "Grandma, thank you for worrying about me so much." Jiang Shi holds her hand and her eyes drop slightly.


    "Come here." Old lady Jiang said with a smile. When Jiang came near, she hit him on the head.


    "I''m your grandmother. Who will help you if I don''t? I''m the only one left in your family. "


    Jiang Shi covers his forehead and looks at old lady Jiang with a smile.


    "Old lady, here comes young master Ji Huai of the town government." The voice of the servant girl rang out of the door.


    "Come on, let him in." People like to be lively when they are old. What''s more, Ji Huai is still the grandson of her brother, and she grew up watching.


    Ji Huai was dressed in white, but his eyes were red and tired.


    "I heard that grandma was at home these two days, so I came to have a look and brought some things. Grandma, don''t laugh at me." Ji Huai showed a smile and was very happy to see old lady Jiang.


    "Huai boy, I''ve really grown up." There is a trace of nostalgia on old lady Jiang''s face.


    Ji Huai couldn''t help but sweep the river. He looked like he had something to say to him.


    Old lady Jiang waved her hand and said that she was tired. She let the two brothers go out to play by themselves.


    Ji Huai walked in front, looking at no one around, he stopped.


    "What''s the matter between you and the sixth prince?" Ji Huai couldn''t help asking. He couldn''t figure it out these days.


    So he was afraid that his brother would go the wrong way and went to know about it.


    He also went to Nanfeng Pavilion. As soon as he went in, a group of masters showed their shoulders and learned to smile on women''s faces.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Shi looked at him and said.


    "That''s good." Ji Huai breathed a sigh of relief and said, "if he''s pestering you, you tell me, I''ll beat him all over the place looking for teeth."


    "Poof, you can''t beat him yourself." Jiang Shi smiles, "I like him a little."


    "How can I not beat him? what? Who do you say you like? " Ji Huai didn''t react at the beginning. He was stunned for three seconds. Then he asked in a trembling voice.


    "Brother, I like him. Don''t tell anyone about it." Jiang Shi lowered his eyes. This was the first time he called Ji Huai that way.


    Ji Huai was still in a daze. He sat on one side for a long time. At last, he wiped his face and stood up.


    Hammered the shoulder when going down the river, "elder brother, you are old all the time."


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi is very sincere.


    Ji Huai waved his hand, but he didn''t fully accept the reality.


    Jiang Shi sent Ji Huai out. When he came back, he just saw Xi Yu. His eyes were a little dark.


    He ordered a thing to the green clothes in his yard, let her to confirm whether there is a mole behind Xiyu''s neck.


    Lvyi is from Jiangshi. Don''t worry about her mentioning it to old lady Jiang.


    In the evening, the news came from Lvyi that there was a red mole behind Xiyu''s neck.


    Xi Yu, Lin Xi Yu is the same person.


    In her last life, Lin Fengge saved Xiyu, and helped her revenge her family. She let Xiyu die in her heart, and finally changed her name to Lin Xiyu.


    Xiyu, however, by virtue of her first-hand medical skills, helped the female master to solve the strange poison for many times.


    In this case, the golden finger is naturally to be pinched off, not for the female owner.


    "What do you think?"


    Jiang Shi was strangled by someone. Jiang Shi glanced at him and closed his eyes to sleep.


    "Nothing."

 Chapter 118

    "Do you know the casino at the end of the side street?"


    "Yes, the property of the seventh Lord." Qiao JUNHE pinched his earlobe with a smile on his lips.


    Sure enough.


    Jiangshi secretly said that the property was really owned by the seventh Lord. In the end, he had to give up the gambling house for the sake of Lin Fengge.


    The seven princes picked clean, but also in exchange for cherish jade loyalty.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes hang down, covering a glimmer of streamer.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang Shi told old lady Jiang that he wanted to play with Ji Huai, so he went out.


    Out of the door, he turned the corner and walked in the opposite direction of the government.


    After a while, I came to a busy street - the end of the inclined street.


    There are a lot of good and bad people there, and all kinds of peddlers are crying one after another.


    He came to a gambling house at the end of the lane. There were two strong men and two girls standing at the gate. Many people came in and out. It was very lively.


    "Hi."


    There was a sound behind him and he was patted on the shoulder.


    Jiang Shi looked back and saw Ji Huai, with a bright smile on his face.


    "Why are you here?" Ji Huai asked, looking up at the casino in front of him and picking his eyebrows, "casino? I''m going to see it, too. "


    "I''m looking for trouble."


    "That''s just right. I''ll have a party."


    Looking at the brighter light in Ji Huai''s eyes, Jiang Shi nodded, "let''s come together."


    Ji Huai is the legitimate son of the government, and his status is very noble.


    The person behind the gambling house is the seventh prince. I''m afraid that if I want to attack Ji Huai, I have to think about it several times.


    "Wait a minute." Ji Huai called Jiang and circled him twice. "You''re not dressed right."


    "It''s not a gold chain, is it a gold ring?" Jiang Shi looked at himself in white and chose a precious jade pendant around his waist, which looked like a noble young man.


    "No, no, you''re not dressed right. Since you''re looking for trouble, you have to go inside and meet the people behind you." Ji Huai is very reasonable, as if he had been there many times.


    "That''s not like a upstart? It''s a lucky man to throw a thousand gold. "


    "Wait." Ji Huai drags the valuable jade pendant from Jiang Shi''s waist and walks towards the pawn.


    There are people in the casino who are lucky enough to win thousands of gold. Those who are not lucky will lose.


    And pawnbroking shops, which are close to casinos, also make a lot of money.


    After a while, Ji Huai came out with a heavy money bag in his hand.


    Pulling Jiang Shi to a secluded place, he took out several gold rings from the money bag and handed them to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi takes a look at him and sees Ji Huai''s face full of excitement. He sets himself a few rings and hangs a necklace.


    It''s quite upstart.


    "You are so tacky." When Jiang was unable to make complaints about his life, he was educated in the family, and was not interested in such things.


    "Don''t you understand? I''ve seen the upstarts with their faces full of energy, and I want to experience it. " Ji Huai talked about it with light in his eyes.


    There is a kind of yearning, Jiang Shi can not understand, but also guessed a bit, I''m afraid it is yearning for unrestrained, arbitrary life.


    Otherwise, how can we learn from others to travel, learn from upstarts, and want to experience other people''s lives.


    Jiang Shi took those things with him. For a moment, the whole person became very vulgar, which set off the charming face.


    Anyone who looks at it will abandon it with his nose and say that he is a dandy with empty skin.

 Chapter 119

    When Jiang Shi walked into the casino in golden clothes, Qiao JUNHE also knew it and took a light look and said, "we''ll go, too."


    Walking into the casino, there was a smell of sweat and a lot of bad rouge.


    There are not only men, but also many women.


    Jiang Shi probably swept, went to a table with a lot of middlemen, saw a game, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    A game opened, only bet small side won, but bet small only a few people.


    "Come on, come on, let''s go, let''s go!"


    The bone cup in the banker''s hand was shaken and placed on the table, asking people to bet.


    For a time, many people bet on the small one. Jiang Shi raised his mouth, took out a ingot of silver and put it on the big one.


    One side someone came out laughing, "little brother, you''d better bet on the small one. The big one hasn''t driven several times. Don''t lose your pants then. "


    Jiang Shi''s face showed a brother''s angry expression, as if he had been said right. With disdain in his eyes, he hummed coldly: "hum, I have plenty of money."


    "Ha ha ha." There was a burst of ridicule around him. If he had money, he would only bet a ingot of silver? I''m afraid a few rings on my hand will be fake. It''s covered with gold powder.


    With a smile on his face, the banker stretched out his hand to turn the bone cup and opened it.


    There was a cold sound absorption around, and it was really captured by Jiang Shi!


    Jiang Shi''s face was smiling and he looked like a money addict. With a big hand, he put the silver on the table in front of him.


    "So much silver!"


    Ji Huai''s mouth turned up, and the boy pretended to be quite decent. "Good luck, I''ll follow you."


    The people around them laughed with ridicule. These two people are so young, even if they want to be fresh, they have no real ability.


    I was lucky in the middle.


    "Buy it and leave it, buy it and leave it!"


    People around them all bet one after another. For a while, they bet more on the small side and only a few pieces of silver on the big side.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up, and Jiang Shi put all the silver he had won on the top.


    Eyes blink, staring at the bone cup, waiting for the results.


    "Big!" It''s still big when the dealer opens.


    Jiangshi once again won the pot full bowl full, with Ji Huai also hold a bosom of silver.


    There was a lot of jealousy around.


    "Buy it and leave it!"


    Jiangshi bet, people around have followed Jiangshi bet, for a time no one bet small.


    The banker found a cold sweat on his forehead. When he was staring at the river, this man came to smash the field!


    With a slight movement of his hand, the dice turned a few times and became a new number of points.


    "Click."


    A slight voice fell in Jiang Shi''s ear, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "system, it''s your turn."


    System: "this system is not a gambler."


    "You can steal it."


    System: "OK, deduct 100 points..."


    Shit, pirated stuff. It''s not formal at all. It''s easy to say it''s illegal.


    Open the bone cup, the dice is big!


    "Ha ha ha!" People around us laughed and were very happy. Immediately someone yelled, "young master, what are you going to bet next? I''ll bet with you


    Jiang picked pick eyebrows, looking at the banker, stretched out his hand, "give money."


    He has put three hundred taels of silver and several ingots of gold, which will be tripled to nine thousand taels.


    Some people are so poor that they can''t earn nine thousand taels of silver all their lives. The dealer is so scared that the silver comes out of his hands. He is afraid that his family will be demolished.


    Ji Huai looked at the broken silver on the table and muttered, "how can I take so much silver?"

 Chapter 120

    "I see." Ji Huai patted Jiang on the shoulder, "brother, wait for me."


    Ji Huai went out and soon came back with a sack.


    Ji Huai''s silver was half pocketed. It was very heavy and fell directly to the ground.


    Jiang Shi looked at the time almost, looked lazy, yawned, "no fun, no fun, I''m so lucky every time, don''t play."


    When he said Jiang, he went out with a half sack of silver, but was stopped by a beautiful woman.


    "Young master, why don''t you play with me?" Liansi''s lips were as red as fire, with a touch of emotion, which made people''s eyes straight.


    Nine thousand taels is a month''s profit of their gambling house. She is so pitiful that she wants to see who is going to smash it.


    "Good." Jiang Shi stood up straight and handed the silver to Ji Huai with a smile on his face.


    Crowd surging, a figure sneaked out, turned a few corners, came to the street next to the carriage.


    Whispered what had just happened in the casino.


    Qiao JUNHE''s expression in the carriage remained unchanged. He sat on the soft floor and said faintly, "go and invite Yin of Kyoto mansion. This casino should be cleaned up."


    "Yes." The man turned and poured into the crowd, and soon disappeared.


    Jiang Shi and Ji Huai follow Liansi and come to a room. It''s dark all around, and there''s a big gambling table in the middle.


    "Bang."


    The sound of silver falling to the ground, Ji Huai is sweating. He wiped his sweat and said, "I''m so tired. It''s hard to be a nouveau riche."


    Hearing this, Liansi had doubts on her face and turned around to see Jiang Shi rushing over.


    Shua Shua, take her down.


    "You let me go?" Lian Si''s face was full of anger. "How dare you provoke our casino?"


    "Oh, I''m so bold." Hearing Liansi''s words, Jiang Shi showed a smile, pulled out a hairpin directly from Liansi''s head, and inserted it into the crack of the wall.


    "Creak."


    When the wall opened, Jiang Shi showed a smile.


    He looks at Liansi to Ji Huai and plunges into the dark grid of the wall, but he comes out in half a quarter of an hour.


    Ji Huaiyang raised his eyebrows and did not ask Jiang Shi what to do.


    Reach out to pity silk to knock faintly, two people swaggered to walk out.


    The people in the casino found that Liansi didn''t come out. When they went in, they found that Liansi was knocked unconscious and the dark grid was opened.


    The casino sent someone to stop Jiang Shi and Ji Huai.


    "Give it up!"


    Jiang Shipu gave a smile, and a smile appeared in his eyes. He turned to Ji Huai and said, "come to compete?"


    "Yes, whoever beats more people will be invited to eat drunk duck."


    Drunk duck is the best food in Kyoto. Even if the emperor and nobles want to eat it, they have to queue up.


    Shua, Shua, Shua.


    When the river hit a few, a piece of dust was raised around, which made people choke.


    The tables, chairs and benches were beaten to pieces, and the people around them were stunned. Then they reflected that the gambling house was in trouble.


    They yelled and ran out for fear that they would be involved.


    "Ah!! Hit someone! "


    "Run


    "My silver, don''t touch my silver!"


    "Ouch, don''t step on me, ouch, ouch!"


    Around a panic, suddenly become a mess.


    When the Kyoto official arrived, he frowned at the smoky casino.


    The officers and men came in with weapons, shouting, "what''s the noise, what''s the noise! Official errands, be quiet! Get down

 Chapter 121

    Jiang Shi and Ji Huai look at each other and understand each other''s meaning.


    The thugs in front of Dafei came out of the window with a bang.


    He used his lightness skill to fly over the eaves and walk over the wall, went through several streets and lanes, and got rid of the officers and soldiers behind him.


    Two people look at each other and smile, Ji Huai hammer hammer river when the shoulder, "good boy, Kung Fu is good, change tomorrow son, please eat drunk fairy duck."


    "Good." At the end of the river, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth, even at the end of his eyes.


    "Creak."


    A carriage stopped not far behind them. There was a sign on it, which let people know that it was the carriage of liuwangye mansion.


    "Bad luck." Ji Huai blurted out, Leng for three seconds to react, some embarrassed looking at the river.


    The carriage lifted the curtain of the window to reveal Qiao JUNHE''s face. With a faint smile on his face, but some cold eyes.


    Qiao JUNHE lightly swept Ji Huai and made him cold. He turned his head to the river and said in a low voice, "come here."


    Ji Huai stares at Qiao JUNHE, turns his head to the river and says, "I''ll go back first. If you have anything, please come to the government to find me."


    Ji Huai''s eyes skimmed Qiao JUNHE, and the meaning was very obvious.


    "I see, brother." Jiang Shi laughs. When Ji Huai leaves, he comes to the carriage.


    "Lord." He called in a low voice.


    "Come up." Qiao JUNHE looked down at him, the look on his face was invisible.


    Jiang Shi dawdled on the carriage, took a deep breath, as if to the execution ground, fiercely opened the curtain to go in.


    Once in, he fell into someone''s arms with a trace of warmth.


    Qiao JUNHE''s arm was strong and powerful, and he strangled Jiang Shi''s waist, and the other hand lifted his tight chin.


    A pair of eyes stare at him, tone with a trace of carelessness, "when the Jiang family general army has become a thief?"


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. After a while, he realized who called the official of Kyoto. He whispered, "thank you very much."


    Before the voice fell to the ground, someone sealed his lips. Tut Tut, the sound of water rang out, which made people blush.


    For a moment, the two separated.


    When Qiao JUNHE looked down at the river in his arms, he had a pair of narrow eyes with a trace of confusion. The end of his eyes was slightly red, which was very attractive.


    Qiao JUNHE can''t help but bow his head and kiss his eyes, which are clear and bright, just like the stars in the night.


    Jiang Shi suddenly looked up at him, his eyes reflected Qiao JUNHE''s shadow, "do you love me?"


    Qiao JUNHE''s figure is a Leng, and his whole body is stiff. From the heart spread a sadness, the whole body was covered with a sadness.


    He felt his blood cold all over. When he looked down at the river, his puzzled eyes flashed a trace of madness in his heart.


    Lock up Jiang Shi. Only you can see him, so he will never leave you.


    It''s puzzling, but it makes him impulsive.


    Qiao JUNHE''s cold fingertips touched Jiang''s forehead and felt the warmth.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shi held Qiao JUNHE''s hand and felt like he was holding a piece of ice.


    "Qiao JUNHE?"


    Jiang Shi was a little worried. He reached for Qiao JUNHE''s face and put his other hand into his neck.


    He was relieved to find that Qiao JUNHE''s temperature was not as cold as his hands.


    "Ha ha." Qiao JUNHE chuckled in a low voice. His whole body''s sad breath was restrained. When he hugged Jiang, he bowed his head and kissed his lips.

 Chapter 122

    A burst of crisp feeling spread from the tail bone of the river, so that he could not help but send out a shy sweet hum.


    Qiao JUNHE chuckles in a low voice and is obviously pleased by Jiang Shi. He rubbed his hand against the delicate skin on the back of his neck and felt the blood flowing under his palm.


    At this moment, he felt at ease.


    "Don''t ask that question again." Qiao JUNHE murmured in his ear when he was on the river, like a whisper between lovers.


    "Why?" Jiang Shi was stunned, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Be good, be obedient."


    Qiao JUNHE touched his eyes and forced him to close them.


    Jiang Shi, who has lost his vision, has a keen sense at this moment, and Qiao JUNHE''s every move is magnified.


    "I..." Jiang Shi didn''t know how, and a touch of grievance appeared in his heart.


    He fiercely opened his eyes, pushed away Qiao JUNHE, looked at him coldly, and said: "the Lord took me as a playwright?"


    When Qiao JUNHE looks at Jiang, how can he not know what he is angry with?


    But his instinct told him that the problem could not be said.


    Because he has a hunch that something he can''t accept will happen.


    "You are the only one in my heart. I can give you the position of Princess and promise you that you are the only one." Qiao JUNHE grabs Jiang Shi''s ankle and drags him back.


    He sat between his legs, forced him in the corner, raised his chin and said, "I like you, but I can''t say that word."


    "And you?"


    Qiao JUNHE bowed his head, kissed him on the lips and held him firmly in his arms.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes drooped slightly, across a trace of dark, "system, is this


    System: "Ding, it doesn''t count. It only counts if I love you."


    "I''m not going to like you!" When Jiang Shi recovered, he put his hand against Qiao JUNHE''s chest, "up, I''m a little general Jiang, but I won''t give in."


    "Good." Qiao JUNHE doesn''t want to listen to Jiang Shi''s wordiness any more, and starts his own dinner directly.


    After a while, there was a warm and ambiguous smell in the carriage, and it made a sound of water.


    After the spring event, Jiang Shi''s face was disgusted, and Qiao JUNHE still acted.


    He can''t beat this man, and his identity can''t compare with other people. He still pesters him every day and gets into his bed.


    The more I think about the river, the more angry I am. With a cold hum, I turn over and don''t look at Qiao JUNHE.


    Qiao JUNHE looks lazy, gently picked up the river, put him on the bed.


    By the time he opened his eyes, it was already evening, and the river was dark.


    Quickly get up, put on clothes, cover his traces, just a go out into Qiao JUNHE''s arms.


    Jiang Shi glared at him and left with a cold hum. This man just likes himself, not love.


    He won''t be shameless to be with him.


    Looking at the back of the river, Qiao JUNHE''s eyes flashed a trace of dark, it seems that he is going to move, how can it go on like this.


    Just over the wall of the river, toes just point to the ground, behind a sound, he was startled.


    He looked back and saw that it was Xi Yu with a bowl of chicken soup in his hand.


    "It''s you." Jiang took care of his clothes.


    "Young master." Xi Yu nodded, ready to bypass the river.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Shi stopped her and took out an account book from his arms. "This is the evidence of the gambling house at the end of the inclined street. Maybe you can use it."


    When Xiyu turned her back to the river, she was trembling. She couldn''t believe what she heard.

 Chapter 123

    "Young master, what''s the use of giving this to me?" When Xi Yu turned and looked at Jiang, she tried to maintain a calm expression on her face.


    But her trembling hand betrayed her.


    Jiang Shi said with a smile, "since you have entered Jiang Fu, I will naturally investigate your life experience."


    "Besides, grandma likes you very much and treats you as a granddaughter. As a younger sister, a elder brother naturally has to do what he can


    Jiang Shi shoved the account book to Xi Yu, waved and turned back to his room. "You can do it by yourself. All the people involved have names."


    Xi Yu''s eyes raised, flashed a trace of complexity, she looked at the back of the river, "plop" a kneel on the ground, kowtow a head.


    He said in a soft voice, "Xiyu will repay Jiang Fu with her life. From today on, I will call Jiang Xiyu."


    Jiang Shi''s body shape a meal, then leave as if nothing had happened, as if did not hear that sentence.


    In order to buy medicine for her, Jiang Xiyu''s parents were cheated into gambling. They didn''t know that they were lucky for the first time and won several taels of silver.


    I bought medicine for her, but unexpectedly, the medicine I bought was fake, and the disease didn''t look good at all. Desperate parents broke their heart for their daughter, and went to the gambling shop in desperation.


    But he was cheated. He took ten taels of silver, but he was burdened with several hundred taels of debt.


    I bought her herbs, but the debt collector came to her twice. He threatened to take her to the kiln to earn money and pay off her gambling debts.


    Jiang Xiyu''s parents can only take her to escape through the night, but they are caught up by debt collectors. Their parents beg for help, but they are killed alive.


    Even she was about to be taken away and sold into the kiln. Just when she was ready to die with those people, Jiang Shi and old lady Jiang appeared.


    If there had been no two of them, I am afraid I would have been gone long ago, and now I have helped myself to find out the criminal evidence of the enemy.


    Only with her life can she repay her kindness.


    When I got back to the room, I was very happy and my mouth turned up.


    The woman''s golden finger was pinched off by him. As long as Xiyu used the evidence to expose it, the seventh prince would also be harmed.


    The emperor''s mind will not like to leave, for the seven kings, want to fight for the throne is even more difficult.


    Jiang Shidian opened his own system page to see his task progress.


    "Ding, information inquiry..."


    Main task: change the ending of Qiao JUNHE''s tragic death and protect the Jiang family. The current progress is 40%.


    Branch Mission: the sixth master of strategy, Qiao JUNHE. The current progress has been closed. When the strategy reaches 100%, it will prompt the mission to complete.


    Points: 390.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    Jiang Shi picked the eyebrows, when did the hidden skills appear again?


    System: "it just appeared."


    Jiang Shi


    He lay on the bed and turned over. He didn''t want to pay any attention to the system. He is deeply aware of the unreliability of the piracy system, and sometimes he has to rely on himself.


    In the middle of the night, Jiang felt cold all over. He opened his eyes and found that there was no one around him.


    The quilt was kicked under the bed by himself. He picked it up with a dark color in his eyes.


    In the heart recited two Qiao JUNHE''s name.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure it out. Jiang Shi covered his head and went to sleep. He wanted to see what Qiao JUNHE was up to.


    Soon he knew what Qiao JUNHE was doing. It was undeniable that when he saw another man around Qiao JUNHE, there was a fire in his heart.

 Chapter 124

    When Qiao JUNHE didn''t come to Jiang for several days in a row, he didn''t go to Qiao JUNHE because of the human relationship.


    On this day, Ji Huai came to Jiang with a trace of anger on his face, "go away, Qiao JUNHE! I''ll settle with him! "


    Jiang Shi Er Zhang monk couldn''t find his head. He picked his eyebrows and looked at Ji Huai, "what''s the matter? What happened to him? "


    "I saw that bastard walking around the brothel!" Ji Huai is still very angry when he talks about it.


    "What?" Jiang Shi felt a strange feeling in his heart, which made him a little flustered. He knocked over the teacup by mistake.


    When he saw such a river, Ji Huai secretly bit his teeth and scolded Qiao JUNHE in his heart.


    He knew that his brother had never been in love since he was a child. It was not easy for him to have a good impression on a man who was still a man.


    If granny Jiang knew, she would break his leg. How could Qiao JUNHE even go to the brothel!


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi got up and planned to follow Ji Huai to see what happened.


    When they went out, they just saw old lady Jiang. Ji Huai instantly restrained her anger and said with a warm smile, "Granny Jiang, I''ll go out to play when I come to find Jiang."


    Old lady Jiang waved her hand and said with a smile: "go, go, go out, don''t make trouble!"


    The last sentence is to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi nodded, "I see, grandma."


    Two people out of the door, Jiangshi with Ji Huai body, around came to a loft.


    "What is this?" Looking at the strange attic, Jiang Shi asked, "Nianqing Pavilion is the biggest brothel. It''s obvious that it''s not the former Nianqing Pavilion.".


    "This is the venue of Nianqing Pavilion. An auction will be held in the middle of the lake today." Ji Huai inquired about all this.


    Looking at the river gently frowned, eyes with confusion, Ji Huai some hate iron not into steel, "auction Huakui white read the first night, and Qiao JUNHE will come to buy white read tonight."


    "No way." Hearing this, Jiang blurted out that he instinctively didn''t believe Qiao JUNHE would be like this.


    "Just wait and see! I saw him go in and out of Bai Niannian''s room several times, and I heard that he and Hua Kui were very happy. "


    Jiang Shi frowned and still didn''t believe it.


    "That man doesn''t cheat? If Qiao JUNHE buys Huakui today, you will break up with him. " Ji Huai said.


    As for Jiang Shi''s love for Qiao JUNHE, he still doesn''t accept it from the bottom of his heart. In his opinion, how can two men last long?


    What''s more, Qiao JUNHE''s identity is there. Don''t be fooled by people as a plaything at the end of the river. How can the Jiang family get a foothold in Kyoto?


    These problems flashed in Ji Huai''s heart. He lowered his eyes slightly and sighed when he looked at the river. What did he think when he looked at the river.


    Jiang Shi found a secluded room to sit down. Looking at Ji Huai with an angry face, he felt that his heart was filled with something.


    He chuckled and said, "if it''s really like what you said, I''ll break up with him."


    Ji Huai heard this sentence, his face a joy, "well, this is what you said!"


    Ji Huai was also afraid of the river. When he saw it, he would be very sad. Now it seems that Jiang Shi doesn''t have much affection for Qiao JUNHE, so it''s best to break it.

 Chapter 125

    "Here we go."


    Ji Huai opens the window and looks at the lights outside. The underground is very busy.


    In the middle of the lake, there is a big boat. In the center of the boat, there is a large stage, which is beautifully decorated with red silk and lanterns.


    All around the shore has long been surrounded by people, people are looking forward to the boat in the middle of the lake.


    It''s said that Bai Niannian, the Huakui in Nianqing Pavilion, has the beauty of a beautiful country and a beautiful city. With a smile, you can turn the world upside down.


    With her exquisite body, people can''t help looking forward to this gorgeous woman,


    The rich officials and noblemen had already rented a boat and came to the side of the big boat in the middle of the lake.


    If Nianqing Pavilion had no strong background, the auction would not be so grand.


    Is it the property of the seventh prince?


    Jiang Shi put away his doubts, took Ji Huai out of the door and took a boat to the middle of the lake.


    Those who have a heart for dialogue hang a lantern on the boat with a white flower on it.


    "Everybody, the auction will start soon!"


    A woman came out on the stage in the middle of the big ship. Half old Xu Niang made her charming.


    Jiang Shi sat at the table and gave himself a glass of wine. Looking at Ji Huai, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Naturally, it''s the son of a bitch, Qiao JUNHE!" Ji Huai looked back at the river and poured wine for himself. "You don''t want to drink for a while."


    "Ha ha, I, general Tangjiang, will get drunk for a man?" Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, which made him look very proud, as if he were a star hanging high in the sky.


    "You..." Ji Huai took off his words and sat beside him, patting Jiang on the shoulder.


    Can he not understand it? Jiang Shi has attached great importance to feelings since he was a child. He is stubborn about one thing that nine cows can''t pull back.


    Speaking Kung Fu, Bai Niannian has come out and won a round of applause as soon as he appeared.


    Her body is graceful and her voice sounds like the sound of a warbler.


    Jiang Shi took back his eyes and was really a beauty.


    "I found his boat." Ji Huai lifted the red yarn hanging on the boat, with a complicated look, looking at the river.


    Jiang Shi''s body shape is a meal, the smile of the corner of the mouth is pale a few minutes, "still really came, maybe is something."


    "Where is he?" Jiang Shi turned his head and looked at Ji Huai. His eyes were very bright, like the moon tonight.


    Ji Huai took a look and reached for a finger. Jiang ShiShun looked at the tip of his finger. There was a big boat with red yarn floating on it. A figure of a man was looming out.


    "Five thousand taels."


    There was a laugh around, and the first night of Bainian''s auction had reached 10000 taels of silver.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes showed a trace of sadness. He recognized that the voice was Qiao JUNHE''s.


    "Five thousand taels of gold." Qiaojunhe mouth hook, cold spit out these words.


    He went to the bow of the boat, dressed in red. The clothes in front of him were scattered, showing a trace of white skin.


    But he is still holding a fan in his hand, gently shaking, with a trace of beauty. But it''s a pity. I sigh in my heart, take the fan away, they want to see the beautiful man''s chest muscle!


    There was a voice in my ear, "then Bai Nian will be the master."


    Jiang Shi saw Qiao JUNHE''s smile across the crowd. He felt that his mind was buzzing, as if his heart was broken.


    He looked up and drank the glass, sipping the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 126

    Ji Huai looked at such a river, in the heart some uncomfortable, he opened his mouth, but found himself speechless.


    He could only pat Jiang on the shoulder.


    "Wow." Jiang Shi stood up.


    He turned his head and watched Bai Niannian walk into Qiao JUNHE''s boat. He looked at Ji Huai sadly and said, "I want to ask."


    "Good." Ji Huai replied that he could rush up to fight, but he had no choice about it.


    Jiang Shi was dressed in black. He didn''t really see it in the dark. His toes gently on the water, between a few breath came to Qiao JUNHE''s boat.


    He just wanted to ask Qiao JUNHE, but he didn''t notice that a line of sight fell on him.


    Jiang Shi opens the red yarn and looks at Qiao JUNHE lying on the bed. He looks at Bai Niannian in front of him with great interest.


    Bai Niannian is playing the lute with his head down.


    Qiao JUNHE was wearing a red robe, revealing his white chest in front of him, with some dark red on it.


    "You Jiang Shi''s heart was full of anger.


    Qiao JUNHE, who heard the sound, looked up with a grape in his mouth. I''m surprised to find out the existence of Jiang Shi.


    Qiao JUNHE laughed and said, "sit down."


    "No!" Jiang put his displeasure on his face, which made Qiao JUNHE pick his eyebrows.


    Qiao JUNHE sat up straight and looked at the river and said with a smile: "the little general came to find Bai Niannian?"


    "I''m looking for you!" Jiang Shi looked at Qiao JUNHE, who didn''t look like himself in his eyes, and felt that he was out of breath.


    Jiang Shi takes a step forward, grabs Qiao JUNHE and wants to scold him, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    "You heartbreaker!"


    I don''t know how, Jiang Shi''s heart burst out this sentence, with a trace of grievance roared out.


    "Deng!" Bai Niannian''s hand playing pipa.


    Qiao JUNHE looks at her gently, with a trace of coldness, which makes Bai Niannian feel cold all over.


    "Although I''m romantic, I don''t know how to defeat the little general?" Qiao JUNHE took back his clothes, stood up and looked down at him.


    Jiang Shi stares at Qiao JUNHE. They both know it!


    "Before I said I would marry you, but you didn''t want to. Now I''m looking for another lover. What''s the matter? " Qiao JUNHE looked at him with a smile.


    Jiang Shi was biting his lips. He held out his hand and grabbed Qiao JUNHE''s clothes. "You..."


    "You like her? To marry her? "


    "As long as I like it, no matter who I am, I will be worthy of the position of princess."


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes are cold and he doesn''t care about Jiang Shi.


    Looking at Qiao JUNHE who wants to go, there is a sadness at the bottom of Jiang Shi''s heart. The sour and bitter feeling is like a vast ocean, trying to swallow him up.


    He could only hold on to the clothes in his hand.


    "Oh..."


    Qiao JUNHE raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, with a trace of indifference on his face.


    "Do you like my clothes? Here you are


    Jiang Shi looked at Qiao JUNHE, who took off his clothes without hesitation. He was stunned in the same place and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Qiao JUNHE was naked with a smile on his face.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is very strange. Bai Niannian can only lower his head, for fear that an carelessness will make his master unhappy.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang." There was a sound outside, from far to near, as if coming in.


    At this moment, a string in Jiang Shi''s mind was broken, and there was only one thought in his heart: Qiao JUNHE could never be seen by others.


    Jiang Shi grabs the clothes and rushes up and pours into Qiao JUNHE''s arms. While Jiang Shi, with his head down, missed Qiao JUNHE''s pride, and he hugged the person who threw himself in his arms.


    Qiao JUNHE grabbed his clothes with the other hand and took a turn around the river. He sat down on the bed.

 Chapter 127

    As soon as qiaojunlie came in, he saw qiaojunhe looking at him with a smile and a person in his arms.


    Only that person''s head buries in Qiao JUNHE''s bosom, lets the human see not true.


    But from the appearance, it''s a man. On one side, there is a woman in pink playing the lute. It is obvious that she is Hua Kui Bai Niannian of Nianqing Pavilion.


    Qiao JUNHE likes men?


    This idea flashed in Qiao Junlie''s mind, oh, interesting.


    "Brother Wang, I''m so excited. Who is this?" Qiao Junlie looks at him with eyebrows, and his eyes are full of moving colors.


    "Mind your mouth." Qiao JUNHE has a smile on his mouth and looks at Qiao Junlie faintly.


    When he threw himself at Jiang in his arms, he was stunned and stiff all over.


    He just wants to put on his clothes for Qiao JUNHE. How can he suddenly become a lover of Qiao JUNHE?


    Still in his arms, unable to move.


    Qiwangye qiaojunlie''s side is also followed by a woman. If Jiang Shi looks up at her, he will be surprised to find that Lin Fengge has been hooked up with the man.


    When Lin Fengge saw Qiao JUNHE, his eyes brightened and he felt a trace of joy in his heart.


    But when she saw that Qiao JUNHE was holding a man in his arms, she felt disgusted.


    Lin Fengge has a touch of disgust in her eyes. Unexpectedly, Qiao JUNHE is so disgusted.


    Seven Wangye sat on one side, drinking wine, listening to the pipa played by Bai Niannian, a look of enjoyment.


    Qiao JUNHE put his fingertips into Jiang Shi''s hair. He could not help pinching his earlobe with his other hand. He could clearly feel Jiang Shi''s temperature rising.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Shi couldn''t take measures to make a sound, which made him want to bite off his tongue. What a shame!


    Qiao JUNHE raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and glanced coldly at the seventh prince, with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    "Like it?" Qiao JUNHE''s voice is light, with a touch of comfort.


    "It''s like the sound of nature, which makes people''s body and mind in a quiet state..." the seventh Prince talked with a trace of hegemony on his face.


    Qiao JUNHE frowned, with a trace of impatience, "tomorrow will be sent to your house, to play a song for you."


    "Thank you, brother Wang." Seven Wangye a Leng, immediately smile should descend.


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Fengge''s body stiffened and glared at Qiao JUNHE.


    Qiao JUNHE on her eyes, a flash of killing, let Lin Fengge as if facing the enemy.


    For three seconds, Lin Fengge was in a cold sweat.


    This man can''t be provoked!


    With the killer''s intuition.


    "Five thousand taels of gold." Qiao JUNHE spits out these words, see seven Wang Ye''s facial expression a change in an instant.


    "What? Can''t the seventh Lord not have it? " Qiao JUNHE picked up a grape from the table and stuffed it into the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    "Oh, after all, you also..." Qiao JUNHE glanced up and down at Qiao Junlie, with a look of disdain.


    Jiang Shi stretched out his hand and pinched Qiao JUNHE''s waist. He took a bite of the grape. He felt that he was still angry and bit his fingertips.


    "Ha ha, send it to the mansion for you." Qiao Junlie only felt blood dripping in his heart when he said this.


    Recently, he suffered heavy losses. The casino was rioted and sealed up by the official of Kyoto.


    It''s not the worst. Someone took his casino book! It records the whereabouts of every sum of money. Anyone who gets the account book in front of the emperor can sue him for the crime of forming a clique for personal gain and bribery.


    A little more serious, but also covet the position of the emperor, want to reverse the charge on his head.

 Chapter 128

    After several inquiries, he found out that it was the gambling house that the sixth Prince Qiao JUNHE had asked the Kyoto official to go to.


    Knowing that Qiao JUNHE was here today, he came in a hurry to find out what Qiao JUNHE said.


    But I didn''t think of it. I pasted a lot of silver.


    "Brother Wang, enjoy it slowly, and I will leave first." Seven Wangye said this with a gnashing of teeth.


    "Well." Qiao JUNHE snorted from his nose. He didn''t even look at him. He just looked down at the man in his arms.


    Qiao Junlie walked out with anger.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Jiang Shi was relieved and quickly climbed out of Qiao JUNHE''s arms.


    But Jiang Shi didn''t notice, Lin Fengge suddenly looked back and saw his half face from a distance.


    Lin Fengge had a terrible look on her face. After a second''s reaction, she felt disgusted.


    It''s the fiance who quit? When was Jiang''s junior general? He got mixed up with Qiao JUNHE?


    When he got back to his boat, the seventh Prince''s eyes were deep and frightening, as if he could drip water.


    The seventh Prince is holding a cup in his hand. The cup is broken, which shows the anger of the seventh prince.


    "What did you just discover?" The seventh Prince tried to suppress his anger.


    "I think that man is very much like Jiang Shi of the Jiang family." Lin Fengge said his speculation.


    "Which river time?" The seventh Prince frowned with a trace of doubt.


    Under the reminder of Lin Fengge, the seventh prince finally remembered who Jiang Shi was, with a trace of light in his eyes.


    Seven Wangye mouth a smile, if Qiao JUNHE and Jiang Shi''s good things make the city storm, this time he does not believe the emperor will cover up Qiao JUNHE.


    "Not bad." The seventh Prince looked at Lin Fengge with a trace of appreciation in his eyes. With a laugh, he reached for her waist.


    In the corner of her mouth fell a hot kiss, with a trace of reward.


    "Thank you, Lord." Although Lin Fengge was smiling on her face, there was a trace of humiliation in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Up."


    When Jiang Shi slapped the table, he looked at Qiao JUNHE with a red face, biting at the corner of his mouth with a trace of grievance.


    Qiao JUNHE lips pull, "what do you want?"


    "You..."


    Qiao JUNHE looks at him with an eyebrow.


    "I... Admit I like you a little bit." Jiang Shi''s face was a little embarrassed, as if he didn''t want to admit it.


    "Well." Qiao JUNHE nodded, no response.


    Looking at such Qiao JUNHE, Jiang Shi grabbed his collar and kissed him.


    The warm air sprayed out, interwoven.


    "Get out."


    Bai Niannian''s ears sounded a thunder, with a cold.


    With his lute in his arms, Bai Niannian bowed his head and went out.


    Does she dare to look up? She didn''t dare, for fear of losing her head.


    "It''s on your own initiative."


    Murmur in my ear, Jiang Shi''s reason has lost half, where there is the ability to think.


    "Comfortable, comfortable."


    "Ha ha." Qiao JUNHE started to smile at the corner of his mouth, only Jiang Shi was in his eyes.


    Eyes with a trace of attachment and deep meaning, full of gentle eyes, as if he was the only one in the heart.


    "I like you too..."


    "Ah... It hurts! Take it easy


    "Ha ha, it''s all up to you."


    Qiao JUNHE turned Jiang Shi over and bit him on his delicate neck.


    "Are you a dog?" Jiang Shi asked in a trembling voice.

 Chapter 129

    Jiang Shi, who was soft all over, was held in his arms by Qiao JUNHE, and was wrapped in a robe to cover his half face.


    The red robe sets off Jiang Shi''s red cheeks.


    Ji Huai stood outside, a cold wind blowing, rolled up his robes.


    But he didn''t move. There was only a ship in his eyes.


    When Qiao JUNHE came out with Jiang Shi in his arms, he saw Ji Huai, who was in a good mood. He said faintly, "he''s tired. I''ll send him back."


    Finish saying, bypassed Ji Huai.


    "Stop." Ji Huai''s voice rang out behind him.


    Qiao JUNHE a face cold come down, turn round to look at him coldly, way: "how?"


    Ji Huai looks at the river in Qiao JUNHE''s arms with a complicated look. "Are you sincere to him?"


    "Really." When Qiao JUNHE looked down at the river with his eyes closed, his long eyelashes cast a shadow on his face, which made his face look a little unreal.


    "Well, remember what you said. If you take him down, I will slaughter the sixth Prince''s house with blood. "


    Ji Huai''s voice is scattered in the wind, and his figure is lonely.


    Qiao JUNHE snorted coldly. Although Ji Huai and he have been fighting since childhood, Ji Huai is still a good man.


    Otherwise, he couldn''t have been around Jiang Shi all the time.


    Qiao JUNHE''s biological mother is just a humble official lady, who gave birth to him after a night''s honor.


    If it wasn''t for Jiang Shi''s entering the palace that time, he would have been killed alive that time.


    Jiang Shi, who was not sensible, said frankly in front of the emperor that he had been bullied and that it was wrong for the emperor to treat his son like this.


    Let the emperor angry, or Jiang parents knelt all night, let the emperor calm down.


    The angry emperor asked Jiang Shi not to go in and out of the palace all his life, because it made his life easier, and no one was bullying him.


    However, when his mother was poisoned, he knew that his mother was the emperor''s beloved woman, and he ignored her just to protect them.


    For this absurd reason, he was bullied and his mother was killed.


    Qiao JUNHE lowered his head in the river when he fell a gentle kiss, with a trace of nostalgia in his eyes.


    When he was immersed in grief, it was Jiang Shi who entrusted his parents to send a trace of warmth to Qiao JUNHE.


    For Qiao JUNHE at that time, it was a life-saving straw, let him struggle, know that he still has the meaning of living.


    So when he became an adult, he chose to build his palace next to Jiang''s.


    He will guard the Jiang family and protect Jiang Shi.


    This night, Jiang Shi didn''t come back all night outside, which made old lady Jiang frown and a little doubt flashed in her heart.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. The young master is not a child any more. It''s nothing to go out and play with friends for a night." Jiang Xiyu looked at the old lady''s sad face and comforted her.


    "It''s time for that kid to grow up and be on his own." The more she looked at Jiang Xiyu, the more agreeable she felt. She took her hand and said, "do you have anyone who is happy with you?"


    "No Jiang Xiyu smiles.


    "Oh, such a good girl is just right for my grandson. I don''t know if you want to?" With a glimmer in her eyes, old lady Jiang said with a smile.


    "Old lady." Jiang Xiyu''s body, quickly knelt down on the ground, "your great kindness to me, I have nothing to repay, can only serve wholeheartedly in the side. I dare not have such a mind to marry a young master! "


    Old lady Jiang quickly picked up Jiang Xiyu and sighed, "I see you are a steady girl. I really like you."

 Chapter 130

    "That''s all. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Good." Jiang Xiyu whispered back and stepped back.


    That night, Jiang Shi didn''t come back, and there have been rumors in Kyoto for a long time.


    When Jiang Shi came back to Jiang''s home and stepped into the hall, he saw old lady Jiang sitting in the hall.


    There was no one around her, only herself.


    Old lady Jiang holds the crutch that has been with her for decades, and a stack of paper with a lot of small regular script on it.


    There is also a small finger thick whip, with a cold luster.


    Old lady Jiang''s eyes burst out a touch of light, but her hand holding the crutch was shaking.


    "Grandma." Jiang Shi called in a low voice.


    "Kneel down!"


    Old lady Jiang looked up at him. Her words sounded like thunder in his ears.


    Jiang Shi knelt down and looked up at old lady Jiang.


    "I ask you, where did you go yesterday?" Old lady Jiang had a trace of sadness and indignation on her face and a trembling voice.


    Jiang Shi noticed that there was something wrong with old lady Jiang. He looked up at old lady Jiang''s eyes, which were filled with disappointment.


    "I went to liuwangye''s house." In this kind of eyes, Jiang Shi''s heart with a trace of pain, can''t tell lies.


    He can only tell the truth.


    "Good!" The crutch in old lady Jiang''s hand made a dull sound.


    "I''ll ask you again, is that true?" The tone was interrogative and a little distressed.


    Old lady Jiang threw the paper she had in her hand, and one after another, she fell on Jiang Shi''s side.


    When Jiang Shi picked up the paper on the ground, he saw a line of words on it, which said that he was a broken sleeve. He and the sixth Prince secretly made music, which was against human relations.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes, pursed the corners of his mouth, "it''s true."


    "You Old lady Jiang was full of anger and a trace of great grief at this moment.


    She grabbed the whip in her hand and drew it towards Jiang Shi. The sound of dull beating rang out.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and bit his lips with a trace of white.


    He straightened his back and was still whipped by old lady Jiang.


    The whip fell on the body, even though it was across the clothes, it also made bloodstains. A cold sweat appeared on Jiang Shi''s forehead, and his clothes were soon soaked with blood.


    "Are you wrong?" Old lady Jiang''s voice is a bit desperate. She is sorry for the ancestors of the Jiang family!


    "I don''t know what''s wrong." Jiang Shi opened his eyes, dark as a deep pool, with a trace of obstinacy.


    "You shouldn''t like a man!" Old lady Jiang said harshly, and the whip in her hand kept falling.


    "Are you wrong?"


    "I''m right!"


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    "I''ll ask you again, are you wrong?"


    "I''m not wrong, I just like a person!"


    Jiang Shi''s unrepentant attitude made old lady Jiang''s hand more fierce. After a while, he was covered with scars.


    "I''m not wrong..."


    Jiang Shi''s face was pale, and the cold sweat from his forehead dripped into his eyes with a burning pain.


    All over the body hot pain, blood constantly exudation, let Jiang Shi have some hair dizzy.


    "Grandma, I''m really not wrong..."


    Jiang Shi bited the tip of his tongue, let himself have a trace of soberness, murmured out this sentence.


    Although very light, but still spread to the ears of old lady Jiang, her hand meal, face has been full of tears.


    "Bang." Jiang Shi fell to the ground and fainted.

 Chapter 131

    When Mrs. Jiang looked at the fallen River, she saw the slight ups and downs of his chest. She didn''t look back at him.


    The bloody whip in her hand fell to the ground with a sound of "pa". Old lady Jiang staggered to pick up the crutch on the ground.


    "Cherish jade."


    "Old lady." Jiang Xiyu, who was waiting outside, heard the voice inside and came in quickly.


    When she saw the river lying on the ground covered with blood, she was stunned.


    "Put him in the ancestral hall, when you admit your mistake and come out again." Old lady Jiang''s voice was a little tired.


    "Old lady..."


    "Go Although old lady Jiang''s voice was weak, it was full of determination.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, it was evening outside the window. The moon was very bright tonight, and some afterglow fell on him.


    "It hurts."


    Jiang Shi raised his fingertips, there is a deep pain, let him take a breath of cold air.


    The blood from the wound on the body has turned dark red and stuck to the clothes. It''s like peeling skin.


    He raised his finger and tried to stand up.


    These two movements let Jiang Shi use up his accumulated strength, and the deep pain made him lie on the ground motionless.


    There was a cold sweat on his forehead, and there was no expression in his eyes, as if he had lost his light.


    "Jiang Shi." There was a confused voice outside the door.


    It''s Joe JUNHE.


    After Jiang Shi left this morning, Qiao JUNHE got the news. At that moment he wanted to rush, but he restrained himself.


    Because he knew that between them, Mrs. Jiang would never agree.


    If he used to, it would only add fuel to the fire.


    At this moment, he came, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open.


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes crack as he looks at the river lying half dead on the ground.


    "Don''t come here." The weak voice of the river sounded.


    Looking at Qiao JUNHE holding out his hand, Jiang Shi turned his head and pushed him away with a cold and bloody hand.


    "Don''t come here."


    "I''m... sorry, I''m wrong."


    "It''s none of your business."


    Jiang Shi''s voice was weak. The young generals of the Tang family were born unrestrained and arrogant.


    Even in front of the person you like, you won''t show this embarrassed appearance.


    "You go. When grandma agrees, I''ll go back to you." Jiang Shi said something painful and closed his eyes.


    "Qiao JUNHE, you know, I don''t want to see you."


    Qiao JUNHE pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, with bitterness.


    He knew that he always knew Jiang Shi''s temperament, which made him never forget and live like the scorching sun.


    "I''m not going." Qiaojunhe action is very light, want to pick up the river, "I''m not the Lord, you go with me?"


    "Joe JUNHE, don''t be so selfish." Jiang Shi turned his head and looked at Qiao JUNHE coldly, "grandma is my life."


    "What about me?" Qiao JUNHE touched his eyebrows and wiped the bright red blood from the corner of his eyes.


    Jiang Shi lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    "Well, I''ll put the medicine on you." Qiao JUNHE lowers his head and smiles. His heart is like being gouged out with a knife, and the man with the knife is Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi lay on the cold ground, he said: "I don''t want to apply medicine, Qiao JUNHE. I know what I''m doing, you don''t care."


    Qiao JUNHE lowered his face and didn''t speak, but his action didn''t stop.


    Jiang Shi pulled out a painful expression and didn''t know where the strength came from. He rubbed all over and stood up.


    "You go out!" Jiang Shi looked at him coldly, with a cold sweat on his forehead, shining in the moonlight.

 Chapter 132

    "You go!"


    Jiang Shi drove Qiao JUNHE out and "bang" the door.


    Huge pain hit, let Jiang Shi straight leg soft sitting on the ground, teeth tightly bite his lips, a trace of pale.


    He huddled by the door, suffering alone.


    Damn it, it''s killing me.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed a glimmer of streamer, with a trace of calculation inside.


    He looked at the medicine left by Qiao JUNHE and the food on one side and bit his teeth.


    He can hold back.


    Qiao JUNHE, who was driven out, didn''t go. He jumped to the roof lightly. He didn''t dare to lift the tiles, for fear that he would let the light through.


    He just wants to be with Jiang Shi, no matter what way.


    For three days in a row, except Jiang Xiyu, no one else stepped into the ancestral hall.


    Jiang Xiyu came to the door with a food box. Looking at the food placed at the door, there was a trace of helplessness in her eyes.


    "Young master, I''m here to deliver the meal." Jiang Xiyu skillfully took away the cold food and put the hot one at the door.


    Ever since Jiang woke up that night, he locked the door and left the food at the door.


    But Jiang Shi never took a bite. This is the third day of his hunger strike.


    It can''t go on like this. The young master didn''t eat or drink for three days, and his wounds were not bandaged.


    If it goes on like this, people will not die.


    Jiang Xiyu patted the door, but no one answered.


    "Young master? Young master


    Jiang Xiyu beat the door anxiously and cried out.


    "Shua." Qiao JUNHE jumped down from the roof, his eyes were full of scarlet, his chin was covered with green stubble, as if he hadn''t closed his eyes for days and nights.


    "Get out of the way!" Qiao JUNHE whispered, with a gloomy.


    Jiang Xiyu hasn''t met Qiao JUNHE, but look at his clothes and think about why he is here.


    It''s not hard to guess who he is.


    "Shua!"


    The door was kicked open.


    The glare of the sun poured in and shone on the figure on the ground.


    Jiang Shi''s face was pale, his lips had no color of moon, and his eyes were closed tightly.


    No one moved.


    Jiang Xiyu put her hand on Jiang Shi''s wrist, and her life was about to die out!


    "Get him out of here!" Jiang Xiyu shouts anxiously.


    Qiao JUNHE lowered his eyes and gently lifted the river.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Xiyu: "old lady, young master is almost gone!"


    Old lady Jiang''s body, eyes with a trace of disbelief, she Leng Leng just reaction.


    She grabbed Jiang Xiyu''s hand and said, "Xiyu, please help me. I''ll be a cow and a horse for you..."


    Jiang Xiyu held old lady Jiang who wanted to kneel down and said, "old lady, I will try my best to save the young master. Don''t worry."


    Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Xiyu busy inside and outside, for a few pots of blood, her eyes with lonely.


    She sighed. Jiang Shi was determined to tell her that he would not compromise. He must be with the sixth prince.


    Old lady Jiang only felt sad. She crossed the high threshold with her crutch and walked out.


    At this moment, old lady Jiang seemed to be ten years old. Her straight back bent down and she had to shake her crutches twice to support her walking.


    When walking out of the yard, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help but shed a tear. "Son, daughter-in-law, I can''t help you."


    "Bang." The crutch in Mrs. Jiang''s hand was disconnected from the middle, and Mrs. Jiang fell to the ground.


    Old lady Jiang looked at the crutches in her hands, "Providence, Providence..."


    Old lady Jiang struggled to get up and sat in the pavilion beside her, beating her legs. She felt blue and painful.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I''m old..."

 Chapter 133

    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, it was already five days later. In these five days, he walked from the gate of hell twice.


    If it wasn''t for Qiao JUNHE and Jiang Xiyu''s medical skills, he would never be able to open his eyes again.


    "Thirsty."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, raised his hand and pointed to the tea cup on the table.


    Jiang Xiyu was awakened and quickly gave him a glass of water to moisten his lips.


    "Why am I here?" Jiang Shi looked up at Jiang Xiyu and asked.


    "You fainted in the ancestral hall." Jiang Xiyu took the cup she had drunk when she crossed the river. "I''ll tell the old lady!"


    Jiang Xiyu rushed out. Looking at her back, he suddenly saw a corner of his clothes flashing by the window.


    He hooked his lips, and he knew who it was.


    Old lady Jiang was stunned when she heard the news that she woke up. The teacup in her hand "rubbed" down and made a crisp noise. The steaming tea in the teacup wetted the tablecloth.


    "Wake up, wake up." Old lady Jiang murmured to herself.


    Jiang Xiyu: "old lady, go and see him."


    Old lady Jiang recovered, picked up the cup and said, "ah, i... I won''t go. Take care of him. I''m a little tired..."


    Old lady Jiang waved, turned her hand and walked into the room. She sat at the head of the bed.


    Jiang Xiyu sighed and went to see if the medicine in the backyard was ready.


    In a flash, half a month has passed.


    Jiang Shi has been able to get out of bed and walk. During this period, old lady Jiang has never seen Jiang Shi.


    Everything is sent by the messenger.


    Jiang Shi knew that old lady Jiang was a little uncomfortable. It was a sunny day. Jiang Shi walked towards old lady Jiang''s yard.


    Mrs. Jiang was sitting in the yard alone, with a stick in her hand. A black stick under it seemed to be a burning stick in the kitchen.


    The crutch that had followed her for more than ten years was gone.


    "Grandma, where''s your crutch?"


    Old lady Jiang was startled by the sound of Jiang Shi. When she looked back at the river, "it''s broken. It''s easy to use."


    "Grandma, I''ll make one for you later." Jiang Shi smiles and looks at old lady Jiang.


    "Good." Old lady Jiang was relieved when she looked at the ruddy river.


    "Don''t blame grandma."


    "I never blame you."


    He looked very happy, but Jiang Shi frowned. He felt that something was wrong.


    "Go and see him." "Don''t go over the wall, just go in from the door," said old lady Jiang


    "Good." Jiang Shi was stunned for a moment, which reflected who old lady Jiang was talking about.


    Looking at her back when she left, Mrs. Jiang looked up at the sky, carrying a trace of seclusion.


    "Do you really want to do that, old lady? Are you willing to buy the Jiang family? " Jiang Xiyu came out.


    "I''m old and want to go back to Ji''s house." Old lady Jiang''s voice was a little sad.


    "Xiyu, please go there later."


    "Have you thought about it, old lady?" Jiang Xiyu looked at old lady Jiang clutching the burning stick and hobbling back to the house, and knew her decision.


    "Yes, old lady." Jiang Xiyu sighed with a trace of regret.


    Jiang Shi came to the sixth Prince and saw the man.


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes are red, his beard is stubble, and his clothes are wrinkled, which makes him look miserable.


    When Qiao JUNHE saw the river, there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    He strangled Jiang Shi''s waist, chin against Jiang Shi''s shoulder, "I almost thought..."


    I thought you gave up on me.

 Chapter 134

    Qiao JUNHE bit on Jiang Shi''s delicate neck, which made Jiang Shi shiver.


    "Take it easy. It hurts."


    "Ha ha." Qiao JUNHE laughed in a low voice, picked up Jiang Shi and closed the door with a "bang".


    Covered a room of spring.


    When Jiang woke up, it was dusk when he opened his eyes. There was a trace of sunset in the sky, and the boundless night came.


    "I''m going." Jiang Shi left a kiss at the corner of Qiao JUNHE''s mouth. When he was about to cross the wall, he was stunned.


    The wall has been renovated and a new section has been built to make it a little wider than other places.


    "Not me." Joe JUNHE shook his head.


    "Wang Ye, Jiang Fu, Jiang Xi Yu, please see me."


    The voice of the guard sounded outside the door.


    "Let her in." Qiao JUNHE said in a low voice.


    After a while, Jiang Xiyu came in and saluted Qiao JUNHE.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "The old lady asked me to bring you a message." Jiang Xiyu had a slight smile on her face and didn''t feel how cruel her words were.


    "You don''t have to go back to Jiang''s house when he comes back. I hope the Lord will treat him well in the future."


    Qiao JUNHE''s eyes were a little dark when he heard these words. When he looked at the river, he was stunned in the same place, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    "How could it be?" When Jiang rushes outside, he wants to go to Jiang''s mansion and ask old lady Jiang why he wants to drive him out of Jiang''s house?


    "Young master." Jiang Xiyu stopped him. "The old lady asked me to tell you one more thing."


    "What?" Jiang Shi''s steps are in the same place, full of sadness. His only grandmother doesn''t want him.


    "You were brought up by the old lady. She had to hurt you before, not intentionally."


    "She is the daughter of the Ji family. She is noble. After she married master Jiang, she played harmoniously and gave birth to a son. She was happy for the first half of her life."


    "In the old lady''s opinion, the latter half of her life is not only bitter, because you and she are also content and happy. But the Jiang family has made great achievements in war and has been a famous family for generations. She can''t be ashamed of her ancestors. "


    "But she doesn''t want to embarrass you. She can only drive you out of the Jiang family."


    "It has nothing to do with her or the Jiang family who you like and what you choose. From now on, you can''t mention the Jiang family. The reputation of the Jiang family has nothing to do with you. "


    "My family name is Jiang. I''ve been Jiang''s family all my life!" When the river eyes with tears, that pair of beautiful eyes red, with a trace of scarlet.


    "Young master, the old lady has bought the Jiang family, and she has left." Jiang Xiyu looked up at Qiao JUNHE and said, "prince, if the young master is unhappy in this life, he will be killed because of you."


    Jiang Xiyu is gone, leaving Jiang Shi collapsed.


    When Qiao JUNHE held Jiang in his arms, he felt his sadness and quietly held him by his side.


    Jiang Shi was abandoned by the whole world because of him, so he will abandon the whole world and never abandon him.


    Jiang Shi didn''t close his eyes one day and one night. He sat on the stone steps at the door, looking at the depressed Jiang Fu.


    The cold wind at night made Jiang Shi covered with frost.


    The black of the sky gradually faded, revealing white. The warm sun shines on people, bringing a trace of temperature.


    "Grandma''s gone."


    Jiang Shi murmured to himself.


    He stood up and felt that his legs were numb. He looked back at Qiao JUNHE, and there was no expression in his eyes.


    "I seem to have only you."


    Qiao JUNHE''s heart seems to be pulled up, he touched the head when touching the river, "I will always accompany you."

 Chapter 135

    Looking at the river with frown in his sleep, Qiao JUNHE hugs him tightly, and his eyes are dark.


    Qiao Junlie! How dare he!


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu


    The voice of the guard sounded outside the door.


    Qiao JUNHE to river nest good clothes, gently open the door out.


    When he came to the front hall, he saw a eunuch, the Duke Hai beside the emperor. The Duke Hai looked at him with a smile.


    "Six princes, you can count it. The emperor says, follow us to the palace."


    "Let''s go." Qiao JUNHE had a cold face and a chill all over.


    The carriage was rickety and stopped on the way. Father Hai''s face remained unchanged and his tone was sharp. He lifted the curtain and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a woman in the way." Said the carriage guard outside.


    Duke Hai looked at the woman in front of him. She was dressed in powder and had a gauze towel on her face. It was hard to see her face clearly.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Because he was a eunuch, his voice was a little sharp.


    "The daughter of the people asked to see the sixth prince." The woman is neither humble nor overbearing, not afraid at all.


    It''s Jiang Xiyu''s voice.


    Qiao JUNHE opened his eyes, walked out of the carriage and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "Please follow me." Jiang Xiyu has very important things to give to Qiao JUNHE, but can''t be seen by others.


    He took him to a remote place and took out an account book from his arms. "Does the Lord know the gambling house at the end of the inclined street?"


    "I know."


    "The man behind that is the seventh prince." Jiang Xiyu''s voice is full of hatred. This person has ruined her family.


    Jiang Shi''s affairs were also planned by him.


    "Thank you very much." Qiao JUNHE took over the account book, pulled out a smile, turned away.


    Back on the carriage, Qiao JUNHE closed his eyes and didn''t mention anything.


    But Jiang Xiyu turns around in the city a few times and breaks his tail behind him. Then he returns to Ji''s house.


    Qiao JUNHE didn''t come back that night. Jiang Shi sat by the window and waited for him all night.


    Late the next night, Qiao JUNHE came back with a cool feeling. He hugged Jiang Shi.


    Two people''s forehead together, Qiao JUNHE''s voice with a deep, "would you like to leave Kyoto with me?"


    what?


    Jiang Shi''s pupil dilates slightly, Qiao JUNHE wants to leave Kyoto? In the last life, Qiao JUNHE also left Kyoto.


    "Where to?" Jiang Shi looked into his eyes.


    "My fiefdom." When Qiao JUNHE looked at the river, he would not miss his expression. He was afraid of the river.


    "System, have I finished my task?" Jiang Shi lowered his eyes, covered the look in his eyes and asked in his heart.


    "Ding, information inquiry..."


    Main task: change the ending of Qiao JUNHE''s tragic death and protect the Jiang family. The current progress is 60%.


    Branch Mission: the sixth master of strategy, Qiao JUNHE. The current progress has been closed. When the strategy reaches 100%, it will prompt the mission to complete.


    Points: 390.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    Jiang Shi raised his head and looked at Qiao JUNHE. He was the only one in his eyes.


    "Good."


    The smile on the corner of the mouth unfolds like a flower.


    Qiao JUNHE also laughed, eyes with a galaxy of stars, bright.


    "You," Qiao JUNHE touched the earlobe when he touched the river, "do you want to go into the palace to have a look?"


    "Yes." Jiang Shi nodded, afraid that the supreme man wanted to see him.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are bent and his mouth is smiling at Qiao JUNHE.

 Chapter 136

    Under the early morning sun, under the blue sky, the golden glazed tile double eaves roof is particularly brilliant.


    The imperial palace is of extraordinary momentum, with glazed mandarin duck tiles, red porcelain, red pillars, carved beams and painted buildings.


    This is Jiang Shi''s first visit to the imperial palace. He has seen it far away in modern times.


    I didn''t expect that now he would take a carriage to go in from the main entrance of the palace and meet the emperor in charge of the world.


    "Don''t be too nervous. I''ll be by your side." When Qiao JUNHE looked at the river, he kept looking outside. He thought he was nervous, so he held his hand.


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded. He just sighed the wisdom of the ancients and built the imperial city.


    After entering the main gate, the carriage stopped.


    Father Hai looked at the two people on the carriage with a smile and said, "prince, little general, come with us."


    Qiao JUNHE got out of the carriage first, and when he reached out to help the river, Jiang Shi felt strange, and he jumped down.


    He''s not a woman.


    Qiao JUNHE calmly withdrew his hand.


    The two men followed Hai Gonggong for a quarter of an hour before they arrived at the imperial study where the emperor was.


    The shrill voice of Duke Hai rang out: "emperor, the sixth Prince and general Jiang are here."


    "In." When there was a majestic sound inside, it made people feel tight.


    Jiang Shi walked in behind Qiao JUNHE, and let the emperor snort coldly.


    "Look up and let me have a look." The emperor put down the memorial in his hand, his eyes were like eagle eyes, with a look, as if he could see through the hearts of the people.


    Jiang Shi raised his head and looked at the emperor. He noticed the anger in the emperor''s eyes.


    "No more." The emperor made a comment and withdrew his eyes.


    Jiang Shi smiles, which means that he is not as strong as he was when he was a child.


    "You go out. I''ll talk to him alone." The emperor light way, the tone inside takes no doubt.


    "No way!" Qiao JUNHE blurted out without thinking.


    The emperor raised his head and frowned, but his light eyes made people feel cold all over the body. He smashed the cup in his hand on the smooth ground.


    "My patience is limited."


    "Nothing. You go out first. I''ll come to you later." Jiang Shi pulled Qiao JUNHE''s hand, his voice was light and soft, as if whispering in a whisper.


    Seeing this scene, the emperor''s nose is crooked. Does the son pay attention to him?


    Qiao JUNHE had deep eyes. He looked at the emperor and said, "the emperor must not break his word!"


    When Qiao JUNHE went out, only Jiang Shi and the emperor were left in the imperial study.


    When the emperor looked at the river, a smile suddenly appeared in the corner of his mouth, with disdain and a trace of killing in his eyes.


    The cold hair of Jiang Shi stands up.


    "Leave him and spare your life." The emperor, as the son of heaven, is in charge of life and death. A single human life is very important to him.


    "If the emperor wants to kill me, just kill me." Jiang Shi looked at the emperor with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Do you know what he paid for you?"


    "At what cost?"


    Qiao JUNHE stayed in the palace for a day and a night. He didn''t know what happened.


    "Far away from Kyoto, I have no chance of the throne." The emperor''s eyes across a trace of fun, more is the cold killing, "fraternity, Qiao Junlie was he abandoned a hand."


    Qiao Junlie is male Lord, was abandoned by Qiao JUNHE unexpectedly a hand? This story is not in the original.

 Chapter 137

    The plot is moving in the direction of ignorance.


    "There are gains and losses." Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at the emperor, saying that the price he paid was not small.


    "The Ji family has been around for more than a hundred years, with a population of about 200. By the way, there is still an old lady left in the Jiang family." The emperor''s tone is light, and his eyes are flat without waves, a breath of king.


    "Ji family and Ji Huai also made a lot of efforts in this matter."


    The emperor was telling him that he was clear about everything and that he was dissatisfied with the Ji family.


    The consequence of discontent is 200 lives.


    In this era of imperial supremacy, how can he resist? Can he fight against the emperor?


    Jiang Shi knelt down on the ground with a low brow. The emperor looked at Jiang Shi who was so knowledgeable and laughed.


    "Here''s a glass of wine. It''s called the tenth birthday." The emperor clapped his hands, and a eunuch came out from the screen on one side with a jade cup in his hand.


    Jiang Shi, holding the jade cup, looked up at the emperor with great interest and said with a smile, "can I ask the emperor to grant me a request?"


    "Tell me."


    "I have a grudge against Lin Fengge, the second miss of the prime minister''s office. I killed Lin Fengge in the past ten days. Please don''t involve the Jiang family and the Ji family."


    "I will leave liuwangye automatically. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes." The emperor did not care about the life of a courtier. He was very satisfied with Jiang Shi''s compromise.


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi is not talking nonsense. The ten day old in the cup will finish in one mouthful.


    In these ten days, he should make a good plan.


    This ten day old is a bit choky, as if it were a bad liquor.


    "Cough..."


    "So happy? Drink it and you''ll have ten days left. "


    "I guess."


    The emperor laughed, "go out."


    Jiang Shi stepped back and looked at Qiao JUNHE standing upright outside, with a smile on his lips.


    "Let''s go."


    When Qiao JUNHE looked at the intact River, he was relieved and said, "what did he say to you?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Shi looked back at him and said with a smile, "just ask how we met and what I want to leave you."


    "What''s your answer?"


    "Of course, I''m not willing to do it. I''m just like you."


    "Good boy." Qiao JUNHE''s mouth is smiling, but his heart is like a panic.


    He looked back at the palace. Would that man really let them go so easily?


    He never felt that he was his beloved son, but like a chess piece in his hand, he controlled his life.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Jiang Shi waved and attracted Qiao JUNHE''s eyes.


    He has been absent-minded since he came back from the palace.


    Qiao JUNHE caught Jiang Shi''s hand and gave it a kiss. "How about we leave tomorrow?"


    Jiang Shi was stiff all over, and his eyes dropped slightly, with a trace of sadness. Then he looked up and said with a smile, "well, I''m afraid it''s too late to say goodbye to grandma."


    Looking at some reluctant River, Qiao JUNHE''s strange feeling in his heart enveloped him, which made him feel a little uneasy and said: "let''s get married."


    "Married?"


    Jiang Shi was stunned.


    When Qiao JUNHE looked at the stiff River, he frowned and asked, "don''t you want to?"


    "If you don''t want to..."


    Jiang Shi looked back at Qiao JUNHE, with a smile and bright eyes.


    "With pleasure."


    "Well, we''ll get married tonight." When Qiao JUNHE hugged Jiang, he sealed his bright red mouth, and his strong hand held Jiang''s waist.

 Chapter 138

    Looking at the sleeping River, Qiao JUNHE moves very lightly and gets up to put on a robe for himself.


    He nests the corner of the quilt and kisses on Jiang Shi''s forehead.


    "I want to surprise you."


    Qiao JUNHE left, the words with the wind gently into the ears of the river, with light Nan.


    Qiao JUNHE came to Ji''s house, and soon a woman came out. It was Jiang Xiyu.


    "Thank you for this." Jiang Xiyu salutes. Without Qiao JUNHE, the seventh Prince is still at ease.


    Today, Qiao Junlie, the seventh prince, is lying on the bed half dead. The gambling house has also been closed down, and those who killed her parents have also been beheaded by qiuhou.


    "I have one thing..."


    Qiao JUNHE orders Jiang Xiyu carefully.


    After hearing this, Jiang Xiyu said with a smile, "Lord, please rest assured."


    After this, Qiao JUNHE turned and came to the largest clothing Pavilion in Kyoto. He was not very satisfied with the selection.


    Until I saw two red wedding dresses, there was no unnecessary embellishment on the whole body, and there was a layer of red gauze outside, which added a enchanting feeling.


    "I''ll take these two." Qiao JUNHE is attracted by this dress at a glance. It must be very beautiful when he wears it in Jiangshi.


    When Qiao JUNHE came back to his house, he saw the sleeping River, and his mouth turned up to spoil him.


    "Go away." Jiang Shi frowned and felt something on his face. He reached out and waved.


    As a result, his hand was caught by someone. Jiang Shi opened his eyes and saw that it was Qiao JUNHE.


    "Are you awake?" Qiao JUNHE lowered his head to seal Jiang''s lips. In a short time, his lips became purplish red, and Zhu, with his blurred eyes, looked like a demon.


    When Jiang put on his clothes, Qiao JUNHE was stunned.


    A red dress, with black thin lines outlined Manzhu shahua, appears beautiful and bloodthirsty, 3000 green silk random with jade crown, appears casual and natural.


    Dark eyes slightly closed, extremely evil, very beautiful face, aggressive sword eyebrows, high nose, tiny lips, put on wedding dress, there is a kind of unspeakable mystery.


    Let Qiao JUNHE''s belly tight.


    He reached for Jiang Shi''s waist and kissed his eyes. "You are so beautiful."


    "Don''t make any noise." Jiangshi pushed Qiao JUNHE''s chest, tonight''s Qiao JUNHE is also particularly handsome, let him some heart.


    "Ha ha." Qiao JUNHE chuckles and walks out with Jiang Shi.


    Their ceremony was very simple. They knelt down to the wall of the Jiang family and looked at each other.


    "Love each other all one''s life, love each other for a long time is perfect, and a hundred years of good will is a blessing. I, Qiao JUNHE, please you


    Jiang''s mouth turned up. At this moment, Qiao JUNHE''s figure was reflected in his eyes. It was like meeting a myriad of stars.


    "Joe JUNHE, I love you."


    "Worship heaven and earth!"


    A female voice came from the other end of the wall. It was cold and crisp. It was Jiang Xiyu''s voice.


    "This..." Jiang Shi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qiao JUNHE took Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "worship heaven and earth, grandma is still waiting."


    "Good." Jiang Shi''s voice was choked. His eyes were red with tears, but his face was smiling.


    It''s a good life to meet a sincere person in the cannon fodder river.


    Unfortunately, he did not know how to cherish.


    At this moment, Jiang Shi was jealous.


    "Two worship high hall!"


    "Husband and wife worship each other!"


    "Li Cheng!"

 Chapter 139

    "It''s cold, old lady. Let''s go." Jiang Xiyu''s voice rang out, drawing back the attention of old lady Jiang.


    She felt her face wet, and the brocade was wiped clean. "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "They''re afraid you won''t come." Jiang Xiyu picked up old lady Jiang and said in a low voice.


    Old lady Jiang is full of vicissitudes. What happened in Jiangshi has hit her a lot.


    "Let''s go." Old lady Jiang''s voice was desolate, "are they going to leave tomorrow?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you want to see him off... Them?" Mrs. Jiang''s voice came to a pause.


    "Yes."


    "Then you go."


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao JUNHE picked up Jiang Shi and put him directly on the stone table in the pavilion.


    He caught Jiang Shi''s hand and directly bullied him. He bowed his head to kiss his attractive lips.


    Clothes fall, bring a hint of cool at night.


    "Qiao JUNHE, I''m cold."


    "Good." Qiao JUNHE whispered a smile, his voice was hoarse, with a dull.


    His eyes fell on Jiang Shi''s body, which makes people never tire of seeing, just want to leave their own traces.


    "Ah! I hurt... You take it easy. "


    This time, it was midnight.


    The next morning, Qiao JUNHE gently held Jiang Shi in his arms and got on the carriage. The carriage moved towards the outside of the city.


    Since then, his sixth Lord Qiao JUNHE has been expelled from Beijing and cannot return to Kyoto without calling!


    It''s not the throne.


    Early in the morning, when he heard the news that Qiao JUNHE was leaving Beijing, Ji Huai was so upset that he picked a horse and galloped.


    High horse hoof raised, Ji Huai finally rushed to the city gate, saw six Wangye Qiao JUNHE''s motorcade.


    Ji Huai held the reins of the horse and let the horse spin in place.


    Suddenly he didn''t dare to step forward, but he couldn''t say something.


    I''m afraid I will never go back to Kyoto.


    "Take care." Ji Huai shouts loudly, the calf a clip horse''s belly, the horse ran.


    It sounds like he is calling himself. Jiang Shi murmurs in his heart. He lifts the small curtain on the carriage and looks out. It''s Ji Huai.


    Jiang Shi thought the boy would not come to see him off. He waved and said, "Ji Huai! Take care of my grandmother, too


    "Good!" Ji Huai yelled, looked at the smile of the man''s mouth, pulled the horse and stopped.


    As long as he thinks that''s right, he will respect his choice.


    Ji Huai pulls the horse and goes back to Ji''s home.


    As soon as he got off the horse, he saw a woman rushing out of Ji''s house.


    The woman''s eyes were cold and half masked, making her face hard to see.


    "Take your horse!"


    It''s Jiang Xiyu''s voice.


    "What are you going to do?" Ji Huai shouts out loud and sees Jiang Xiyu rushing out on horseback without returning.


    Ji Huai frowned and said in his heart, "no!


    As soon as I entered the yard, I smelled a smell of blood. The more I went inside, the heavier the smell of blood was.


    Ji Huai''s face changed greatly. He quickly opened the door and saw old lady Jiang''s pale face, gauze wrapped around her wrist, and a trace of scarlet on the white gauze.


    "Granny Jiang, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? " Ji Huai rushes to old lady Jiang''s bed.


    Old lady Jiang opened her eyes and said weakly: "hurry... Hurry... Chase Xiyu back!"


    "Cough."


    Old lady Jiang covered her mouth and coughed, as if to cough blood out.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. I''ll go and chase her back now." Ji Huai''s face was a little anxious, so he hurried out of the room and asked the servant to find the doctor.

 Chapter 140

    Cold wind blowing in the face, Jiang Xiyu''s mouth tightly pursed, leg hard a pedal, horse run faster.


    When Jiang Xiyu caught up with Qiao JUNHE''s team, the sun was shining.


    Jiang xiyuce ran to the front of the motorcade and stood in the middle of the road to keep the motorcade from passing.


    "Shua Shua!" The bodyguards of the convoy pulled out their weapons one after another and yelled, "who are you? Get out of here


    Ignoring the weapon in the guard''s hand, Jiang Xiyu yelled, "young master, I''m Xiyu."


    Jiang Shi heard Jiang Xiyu''s voice, frowned and lifted the curtain, "cherish jade? What are you doing here? "


    "Let her come." Qiao JUNHE''s deep voice rang out.


    The bodyguard put away his weapons and let him go.


    Jiang Xiyu dismounted and went to the carriage.


    Jiang Shi frowned and looked at the half mask on her face with a trace of examination in his eyes. "What''s wrong with your face?"


    Jiang Xiyu was stunned, and a wry smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She touched the half cold mask on her face.


    "I''m poisoned."


    Then Jiang Xiyu reached out and took off the mask on her face, which made Jiang feel cold all over.


    The half face was covered with dense black marks, some of which were as thick as a small snake with sharp teeth. Some of them are as thin as hair, tightly intertwined.


    "Who did it?" Jiang Shi''s eyes suddenly cold down, narrow eyes slightly a curl, with a cruel.


    Jiang Xiyu is his man. What''s his grandmother doing to her? Now she''s poisoned. How''s old lady Jiang?


    "The poison is very strong, so I transferred the old lady''s poison to me." Jiang Xiyu''s voice was dark, and her eyes were trembling.


    The poison can not only destroy people''s face, but also make people bite their hearts like ants and bear the pain of heart drilling!


    If she had been in the evening for a quarter of an hour, the poison would have killed old lady Jiang in an instant.


    She took a lot of poison to fight against it, and lived a hard night.


    "I''m going to pull him out of his skin and tendons!" Jiang Shiyin said, jumped out of the carriage, looked at Qiao JUNHE said: "I want to go back."


    "Well, I''ll come back with you." Qiao JUNHE''s eyes fell down to cover a trace of darkness.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s Qiao Junlie!


    He chose today to force him to return to Kyoto. If he goes back, he will resist the imperial edict.


    If he doesn''t go, Jiang Shi will hate him all his life.


    "Good." There was a smile at the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth, and he swallowed the refusal.


    Even if he refuses, Qiao JUNHE will go back.


    "We''ll wait for dark," said Qiao JUNHE as he stopped by the river


    Jiang Shi was stunned and realized that someone had deliberately set them up to come back after they left Kyoto and treat them with disrespect.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded.


    Qiao JUNHE turned to the leader''s bodyguard and told them to move forward at normal speed. Don''t let others see that they have left.


    Qiao JUNHE came, three people in the carriage waiting for dark, taking advantage of the night to leave and return to Kyoto.


    "Tell me, what strange things happened to you after you left yesterday?" Qiao JUNHE''s voice is low and elegant, which can make people feel at ease.


    Jiang Xiyu put on her mask, and when she heard this, she began to think about it carefully.


    After a while, Jiang Xiyu''s eyes were full of light, gritting her teeth and saying, "it must be him! The begga

 Chapter 141

    "Yesterday, when we went back, we met a beggar on the road. The old lady looked at the poor beggar. He took out the silver from his arms to give it to him. Who knows that the beggar suddenly came forward and robbed the silver. "


    "When I came back to Ji''s house afterwards, the old lady began to get hot all over, and the corners of her mouth became dark blue. I found a needle eye on the old lady''s fingertip. It''s the beggar


    "That poison is too dangerous. I''m not sure it will be cured. In addition, the old lady is old. I dare not take medicine easily. I can only transfer the poison to me. " Jiang Xiyu''s voice is faint, but Jiang Shi knows what crime she has suffered.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at the woman in front of him. He was flustered. He said solemnly in a low voice: "I will remember your kindness and I will repay you."


    "Don''t say that, young master." Jiang Xiyu showed a smile, "if it wasn''t for you and the old lady, I would have died long ago, let alone revenge."


    Looking at what else Jiang Xiyu wanted to say, Jiang Xiyu quickly turned around, looked at Qiao JUNHE and said, "what did you find?"


    Qiao JUNHE frowned from the beginning, "this matter is definitely premeditated, I think it is..."


    "Qiao Junlie!"


    "Lin Fengge!"


    Qiao JUNHE was stunned, "Lin Fengge? "The second lady of the prime minister''s office?"


    "Because I had a grudge against her, she saw most of the things on board that day." Jiang Shi''s face showed a smile with a trace of disdain.


    He didn''t want to do anything about the man. As a result, Qiao Junlie actually attacked his grandmother under the provocation of Lin Fengge.


    Neither of them is allowed!


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of dark, deep with a wave of disdain.


    "You go back first, and we''ll go back in the evening."


    Jiang Xiyu is just a weak woman, so let her go back first. Jiang Shi and Qiao JUNHE will go back at night.


    "Good." Jiang Xiyu nodded, but she couldn''t hold them back.


    Jiang Xiyu got out of the carriage and rode away.


    Jiang Shi took back his eyes. For a moment, the carriage was quiet.


    The sky is getting dark. The moon is very dark tonight, and you can hardly see the shadow.


    "Shua!"


    Two figures flashed by and left the motorcade. No one was aware of their departure.


    Tiptoe on the top of the tree, the shadow of the flash, with a trace of wind, in the night as usual.


    Two people''s figure is very fast, the internal power does not want the money output, two hours later, they finally arrived in Kyoto.


    At the moment, the gate of Kyoto is closed, and there are guards on patrol. After closing the gate, no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    "System." Jiang Shi and Qiao JUNHE were hiding in the grass. He looked at the wall and called in his heart,


    System: "what''s the matter?"


    "If I use the lightness skill blessing, and take Qiao JUNHE with me, won''t I be found by the guards?"


    Jiang Shi has some doubts.


    The voice of the system was simple: "yes."


    "You What''s the use of this system? It has the name of open link, but it''s not practical.


    The sound of the system is a little bit of. Temptation. Perplexity, "you can exchange 200 points for it."


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and said, "change! Hurry up


    System: "Ding! 200 points deducted successfully... "


    "Give me your hand." Jiang Shi reaches out his hand. Qiao JUNHE looks at him and asks nothing. He reaches out to hold Jiang Shi''s hand.


    For a moment, Qiao JUNHE felt that his eyes were dazzled and he could not see anything clearly. He just felt that his body was empty.


    He squeezed Jiang Shi''s hand tightly and found that Jiang Shi was still there. He was relieved.

 Chapter 142

    "Hoo..."


    The wind is blowing in my ears.


    Stepping on the ground, Qiao JUNHE opened his eyes and found that he and Jiang Shi had jumped through the gate.


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth. He couldn''t explain this mysterious thing clearly. He took a look at Qiao JUNHE and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Qiao JUNHE nodded and put away his doubts. Everyone has a secret. Jiang Shi didn''t want to tell him, which means that he can''t know the secret yet.


    Two figures shuttle through the street and come to the back door of Ji''s family.


    The back door wasn''t locked. There was a slit left. You can see that it was deliberately left.


    Gently pushed open the door, Jiang Shi walked in the direction of Jiang Xiyu, came to a courtyard outside.


    The courtyard is cold and clear, and there is a trace of bloody smell, which makes Jiang Shi''s head hum, and a deep pain emerges in his heart.


    Let his feet a soft, fell to the ground, between the forehead a cold sweat, let river some difficult to breathe.


    When Qiao JUNHE catches Jiang, he touches his forehead. His warm hands drive out a trace of cold on Jiang.


    "Broken system, can''t you improve it? Every time the mood of the original owner comes out


    Jiang Shi''s eyes drooped slightly, and a dark color flashed inside.


    System: "you''re better. Nothing''s wrong."


    Jiang Shi


    He looked back at Qiao JUNHE with a concerned face and worried eyes. He pulled out a reluctant smile on his face and said, "I''m ok."


    Jiang Shi stood up and said, "let''s go."


    He came forward and watched a dim candle burning in the room, which made his heart sink.


    Jiang Shi raised his hand a little trembling. He closed his eyes and opened it again. He pressed down those emotions and gently opened the door.


    Old lady Jiang sat by the bed, making a thick and heavy voice, with gauze on her wrist.


    Jiang Xiyu took a bench and sat beside old lady Jiang''s bed, lying on the bed to sleep.


    Old lady Jiang has a complicated look in her eyes. She raises her hand to touch Jiang Xiyu, but for fear of waking her up, she can only stop in mid air.


    "Grandma." Jiang Shi felt a sense of suffocation, he called softly.


    Old lady Jiang''s body was frozen. She suspected that there was something wrong with her ears. She turned her head and looked at Jiang not far away.


    She only felt that her eyes were moist. She moved her mouth, wiped away the tears from her eyes and said in a soft voice, "are you back?"


    Jiang Xiyu opened her eyes. When she saw Jiang, she quickly stood up and walked out.


    Close the door gently to make room for Jiang Shi and old lady Jiang.


    Qiao JUNHE and Jiang Xiyu stood outside, and for a moment they didn''t speak.


    I don''t know how long, the candle in the room went out, and Jiang Shi came out.


    Qiao JUNHE looked at the river with a tired face, a trace of heartache flashed in his heart, "I''ll go out for a while."


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded and looked at Qiao JUNHE''s back. His eyes flashed a trace of calculation.


    He turned to Jiang Xiyu and said, "thank you for this."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were bright and bright in the dark. Jiang Xiyu shook his mind for a moment, "needless to say, thank you."


    Jiang Shi looked at her half mask and said, "where is Ji Huai?"


    "This way." Jiang Xiyu takes Jiang Shi to find Ji Huai. Ji Huai is very excited when he looks at Jiang Shi. He rushes up to find a bear hug.


    "I didn''t take care of Granny Jiang..." Ji Huai was interrupted by Jiang Shi before he finished.

 Chapter 143

    "I need your help." Jiang Shi''s eyes reflect the candle light with a trace of firmness.


    He has made up his mind about the latter.


    "I want you to..." Jiang Shi slowly spits out, his voice is cold, with a trace of bone chilling.


    "Here it is." Ji Huai Leng in situ, eyes with a trace of disbelief, "do you really want to do this?"


    "Yes." Jiang Shi looked at him and spewed out the word firmly. His face was very cold.


    "Do you think about other people?" Ji Huai''s voice with a bitter, he really did not expect to be angry Jiang Shi will fight back.


    But for some people, how cruel.


    "Thought about it." The expression on Jiang Shi''s face remained unchanged, and his narrow eyes fell down. No one knew what he really thought.


    "Good." Ji Huai nodded, "I will cooperate with you, but you must come out alive!"


    As a government, his Ji family can protect a person if they really want to.


    But it''s just a king''s death. Jiang Shi said that if he killed the prime minister, Ji Huai would never look back!


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi looked at Ji Huai and really said to him.


    When walking out of the river of Ji Huai courtyard, I saw the woman standing in the night, thin figure, but with a trace of stubbornness.


    "Cherish jade." He called softly.


    "Young master." The woman turned her head and looked at him with a bright smile.


    "I want you to marry Ji Huai. Do you want to?"


    At the moment when Jiang Shi saw her, an idea emerged in his heart, that is, to find a person entrusted for life for this woman.


    Only Jiang Shi understood that he just didn''t want to owe this person.


    Old lady Yu Shengjiang was taken care of by this woman, so she was able to spend her old age in peace.


    Jiang Xiyu''s smile faded a little. She said with a smile, "good."


    Jiang Shi smiles.


    After seven days, he had only one day left.


    Jiang Shi smiles, still with a smile on his face, and says to the old lady Jiang: "grandma, eat more and help yourself."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi turned to Qiao JUNHE and said, "you too."


    "Well." Qiao JUNHE nodded, and a strange feeling enveloped him in his heart, which made him suffocate.


    Jiang Shi put down the bowl, stood up, but let Qiao JUNHE heart a tight, "where are you going?"


    Jiang Shi looked at him, the smile on his face did not change as usual, "I''ll see if the chicken soup cooked by Xiyu is ready."


    Looking at the strange look in Jiang''s eyes, Qiao JUNHE pressed his strange heart and nodded: "good."


    When Jiang came to the kitchen, he looked at the busy Jiang Xiyu and said with a smile, "I''ll help you."


    Conveniently took the chicken soup in Jiang Xiyu''s hand, turned and walked out.


    Jiang Xiyu didn''t notice. Jiang Shi''s hands moved. Some white powder was scattered in the chicken soup, and soon disappeared.


    "System, this thing is not easy to use, I will dismantle you."


    The system laughs, "the system product is absolutely excellent. You want to dismantle the system for the next life."


    Jiang Shi felt a little murmur in his heart. It took ten points to get it. The effect was blown to the sky by the system.


    What you say can automatically set what people wake up.


    Jiang Shi smiles. The task of the world is coming to an end. He says in his heart, "check the information."


    "Ding, information inquiry..."


    Main task: change the ending of Qiao JUNHE''s tragic death and protect the Jiang family. The current progress is 70%.


    Branch Mission: the sixth master of strategy, Qiao JUNHE. The current progress has been closed. When the strategy reaches 100%, it will prompt the mission to complete.


    Points: 180.


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.

 Chapter 144

    Qiao JUNHE''s task has not been completed yet. There is a trace of Yin sting in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Jiang Shi served everyone a bowl of chicken soup, including himself.


    But a cup of tea, everyone rubbed his head, closed his heavy eyelids, lying on the table.


    Qiao JUNHE told himself never to sleep in his heart. He tried hard to open his eyes, but the figure in front of him became more and more blurred.


    He held out his hand as if he had grasped something, and finally fell asleep.


    Jiang Shi looked down at Qiao JUNHE holding the corner of his clothes. He laughed and cut off the corner of his clothes.


    He opened the mask on Jiang Xiyu''s face and pressed it several times. Jiang Xiyu''s face glowed with gold. After a while, the mark on her face faded a lot.


    At the same time, the voice of the system sounded in my mind: "deduct 10 points, deduct 10 points, deduct 10 points..."


    Jiang Shi frowned, and the sound of the system continued to ring, a little noisy.


    After a while, Jiang Shi took back his hand and saw that there were only 10 points left.


    He gasped at the corner of his mouth, turned out and closed the door.


    Jiang Shi looked at Ji Huai outside, nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Ji Huai''s expression is very complicated. He knows Jiang Shi is stubborn and it''s useless to say anything.


    Ji Huai turns around in silence and takes Jiang Shi to the seven kings'' residence.


    Jiang Shi looked at the low-key but atmospheric mansion, his eyes across a trace of light.


    "They''re all in it." Ji Huai''s voice rang out, "I have poisoned them. You must come out alive!"


    "Well, I want you to marry Xiyu." Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of smile, just like the previous general Jiang, with a trace of pride all over, the smile on the corner of his mouth dazzles other people''s eyes.


    Ji Huai face a red, he hammered a river when the shoulder, said: "nonsense what?"


    With a laugh and a little tiptoe, Jiang Shi climbed over the wall in the dark and entered the seven kings'' mansion.


    The seven princes'' mansion is like a dead silence, full of a dense atmosphere.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned up with a look of disdain, just like a poisonous poppy.


    Lethal, but attractive.


    He found qiwangye Qiaojun lie''s place, a loft, surrounded by a lake.


    Inside came a burst of broken porcelain sound, Qiao Junlie''s angry voice sounded: "roll! Get out of here! Drag it out and chop it to death


    "Mr. Wang, please spare my life!"


    A distant female voice, clear and sweet, is the voice of Lin Fengge: "Lord, Qiao JUNHE has come back."


    "Good! Good Qiao Junlie''s eyes were bloodshot, his face was ferocious, and he had evil spirit, "I want to kill myself! I''m going to cut him to pieces! "


    Jiang Shi outside the door raised his mouth, took out a soft sword from his arms and kicked the door.


    "What a big tone."


    "Who is it?" Lin Fengge gave a loud drink and hid behind the screen.


    When he saw who it was, he was relieved and said, "how dare you come back? Somebody, take him down


    When he saw Jiang, Lin Fengge was upset at the bottom of his heart, and his blood was boiling all over. He killed Jiang Shi with a roar!


    The guards who didn''t have long eyes around rushed up. Jiang Shi didn''t feel soft either. His hands fell off, and soon he was covered with blood.


    I don''t know how, Jiang Shi''s eyes were dyed red, which set off his white face. Those eyes were red with a trace of evil.


    The whole person is like stepping on blood, and the smile at the corner of the mouth makes people suffocate.

 Chapter 145

    Unfortunately, the curtain fell in Lin Fengge''s eyes. She took out her dagger and rushed down.


    The female master was a killer before crossing, and she would fight close to her. Unfortunately, it''s useless for her to exercise her body.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Jiang Shi''s blundering shot made Lin Fengge very happy. He thought that he was no longer good, so he went forward to pursue the victory.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a shade, he grasped Lin Fengge''s feet and stabbed out the sword impolitely.


    Lin Fengge can''t dodge. The blood flowing from his shoulder is black.


    "Mean!" Lin Fengge drinks a lot. There is a trace of humiliation in her eyes. She thinks that her powerful killer has passed through a fool and a dandy fiance.


    She vowed that this time she must live a wonderful life, but the river and her everywhere against!!!


    Lin Fengge''s eyes crossed a trace of malice. He wanted to rush up with a dagger, but he felt soft all over and fell to the ground.


    Lin Fengge''s face changed greatly. She survived with difficulty. She didn''t want to die!


    She bit her lips and let them wet. She closed her eyes and opened them again with a trace of pity.


    "Jiang Shi, I''m wrong. Please let me go." Lin Fengge is very knowledgeable bow, trying to move Jiang, "I will give you a cow and a horse, repay you."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flicked lightly, with a look of disdain, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was cold, "ha ha."


    Jiang turned his wrist and put his sword against Lin Fengge''s neck. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Junlie with a pale face on the bed. "Who did my grandmother poison?"


    "It''s him, it''s him! The beggar was arranged by him! It wasn''t me. You did it Lin Fengge suddenly cried out, trying to get rid of his relationship.


    Qiao Junlie''s eyes were split, and he looked at Jiang gloomily, "that idea was her!"


    "You''re not innocent, either." Jiang Shi looks down at Lin Fengge with a cold face. She will die for the sake of old lady Jiang.


    What''s more, in the original text, the heroine killed Qiao JUNHE. Since she wants to change Qiao JUNHE''s fate, killing Lin Fengge is also a way.


    It''s just that there will be less points, but is there any room for him?


    The wrist turns over and cuts Lin Fengge''s delicate neck. The bright red blood spills out and dyes Jiang Shi''s white clothes red.


    Make him look like a Shura, coquettish and indifferent.


    "No..."


    When Lin Fengge died, he couldn''t close his eyes.


    Outside the door issued a restless, let the trembling Qiao Jun eyes a joy, the bodyguard came!


    Before he could cry for help, a cold sword came up to his throat.


    See river time smile to sing of looking at him, "you try."


    Qiao Junlie''s heart trembled and felt cold. He looked at the bodyguard who wanted to rush in and yelled: "don''t come in!"


    Jiangshi grabs Qiao Junlie, picks up the candle with his sword, lights the red curtain and so on.


    Looking at the bodyguard who wants to rush in, Jiang Shi''s eyes are cold and his hands are strong. Qiao Junlie''s neck draws a bloodstain and falls on Qiao Junlie''s white inner garment.


    It''s like a plum blossom in the snow.


    Qiao Junlie''s face turned white and said in a sharp voice: "don''t come in! Don''t come in! Who let you in?! Get out of here! "


    Jiang Shi looked at the burning attic and showed a smile. He picked a few more candles to make the fire more prosperous.


    Qiao Junlie moved his lips and said in a trembling voice: "the fire is so big, how can you escape?"

 Chapter 146

    Jiang Shi smiles and doesn''t speak. He grabs Qiao Junlie and goes to the second floor.


    "You..." Qiao Junlie was thrown on the ground, rolling back a few steps, looking at the river in horror.


    "If you let me go, I promise not to pursue it." Qiao Junlie swallowed saliva and said in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi picked the candle on the second floor and turned his head to see Qiao Junlie who wanted to escape. He didn''t want to stab his sword out.


    Qiao Junlie looked at the sword pierced in his chest. His eyes were full of disbelief.


    His grand plan has not been realized, he has not become emperor, and he still has a lot to enjoy.


    How could he die! He is not reconciled!


    Jiang Shi takes back his eyes and doesn''t look at him. This kind of person is worthy of death.


    Looking up at the almost burned attic, Jiang Shi thought that the man should be almost there, right?


    Underground surrounded by several people, want to put out the fire, but lack of manpower, the fire is more and more prosperous.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    Suddenly, there was a sound. Jiang Shi looked for the sound and saw that it was Qiao JUNHE.


    Qiao JUNHE trembled with a trace of fear. A sadness spread from the bottom of my heart. The man he put on the top of his heart stood on the attic that was about to collapse, and behind him was the burning fire.


    "Don''t be afraid! I''ve come to you! " Qiao JUNHE roared out with his biggest voice, and a stream of blue veins appeared on his forehead and neck.


    When he saw the river, he raised the corner of his mouth with a smile on his face. His eyes were shining with the fire, especially bright and bright.


    Jiang Shi put his sword across his neck and said coldly, "don''t come here!"


    Looking at Qiao JUNHE''s not going to stop, Jiang Shixin cuts a hole in his neck.


    The red blood stung Qiao JUNHE. He stopped and looked up at the river. "Good! You take the sword away! "


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, he looked up at Qiao JUNHE, eyes full of serious, "Qiao JUNHE, I ask you, do you love me?"


    "If I say love, will you come down?" Qiao JUNHE''s voice is full of bitterness, with a trill. He looks at the river in pain.


    "Qiao JUNHE, do you love me?"


    "Wow The attic shuddered, half tilted.


    Jiang Shi, standing in the attic on the second floor, bumped into the guardrail next to him. In pain, he took a breath of air conditioning.


    Suddenly he saw Qiao JUNHE''s action, picked up the sword across his neck, and said harshly: "Qiao JUNHE, don''t come here!"


    Qiao JUNHE stopped and looked at him nervously. "Well, I won''t go there. You put down your sword and we''ll talk about it well."


    "I''ll promise you anything you say!"


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up with a smile, and his eyes crossed a dark color. He looked up at Qiao JUNHE and asked stubbornly, "do you love me?"


    He never heard the target say that he loved him. Every time he went back to the mission space, he was prompted that the mission had been completed.


    I''m afraid I can''t hear you this time. Jiang Shi smiles.


    "Love."


    Qiao JUNHE''s bitter voice rings out, which makes people feel sad.


    Jiang Shi''s voice trembled, and the sound of the system sounded in his ear, "Ding! The progress of the strategy task is 100%, and the task is completed! "


    System: "it''s good."


    Jiang Shi looked at Qiao JUNHE''s face and laughed. This time, it was a sincere smile, without any trace of adulteration.


    My heart is filled with something.


    "Qiao JUNHE, I have a request. Do you agree?" The crisp voice of the river sounded, eyes bright as the moon in the night.

 Chapter 147

    "As long as you come down, I will promise you anything!"


    "I want you to be emperor, protect my milk, cherish Jade''s life." Jiang Shi tilted his head.


    "Well, I promise you! Come down quickly Qiao JUNHE''s anxious voice rang out.


    His voice did not fall, only the attic collapsed, in the light of the fire became a ruin, "boom" sound sank into the cold lake.


    "No!"


    Qiao JUNHE, with his eyes splitting, ran towards the ruins and jumped into the cold lake.


    He fell into the cold water and let himself sink to the bottom of the lake.


    This is better than burning.


    Vaguely, he saw a figure running towards him, Qiao JUNHE?


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth and poured cold water into his mouth and ears. His fingers moved, which brought a great pressure.


    Qiao JUNHE, goodbye, remember to forget me.


    When Qiao JUNHE sank to the bottom of the lake and held the river, he swam to the lake bank.


    Ji Huai saw that the seven princes'' mansion was on fire, so he rushed inside.


    As soon as he came in, he saw Qiao JUNHE holding the river wet all over. Jiang Shi closed his eyes tightly and his chest didn''t fluctuate.


    When Qiao JUNHE looked down at the river, he held him tightly. Jiang Shi''s body was cold, and Zhu''s lips were not bloodshot.


    Qiao JUNHE reached out and wiped Jiang Shi''s face. He knew Jiang Shi loved to be clean.


    "Qiao JUNHE, what happened to Jiang Shi?" Ji Huai asked in a trembling voice.


    Qiao JUNHE looked at Ji Huai with cold eyes. His voice was very light: "he just fell asleep."


    When Qiao JUNHE picked up the river, he said, "let''s go home."


    A year later, Qiao JUNHE ascended the throne and became Queen when he was granted the title of Jiang. At the same time, the palace was empty.


    On the day of Qiao JUNHE''s accession to the throne, the prime minister''s family was all over the house.


    Jiang Xiyu finally married Ji Huai, two people and Meimei, to the end of old lady Jiang.


    After Qiao JUNHE avenged Jiang Shi, the most common thing he did was to sit in the Dragon chair and stare at the box in his hand.


    The box contains the ashes of Jiang Shi.


    Qiao JUNHE muttered to himself: "I''m Emperor..."


    "Ah


    Jiang Shi felt that the whole person was dying, and the feeling of suffocation made him open his eyes fiercely.


    It''s all white, and he''s back in system space.


    "Well, this kind of death is really torture." Jiang Shi stood up and said, "check the information."


    System: "querying task information..."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Main line 1: 100%


    Strategy: 100%


    Bonus points: 2000.


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    [due to the host killing the hero and heroine, the mission small world is in turmoil. Three quarters of the points will be deducted!]


    The smile on Jiang Shi''s face was stunned. He finally got so many points that he was deducted more than half by the system?!


    He watched the integral column become 500.


    "Damn it Jiang Shi couldn''t help but swear.


    System: "Ding, open the next mission world, transmitting..."


    "I haven''t agreed yet!" Jiang Shi felt dizzy, and a feeling of nausea came.


    He compared the system with a middle finger, and a white light flashed, making him close his eyes.


    For a moment, he suddenly felt a dangerous breath. He quickly opened his eyes and found a huge fox in front of him. He opened his mouth to him.


    A hot flame erupted. Before the flame came, Jiang Shi felt his hair burned.

 Chapter 148

    "Shit! System, help


    Jiang Shi couldn''t move. He was locked in place by a mysterious force and became a target.


    System: "before the host world completes the task, it rewards a rewind opportunity. Do you want to use it?"


    "Use it


    As soon as Jiang Shi''s voice fell, there was a huge roar in his ear, which made his ears vibrate and a sharp pain hit him. He couldn''t hear what the system was saying.


    System: "please select the time."


    System: "Ding, no response, automatic selection..."


    Flame spray to the front of my eyes, the hot temperature will soon cook the river.


    He easily saw the huge fox in front of him, with a touch of human pride and killing in his eyes.


    "Puyi..."


    Jiang Shi disappeared in the same place.


    The surging flame disappeared in an instant, and the surrounding temperature dropped in an instant, which made the river feel a little cold.


    He took a big breath of air and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    System: "transmission started!"


    Jiang Shi: "Damn it!"


    It''s not what he thought, is it?


    As soon as the message came, a dangerous breath locked him firmly, and he quickly opened his eyes.


    The huge fox in front of him was red, like a huge flame, and his dark pupil was full of anger.


    "Roar!"


    A fire shot out again towards the river.


    "System!!"


    Jiang Shi gnashed his teeth and wasted an opportunity, but the crisis did not lift.


    When the fire came, it burned Jiang Shi''s flowing long hair. Suddenly, a man appeared in front of him.


    A light look at him, a wave of robes on a burst of dazzling light, the river when shrouded in them.


    Jiang Shi was forced by the strong light to close his eyes and roared in his heart: "send the information to me quickly!"


    He doesn''t know what''s going on now. He only knows that it''s too mysterious, like the fairy world in the novel.


    System: "query information..."


    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    Cannon fodder is a man from the devil''s land. He was picked up by xunling God Zun when he was a child and became a servant of xunling God Zun''s daily life.


    Cannon fodder follows xunling shenzun to live in Tianshu palace sect, and falls in love with a man, who is the protagonist of the world - Guan JIEHAO.


    Under the use of Guan JIEHAO, the cannon fodder steals the elixir of shenzun for him, and frames xunling for him, saying that he colludes with the people in the demon Kingdom, making xunling doomed.


    There are ten famous and decent sects, and the top ten sects have sent people to hunt down Xun Ling, which makes her fall into the boundless blackness.


    But I didn''t expect that Xun Ling was still protecting him until she died. She sent the cannon fodder back to the devil''s land and let him live in anonymity.


    But did not expect that he was found out by Guan JIEHAO, forced to ask the whereabouts of shenzun xunling. Because Guan JIEHAO wants to get xunling''s body bone and make magic weapon for himself.


    After the cannon fodder said he didn''t know, he was tortured by Guan JIEHAO for three days and three nights. Never give up the crown Jie Hao with cannon fodder to find the devil in the devil''s land back to the abyss, let the devil back to the abyss of cannon fodder cast soul search.


    The cannon fodder turned white on the spot, and was dug out and eaten by Suyuan who had not found anything.


    He is not reconciled! He hates it!


    If he can live a new life, he must let the people who bear him pay the price!! Personally killed Guan JIEHAO and Suyuan!!


    In this life, he has to protect Zun xunling from any harm!!


    Jiang Shi''s face was a little pale after receiving the information.

 Chapter 149

    The light disappeared and the huge fox disappeared.


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that the man who saved him was xunling, the only ten grade God so far.


    So the protagonist Guan JIEHAO wants to design and frame Xun Ling, get his bones to refine magic weapons and enhance his strength.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, breathed out a breath, and opened the system page.


    Main line 1: personally kill Guan JIEHAO and Suyuan.


    Main line 2: protect God and respect xunling.


    Points: 500


    Golden finger: flying on water.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    "Jiang Shi! You did it on purpose, didn''t you? It''s so selfish! "


    "You have something to save your life. Why don''t you take it out earlier?"


    "How many brothers have we died? Will you accompany their lives? "


    "Bah! You shouldn''t have brought him! "


    There were several curses in Jiang Shi''s ear. When he looked back, a group of green clothes disciples were in a mess, and their clothes and hair were not burned.


    He was the only one, dressed in white, with no trace of scorching, only a little bit of burnt hair, but it was not obvious.


    "Enough!"


    A dull but angry voice rang out. A handsome man with thick eyebrows and big eyes frowned and looked at him, "Jiang Shi, I didn''t expect you to be so selfish. I thought you were wrong!"


    The moment Jiang Shi saw him, a nameless anger sprang out of his heart. He wanted to kill the man immediately.


    It seems that this man is Guan JIEHAO, one of the protagonists in the world.


    Although Guan JIEHAO is not so embarrassed as others, he is not much better. The clothes on his body were burned out two big holes. This is his Dharma suit. Guan JIEHAO is full of resentment against Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up with a trace of disdain on his face. "Do you know the danger is coming? I didn''t ask you to come here, and I''m not a disciple. "


    Cannon fodder has never been seriously released from cultivation. Today, it all depends on luck.


    Guan JIEHAO will call him the five dregs of the battle. He just wants to get in touch with Xun Ling.


    Guan JIEHAO glared at the river, picked up a man and left in a hurry.


    Looking at Guan JIEHAO nervous, nine times out of ten that man is another protagonist in the world - enmo.


    When everyone passes the river, they will make a cold hum with disdain.


    Jiang Shi can''t hand that gas, directly stare back.


    As a child, cannon fodder was beside Xun Ling, and her identity was also rising. She was a little pampered, and she had nothing to say.


    One breath, the person walked out, Jiang Shi''s face suddenly cold down, poof Yi spit out a mouthful of blood.


    There was a burning pain in the chest.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes sank. "Now, should you explain what this is?"


    System: "this is Xianxia world, very dangerous, come on!"


    Jiang Shi, with a cold face, points to open the system store, which has been useless for a long time.


    The system store is still grey, and there are few things he can use.


    "You can directly judge the failure of this mission."


    System:


    System: "please complete the task strictly, this task system will open golden finger mode for you."


    Jiang Shipu sneered. He believed in the systematic nonsense.


    He dragged his heavy body towards the direction of memory.


    Xunling lives on a mountain. If you want to go up the mountain, you have to walk. If you want to fly up the mountain, xunling will make you doubt your life.

 Chapter 150

    It''s late at night when Jiang returned to the mountain, and the lights of xunling''s palace have gone out. He dragged a heavy body back to his room, tired lying on the cold bed.


    Tired, he didn''t want to move a finger,


    "I''m thirsty."


    There was a sound in my ear, deep and sweet, some honest, but with a trace of coldness.


    Jiang Shi laboriously opened his eyes, hummed and hawed for a long time, and finally got up.


    Carrying a pot of tea, he walked in the direction of xunling. The confused Jiang Shi bumped into a stone pillar, making a clear and loud sound.


    "Dong!"


    His forehead was blue, and he came to his senses.


    "God."


    "In."


    Jiang Shi gently opened the door and came out with a teapot. He gave Xun Ling a cup.


    Then he looked at Xun Ling carefully. His eyes were like ink, his lips were thin and his face was like ice. He was wearing a white dress with a light blue petal embroidered on the cuff.


    Xunling was extremely beautiful, as if the snow God in the sky had landed on earth, so noble and inviolable.


    System: "Ding, open the branch mission, please attack shenzun - xunling."


    When Jiang Shi''s body was in shape, xunling''s voice sounded in his ear, "how?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Shi shook his head, "thank God today, or I will lose my life."


    "I''ve raised you this time." Xun Ling''s voice was light. When she glanced at the river, her eyes were full of fun.


    This glance made Jiang Shi''s hair stand up, and his back was in a cold sweat, as if he had been seen through by Xun Ling,


    When xunling reached out to give out a light and covered the river with light blue, he felt his body as cold as ice.


    At that moment, Jiang Shi''s eyebrows and eyelashes were frozen and he couldn''t move.


    "Shenzun, I''m cold..."


    Xun Ling looks at him with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shi felt that his stomach was warm, and the cold light was running towards that piece.


    After a while, Jiang Shi moved, and the frost on his eyebrows had disappeared, which made him feel refreshed.


    "Thank you very much Jiang Shi''s small face raised a smile, with a trace of water at the end of his eyes, which was just left behind.


    "Lower yourself." Xun Ling Road, river when smell speech lowered body. Xun Ling reached out and wiped off the water drops, which made Jiang Shi feel stunned.


    Suddenly Jiang Shi looked up at Xun Ling, his eyes were very bright, as if there were thousands of stars hidden.


    Jiangshi''s white and tender ears are pink, as if they are shy. He squatted at xunling''s feet and reached out to hold xunling''s palm. It was cold.


    "Thank you, Godfather." There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Xun Ling bowed her head and saw only her own figure in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, Xun Ling''s fingers moved. Jiang Shi''s face changed greatly. He quickly released his hand and rolled aside.


    "Bang." Not far away, a lamp was broken, falling debris.


    Jiang Shi rolled a few circles on the ground, the whole person looked more embarrassed, gray face.


    "Nothing." Xun Ling smiles, embraces her hands and looks at the river with a smile by the door.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes turn. Although he doesn''t know what happened just now, xunling is obviously different from him.


    If you want to attack xunling, you have to fight hard.


    Jiang Shi glances at Xun Ling''s big bed and pours on it, wrapping himself in the quilt.


    Looking at Xun Ling with bright eyes, "shenzun, I''ll sleep with you tonight."

 Chapter 151

    Xun Ling laughs. As soon as her sleeves are thrown, the door opens with a click. Jiang Shi and his quilt are thrown out.


    When Xun Ling stood in the door and looked at the river, the smile at the corner of her mouth was a little dangerous.


    "Bang." Close the door, you can''t see xunling.


    Jiang Shi looked at himself with a confused face. Did he guess wrong? But in the original text, Xun Ling plans to die for cannon fodder. Is it difficult that she has not fallen in love?


    When Jiang Shi got up, he just stood up, and a voice came out behind him, "Jiang Shi?"


    Jiang Shi smell speech to turn around, unexpectedly is crown Jie Hao, his face peeps out a touch of dislike, "you come to do what?"


    Guan JIEHAO was stunned. There was a ray of light in his eyes. He took out a medicine bottle from his arms and said, "I''ll give you medicine."


    Today, enmo was injured. He didn''t restrain his temper. When enmo was ok, he remembered Jiang Shi.


    In the dead of night, he just came to see the river.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of cold dislike, just want to refuse, the voice of the system sounded in his mind.


    "Ding, find something that can be returned."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes blinked. He looked up at Guan JIEHAO and stretched out a white hand from the quilt. "Give it to me."


    Guan JIEHAO blinked his eyes, held out his hand and grasped Jiang Shi''s wrist, and said: "today I have no way..."


    As soon as Jiang Shi''s face changed, with a cold air all over his body, he grasped the medicine bottle and disappeared in the palm of his hand.


    This scene let the crown Jie Hao eyes across a trace of dark, see the river when there are a lot of good things.


    "Ding, low level medicine, exchange for a drop of ice crystal dew, holy healing product."


    Jiang heard the sound of the system, back to God, to crown Jie Hao kicked a foot.


    Guan JIEHAO was not bad for a while, and was kicked in his abdomen by Jiang Shi, showing a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Jiang Shi, you!"


    Jiang Shi wrapped up the quilt, long eyes with a trace of disdain, in the moonlight, the whole face has a trace of gorgeous, "Guan JIEHAO, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll kill you!"


    Jiang Shi is full of killing intention, but Guan JIEHAO seems jealous and angry. He stands up and wants to hold Jiang Shi.


    When the river was short of breath, a mass of water came out of the palm of his hand and drenched Guan JIEHAO''s body.


    "Wow."


    The water just drenched on Guan JIEHAO''s body and formed ice.


    At this time, Xun Ling opened the door, looked at the two people outside with a cold face, and said: "noisy."


    Jiang Shi runs to xunling wrapped in quilt and looks up at xunling with a pathetic look.


    It''s like looking for comfort.


    Xun Ling frowned and waved her robe. A sword floated in the air, giving off a faint light.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well?" Jiang Shi doesn''t know why. He looks at Xun Ling''s face when he steps on the sword. He shakes off his quilt, jumps up and hugs her waist.


    "Let go." Xun Ling has a faint fragrance on her body. I can''t say what it is, but it''s very comfortable.


    Looking at the river that never let go, Xun Ling curved her mouth.


    At the foot of the sword "swish swish" fly out, let fear of high Jiang Shi face a white, tightly grasp Xun Ling.


    Jiang Shi took a look at it, and suddenly his forehead was in a cold sweat. He closed his eyes and hugged Xun Ling.


    Listening to the steady heartbeat, Jiang Shi felt at ease.


    I don''t know how long later, there was no sound of "hunting" in his ears, and he was carried down by xunling.


    Some legs were soft when he touched the ground with his toes, so he grasped Xun Ling''s clothes with his waving hand.

 Chapter 152

    "Hiss..."


    Who knows that Xun Ling''s clothes are so weak that they are pulled down by Jiang Shi. Xun Ling''s face changes.


    Jiang Shi grabbed the clothes and rushed up, "I didn''t mean to."


    But because Jiang Shi''s legs were still soft, he threw himself into Xun Ling''s arms.


    Xun Ling''s eyes were cold, and she reached out to hold Jiang''s lean waist. A voice of evil spirit came out in her ear: "Yo, who should I be?"


    A figure came out of the woods, dressed in purple, with a touch of red on his forehead, which set off an evil spirit.


    Tracing the abyss, one of the four demons in the demon kingdom.


    Xunling loosens her hand, and Jiang Shi Baji falls down and lies at xunling''s feet.


    Suyuan chuckled, lifted the bangs of dragon beard in front of him, and said: "Xun Ling, you still don''t understand the Customs for so many years..."


    Suyuan''s eyes swept across the river lightly. He stayed on his face for another second and said, "what a handsome beauty, how about following me to drink spicy food?"


    Jiang Shi got up with a cold face and patted the dust on his body to suppress his anger. "You devil are not timid! Dare to break into the fairyland. "


    This nameless land is divided into the demon Kingdom and the fairyland. As the name suggests, the demon Kingdom lives in the demon clan. It is inhuman and likes to eat people and drink blood. Most of its cultivation methods are bloodthirsty.


    There are human beings and people who cultivate immortals in the fairyland. In the mouth of human beings, they are immortals, and they become demons and fairyland.


    Although Jiang Shi is good, Suyuan is obviously more interested in xunling. His eyes are squinting at xunling.


    When Jiang Shileng snorted, he moved aside to cover Xun Ling.


    Xun Ling''s clothes were not neat, revealing a piece of white clavicle. The cold Xun Ling on her face made Suyuan''s abdomen tight, and she couldn''t help licking her lips.


    Jiang Shi only felt a trace of anger in his heart. He reached out and gathered a mass of water in his palm. With a crash, he dashed toward Suyuan.


    The corner of Suyuan''s mouth curved, "looking for death!"


    Suyuan''s action is very fast. As soon as Jiang Shi''s eyes bloom, he sees Suyuan in front of him, holding his neck in one hand.


    "Look how vulnerable you are." Suyuan raised a bloodthirsty smile at the corner of his mouth, which made Jiang Shi''s hair stand up.


    A hand as white as jade pinched Suyuan''s wrist, with a faint light, and a voice of xunling sounded in his ear, "if you dare to move him, I think you are looking for death."


    "Click." With a sound, Suyuan''s hand was broken, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    He knew that there was a gap between him and xunling, but he didn''t expect such a big gap.


    At that moment, Suyuan felt that xunling wanted to kill him, just like killing an ant.


    "Roar!"


    There was a burst of fire in the woods. A red fox ran out and shot a flame at xunling.


    Xun Ling stepped back when she was holding the river, and her whole body was covered in a light.


    The hair of Suyuan, who couldn''t dodge, was burned, revealing a black bald head.


    "Roar..." the fox looked at the three human beings on guard, and the corners of his mouth kept whispering prohibition notices.


    This time Jiang Shi saw the fox''s appearance. There are seven tails behind the fox. Isn''t it the Warcraft of the protagonist Shou enmo?


    Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened and he was staring at the fox. He was still thinking about how to deal with the fox.


    Looking at the river, the fox wanted to eat it and patted his paw angrily.

 Chapter 153

    Xunling''s eyes were cold. When she looked down at the river, she saw the light in her eyes. Then she looked up at the huge fox with a cold hum.


    With a wave of her hand, xunling was shining in the air. The strong light made Jiang Shi close his eyes and only heard the sad cry of the fox.


    Let Jiang Shi''s heart be tight.


    Soon, the light dissipated after ten seconds. He adapted for a while, opened his eyes, and saw xunling holding a fox in her hand. Suyuan had run away without a trace.


    Jiang Shi doesn''t show any emotion on his face. Anyway, the task is to let him kill Suyuan himself. Now he is not strong enough to kill him.


    Xun Ling frowned, a trace of irritability flashed in her eyes, stretched out her hand and pinched the fox''s tail, and the fox uttered a scream.


    "Shut up." Xun Ling''s eyes are not good.


    Then Xun Ling threw the fox into Jiang Shi''s arms and said, "if you don''t listen, you eat it."


    "Good." Jiang was stunned for two seconds before he responded. A bright smile came from the corner of his mouth, which was still a pear vortex.


    This smile makes people look very comfortable. Xun Ling''s mouth bends, and then she sees the fingerprints on Jiang Shi''s neck, and her eyes flash a dark color.


    "Come here." Xun Ling whispered.


    Smell speech, river when carrying fox came over, Xun Ling with cold meaning of palm fell on his neck.


    Let Jiang Shi all over in a cold sweat, he was stiff, as if he had been watched by some fierce beast.


    "I raised you." Xun Ling''s voice was faint with a trace of no doubt, "so, who dares to move you, I will kill him."


    At this moment, xunling felt a strong possessive desire in his heart, which made him a little irritable for no reason.


    Xun Ling wiped his neck with his cold palm, and made the breath of Suyuan disappear, leaving his own breath.


    Jiang Shi nodded, "I know I was raised by you. I like you."


    When Xun Ling heard the three words, she was stunned and took back her hand. Looking at the river condescending, gently cold hum a: "well."


    Jiang Shi was ahead of him, but he didn''t know what xunling''s attitude meant.


    Xun Ling''s mouth curved a little. I don''t know why, when he heard the four words "I like you", he felt a little happy.


    At the same time, a more inflated desire appeared in the bottom of my heart, which occupied him and made him unable to leave.


    Xun Ling frowned, which made him feel strange, as if Jiang Shi had left him many times.


    He stopped, turned his head and saw that the fox in Jiang Shi''s arms was grinning at Jiang Shi, threatening him in a low voice.


    Xun Ling hammered the fox''s head impolitely, "be quiet."


    Fox moment quiet, eyes across a trace of tremor, "whine" with a trace of grievance.


    Fox has some grievances. As a seventh grade Warcraft, he can''t beat a tenth grade human. It''s understandable, but why should he listen to a waste?


    In its view, Jiangshi is a waste, the whole body''s spiritual power is poor, the waste in the waste.


    "Recognize him." Xun Ling''s voice rang out. The fox shook his ears and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    what?! Let it recognize a waste as its master?!


    Xun Ling''s eyes turned slightly, with a trace of disdain, coldly hooked his lips, and said, "hmm?"


    With a strong threat.


    "Ouch!" The fox bit Jiang Shi''s finger, and a pain came. Jiang Shi heard a tender voice in his heart: "I won''t give in!"

 Chapter 154

    Jiang Shi lowered his head to the fox''s eyes. His eyes were full of disdain. The tender voice rang out: "why do I recognize you as the master?"


    Jiang Shi''s eyes across a trace of funny, a white light with a layer of faint hand, holding the fox''s ear up.


    "It''s all foxes who cheat three times and are cunning seven times." Xunling''s voice was light, and he put a finger as white as jade on the fox''s forehead. For a moment, the fox''s light rose greatly.


    The fox jumped into the air, a huge fox shadow shrouded it, in the dark a fiery red, lit up the whole forest.


    The dazzling red print in Jiang Shi''s eyes, with a glimmer of light, bright, people obsessed.


    Xun Ling looked at him quietly.


    A breath, the fox took back all the light, light fell to the ground, behind a swing a tail into eight.


    The fox fondly rubbed Xun Ling''s feet, and then was looked at coldly by Xun Ling, "I''m not your master."


    The fox blinked, flashed a little flattery, jumped in the arms of Jiang Shi and rubbed the back of his hand.


    Looking at the two intimate people, Xun Ling''s eyes were dark, and her white fingertips twisted a touch of gold, which immediately disappeared into the fox''s forehead, leaving a piece of golden petals.


    "Ouch..." the fox screamed, with a trace of regret in his voice.


    It''s drooping and clutching its newly grown tail. It has eight tails, which means that it''s already eight grade Warcraft.


    But it really recognized the waste as the master!!


    In the future, its life and death can not be controlled by itself, ouch!! Why is it so heartache.


    Jiang Shi didn''t know why, so he touched the fox''s head and looked at Xun Ling blankly, "shenzun, what''s the matter?"


    Xun Ling smiles and looks at Jiang Shi''s blank appearance. She reaches out her hand and pinches his earlobe. "It''s just a symbiotic curse of ancient times."


    "Symbiotic curse?"


    Symbiotic curse?!


    Jiang Shi and fox look up at Xun Ling, not quite understand what it means.


    Only the fox shook his ears and a guess came to mind.


    "Life is shared with life and death."


    "Sure enough!" Fox''s eyes across a trace of complex, it thought Xun Ling to it under the slave. Li curse.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were like stars in the sky. He pinched the fox''s soft ears with his fingers and bent his mouth with a smile.


    The fox bares his teeth and waves his paws to open Jiang Shi''s hand, but he looks into Xun Ling''s eyes.


    It''s cold and unfeeling.


    The fox quickly whispered "Ao Wu" and rubbed the back of his hand when he rubbed the river with a little flattery.


    The fox''s tender voice rang out, "boy, I will cover you in the future!"


    Jiang Shi smiles but says nothing, and follows Xun Ling.


    The fox was holding his tail, and his eyes flashed a little dark.


    This person can easily make it break through the eight grade barrier and become eight grade Warcraft. It''s really powerful!


    In his heart, the fox plans xunling to be a nuisance. When he takes a look at the river, which is just second grade, he lazily wags his tail.


    The fox has the blood of the ancient beast, and its strength is rare in the world. It''s OK to bind a waste partner. As long as it''s there, it can''t hurt the river.


    wait! Is Jiangshi a mere human being or a second-class product? Isn''t it just a century old living head?


    "Ouch!" The fox let out a cry.

 Chapter 155

    "Shut up." A powerful palm pinched the fox''s neck, and Xun Ling frowned coldly.


    The killing intention in the eyes is about to condense into essence.


    I don''t know how Jiang Shi fell in love with the fox. He wanted to kill the fox.


    The fox trembled and shrank in the arms of Jiang Shi. Now he understood that the man wanted to kill him and scrape his skin.


    It''s still in the thigh. Whose thigh can it hold? Of course, it''s Jiang Shi.


    When Jiang Shi looked at the fox who flattered him, he thought it was funny. But it''s good for the fox to follow him, otherwise it will be a trouble in enmo''s hands.


    "God." River gently call road.


    When Xun Ling stopped and looked at the river slightly, "how?"


    Jiang Shi''s hand touched the fox''s smooth fur, "let''s give it a name?"


    "Little flowers and little grass."


    The fox''s paw can''t help pressing on Jiang Shi''s arm and nervously looking at Jiang Shi, "don''t agree! How vulgar these names are


    Xun Ling''s eyes were cold and she swept the fox''s paws. Fox fiercely let go of the strength, low voice of "Ao Wu".


    This person really has a sharp heart.


    Jiang Shi looked at the fox and said, "just call it counsellor."


    People, like their names, are very counsellors. They have to be forced to open business. They lick their paws to show that they like it very much.


    Jiang Shi followed xunling. He didn''t know how long he had been walking, but his stomach was grunting.


    He came forward and grabbed Xun Ling''s clothes, "God, I''m hungry."


    Xun Ling took out a jade bottle from her arms. There was some spirit liquid in it, which he specially prepared.


    Jiangshi drink will not produce pain, can be directly absorbed by the body, into aura.


    People in the demon kingdom are not human beings, and their cultivation methods are also vicious. The spiritual power of the fairyland needs to be transformed before they can absorb it.


    When xunling first picked up the river, he was still a baby, just like a human child.


    This makes Xun Ling have some interest and pick it up.


    If you let others know the identity of Jiang Shi''s demon Kingdom, the first reaction is the plot of the demon kingdom to kill him.


    Where will pick him up to raise, looking for an eight grade Warcraft to be his bodyguard.


    In this nameless continent, the cultivation level is divided into ten levels. One is the lowest and the other is the highest. It is called shenzun. It can be said that he is the first person in the world.


    Although counsellor is forced to be promoted to grade eight by xunling, it''s no problem to hang the ordinary grade seven or eight human beings.


    Jiang Shi blinked and looked at the jade bottle. It was very hard to drink in memory, with a bitter taste.


    He twisted the fox''s neck and said, "go and catch a rabbit."


    Counsellor was put on the ground by Jiang Shi, hesitated for a while and then ran out.


    Jiang Shi found a bigger stone and wiped it with his sleeve. "Shenzun, sit down."


    Xun Ling sat down and looked at the river busy collecting firewood. She frowned and didn''t understand what he was doing.


    Soon after the firewood was picked up, the sound of "Dong Dong Dong" was heard in Jiangshi, as if there was an earthquake.


    See counsellor become a tiger so big, mouth holding a pheasant as big as it.


    Jiang Shimu has a face and holds Counsellor''s ear. "I want rabbits, ordinary rabbits."


    Counsellor suddenly spits out, "just make do with it."


    Jiang Shi is speechless. Where does he start when he is so big? Besides, he can only bake normally!


    It''s not burnt. It''s Salted.

 Chapter 156

    Xun Ling''s cold eyes swept counsellor and let him clamp his tail. "Why don''t I go again..."


    Jiang Shi shook his head and said, "forget it, are you sure you can eat this? Don''t be poisonous... "


    "Yes, yes! I eat it every day. "


    Love is what it loves to eat.


    Jiang Shi took out a dagger from his space ring and took off the leg of pheasant.


    A Warcraft eats everything raw, let alone xunling. People don''t need to eat.


    Jiang Shi took the drumsticks to clean up for a long time, and then came back. Looking at the firewood, he said: "counsellor, light the fire quickly."


    "Roar." Counsellor spit out a mouthful of fire and burn the firewood to ashes.


    Xun Ling looks at all these things in front of him. He waves his sleeve, and the ashes on the ground disappear.


    A fire appeared out of thin air. It was warm on people. Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, busy to now, he did not eat a bite.


    He touched his stomach and remembered that cannon fodder liked to put some seasoning in the space ring. He took a pile out of the space ring.


    He sprinkled some and smelled it. There was no aroma, which made Jiang Shi frown.


    Jiang Shidian opened the system page and turned it over, but he didn''t find any skills to use.


    All of a sudden, he saw the ice crystal dew that Guan JIEHAO exchanged for his low-level medicine. Beside it, there was a string of small words: Healing saint, fragrant fragrance.


    "Can you eat this without injury?"


    System: "theoretically, it can."


    The curtain fell in Xun Ling''s eyes, and there was a wave. His little things seemed to be entangled with something he didn''t know.


    Jiang Shi just took ice crystal dew in his hand and pretended to take it out from the space ring. Counsellor stood up two ears and looked at Jiang Shi excitedly.


    "What is this?! How fragrant! I want to eat! "


    Xun Ling''s eyes also fell on the bottle of ice crystal dew in his hand.


    Jiang Shi smiles, "the things I collected before are very fragrant."


    Then he put ice crystal dew on the drumstick, and immediately the fragrance of the drumstick overflowed. The smell of barbecue on the tip of his nose hooked all the greedy insects out of Jiang Shi''s stomach.


    Counsellor smelled the smell, couldn''t help but drool and looked at the drumsticks.


    Jiang Shi cut a piece of fleshy chicken with a dagger and handed it to Xun Ling.


    Because at the edge of the fire, Jiang Shi''s face was red and his eyes were shining with the fire, xunling was thirsty at this moment.


    He looked down at the river, that pure with bright eyes, on this his hand gently hold the piece of meat.


    A breath of fragrance, a trace of spiritual power from his body across, let his whole body of spiritual power more cohesion.


    When he looked at the river deeply, his eyes were flat, but there was a trace of examination in the deepest part.


    Jiang Shi cut off a piece of food he could eat and threw the rest of the drumstick to counsellor. Counsellor held the drumstick in his mouth and felt excited.


    After a while, when Jiang Shi finished eating, he saw counsellor looking at him. He spread his hands. "There''s no seasoning. Let''s eat it next time."


    Counsellor''s eyes crossed a trace of disappointment, holding his own tail.


    Jiang Shi turns to Xun Ling''s eyes, and he smiles. The whole person is filled with a trace of fan Di''s breath.


    Xunling''s eyes are a little satisfied. He likes to have his river in his eyes, which makes him feel a little happy.


    Jiang Shi came to xunling again, his eyes were a little confused, his cheeks were red, and his brain was dizzy.


    "God... Zun?" How did Xun Ling become three?

 Chapter 157

    No! Jiang Shi said in his heart, "system! You murderer! It has side effects after eating it! "


    The system was silent. Jiang Shi felt uncomfortable all over, and a fire came out of his heart to burn him.


    When Xun Ling helped the fallen River, he brought a trace of coolness and let him out a hum, "hum..."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at xunling, who was a little empty and swaying. His heart was cruel: "die, die!"


    In this way, Jiang Shi completely lost his mind.


    Along with xunling''s hand, Jiang Shi climbed up with both hands and feet, holding xunling''s neck firmly.


    Xunling was cool all over, and Jiang Shi pasted it on. At this moment, Jiang Shi only felt that she was hot and weak.


    He opened his clothes, revealing a piece of white skin, as if in the light, pasted on Xun Ling''s body.


    "Comfortable, so comfortable..."


    Xunling''s eyes are dark. When he looks down at the river with blurred eyes, his eyes are red with a sense of enchantment. Xunling''s red lips make her abdomen tight.


    Xun Ling stretched out her hand to hold Jiang''s thin waist. With her other hand, she touched the soft skin of Jiang''s neck and felt the beating blood.


    Now the river is beautiful and fragile.


    Counsellor''s ears trembled and he looked up blankly. Before he could see anything clearly, he was swept out by a gust of wind.


    "Bah, bah, bah!" After eating a mouthful of sand, Counsellor''s hair stood up all over. He took a step forward and was bounced back by an invisible barrier.


    Jiang Shi felt very hot all over. The side effect of ice crystal dew was this. His forehead was full of sweat. He sat on Xun Ling and took off his clothes.


    He stretched out his hand to take off xunling''s clothes, and devoutly dropped a kiss on his chest.


    Xun Ling''s mouth curved a little and let him move. The hand holding his neck, gently moved up, inserted into Jiang Shi''s hair.


    "Ha ha..."


    A smile rings in Jiang Shi''s ear. He looks up at Xun Ling in confusion.


    When xunling picked up the river, a wave of his hand turned into a big bed out of thin air. He put Jiang Shi on the bed and forced him down.


    "Ah, I hurt!"


    "I... it hurts."


    Xun Ling''s eyes were dark, reflecting Jiang Shi''s appearance. He grabbed him by the ankle and dragged him back, "good..."


    For a moment, the air of ambiguity shrouded, and the sound of water burst out.


    When Xun Ling looked at the river lying in his arms, he bent the corner of his mouth, pinched his earlobe and said in a soft voice, "I raised you."


    So it''s not too much.


    Xunling held Jiang Shi in her arms and wrapped him tightly, only half of his face showed, with a trace of blush.


    A gust of wind gently blowing, counsellor hair all over the body burst up, "so dangerous!"


    A person came to its side, looked at it, light way: "go."


    Counsellor swung his hairy tail and followed Xun Ling back to the top of the mountain.


    Xun Ling glanced, Guan JIEHAO has left, leaving ice dregs all over the ground, his eyes across a trace of dark.


    "Bang!" As soon as Xun Ling went in, the door closed heavily.


    Counsellor jumped twice, only in the door of the stone steps nest.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang opened his eyes, eyes across a trace of confusion, a move on the body pulling pain below.


    Reason back, Jiang felt his waist with a hand, he turned to a pair of smiling eyes.

 Chapter 158

    Xunling pulls Jiang Shi into his arms, encircles him, looks at the unbelievable in his eyes, smart with a trace of expression, he can''t help but bow his head and kiss those eyes.


    Jiang Shi noticed Xun Ling''s action, bent his mouth with a smile and put his hand around Xun Ling''s neck.


    Xunling lowers her head and kisses the corner of her mouth when she kisses Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi looks up at xunling, and her eyes are full of hope. "God, do you love me?"


    All of a sudden, Xun Ling''s body was in shape, and his eyes were as cold as the ice dregs of February. He held Jiang Shi''s fragile nose with a cool hand.


    "Do you want to leave me again?"


    Xun Ling was stunned and blurted out that he didn''t know why. A nameless anger surged in my heart, shouting and roaring, trying to lock up the man in front of me.


    Xun Ling tightly held Jiang Shi''s waist, "you were raised by me. You should engrave this in your bones."


    He is deeply engraved in his heart.


    Jiang Shi only felt that he was locked by a stream of danger. As long as he did something rash, the man in front of him was like a jungle beast. He could bite his neck and drink dry. His blood.


    Jiang Shi was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His narrow eyes reflected Xun Ling''s appearance, as if he was the only one full of heart.


    Jiang Shi devoutly kisses Xun Ling at the corner of his mouth, "God, I love you."


    Xunling wiped the delicate skin of his neck, close to his ear, "don''t provoke me, I will..."


    The breath seemed to move downward. Jiang Shi felt that his hair was standing up, and a suffocating danger enveloped him.


    It comes from Xun Ling.


    "Ah..."


    Xun Ling bites Jiang Shi''s neck.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are full of tears. He pushes xunling away, but xunling grabs him by the wrist.


    "Xun Ling! I feel pain... "


    "You release... Me."


    A light light came from Xun Ling''s body, slowly enveloping Jiang Shi. There was a red thread around them.


    Gradually, the red thread became tighter and tighter, and finally disappeared.


    Xunling felt a sweet smell in his mouth. He released his mouth and wiped away his tears as he looked at the river crying under him.


    He wiped his lips when he went to the river and said, "do you know what this is?"


    Jiang Shi only felt his neck hurt to death, and his voice was a little hoarse and trembling, "what is it?"


    "The curse of lovers." Xun Ling turned out a medicine from the palm of her hand and gently applied it on Jiang Shi''s neck.


    He then said: "why the lover curse, life and death together, where you go, I find you."


    Jiang Shi released his brow, he crossed to the next task, the world is the soul, xunling mark on the body is useless.


    As if seeing what Jiang thought, Xun Ling curved her mouth and said, "this mark is engraved on your soul, so be good."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were shocked and digested for a long time.


    He got out of bed with his clothes on, grabbed the furtive counsellor, lowered his head and frowned.


    When did Xun Ling become a psycho?


    "System, is Xun Ling normal? Have I finished my strategic task? "


    System: "there is no abnormality in xunling, and your task has not been completed."


    In this world, the strategic task is locked up again. Only when the progress of the strategic task reaches 100% will it prompt that the strategic task has been completed.

 Chapter 159

    Suddenly a man came in with red hair, white beard and angry face.


    When the man looked at the river, he said angrily, "go and call your family God out!"


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded. This man is Guan JIEHAO''s master. In the original text, he is described as a man with hot temper and extremely short guard.


    Because of the outstanding red hair, he was honored as the red hair venerable,


    Xun Ling came out from behind, looked at the red haired venerable coldly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the red haired man said angrily, "you! Your servant has hurt my disciple! "


    Xun Ling sat on the chair and looked at him lazily. In the eyes of the red haired master, it was red. Naked disdain.


    He stamped his foot fiercely. A brick on the bottom of his foot was broken. Xun Ling didn''t lift her eyelids. Instead, she stared at the river.


    Jiang Shi took a step back and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    "Do you hear me?"


    The red haired venerable''s nose is crooked. Last night, Guan JIEHAO came back, cold all over, and even the spirit pulse is broken.


    After much questioning, he found out that he had come down from the top of xunling mountain. Today, he came to the door at dawn.


    "I respect you, but I''m not a bully. I''m not finished with this!" The red haired venerable said angrily.


    Xun Ling gave him a cold look. The red haired man felt cold all over, and his feet turned into ice.


    "You If the red haired venerable says one more word, the ice will spread upward. Finally, the red haired venerable does not speak, but stares at Jiang Shi angrily.


    Jiang Shi was unwilling to show weakness and glared back. What does this matter have to do with him? It''s not him who is bad at Guan JIEHAO''s spirit pulse. He has the ability to find Xun Ling.


    A quarter of an hour later, a figure came. Jiang Shi knew him. He was master Bai Xu of Tianshu palace and younger martial brother of xunling.


    Master Bai Xu was shocked, "elder martial brother! Elder martial brother, show mercy


    The red haired venerable immediately widened his eyes and made a voice to the white Xu venerable.


    It means that xunling is too arrogant. Let the palace master clean up xunling,


    Master Bai Xu glanced at him and turned to look at xunling, waiting for xunling.


    Xun Ling snorted coldly, ignored him, and waved to the river, "come here."


    Jiang Shi went over with the fox in his arms. Xun Ling fed a pile of cakes, which were sweet and greasy. Jiang Shi''s mouth was full.


    Xun Ling''s eyes crossed a smile. He didn''t know what was wrong. He was happy when he saw the river.


    This feeling suddenly appeared, but let him feel deserved, as if born.


    Engraved in the soul.


    Xunling was never the one who wronged herself. Since she was interested in small things, she kept people around her.


    Give him whatever he wants,


    There is nothing in the world that he can''t afford.


    Xunling''s eyes narrowed slightly. Master Bai Xu knew that his elder martial brother was happy now, and he was in a good mood.


    He carefully said: "elder martial brother, let people go."


    With a wave of Xun Ling''s hand, the ice of the red haired one disappears as quickly as it meets the scorching sun in summer.


    However, the red haired venerable also became very wet and embarrassed.


    Looking at what the red haired venerable wants to say, the white Xu venerable immediately scolds: "shut up."


    He turned his head to look at Xun Ling and said, "elder martial brother, the sect is going to hold a big competition recently. The top 100 can go to the spiritual realm to search for treasure."


    Jiang Shi''s ears moved and he turned to look at Bai Xu. Is the school big than that? Searching for treasure in spirit?


    He remembers that the man got a lot of good things in it. Jiang Shi was a little excited.

 Chapter 160

    "Want to go?" When xunling looks at Jiang, his thoughts will pass through his eyes. Every time xunling looks into his eyes, he knows what he wants.


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, but he was not a disciple of Tianshu palace. He was afraid that he could not participate in the sect competition.


    Jiang Shi looked at Xun Ling and said, "I want to take part in the competition."


    Xun Ling nodded, indicating that she knew.


    "Fart! Can he go as a servant? Master, you can''t be too used to him! " The red haired venerable said angrily.


    His disciple Guan JIEHAO must be the top three in the competition this time. Now he is injured. He is afraid that his ranking will drop a lot.


    In any case, he will get justice back!


    Bai Xu also frowned, thought about it and said, "elder martial brother, do you want him to take part in the competition?"


    "Otherwise, the elder martial brother would accept him as a disciple and participate as a disciple of the elder martial brother. No one would say anything, don''t you?"


    The last sentence is said to Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi''s long and narrow eyes are slightly down, covering the light in his eyes.


    He looked up at xunling, "shenzun?"


    Xun Ling took back her eyes and nodded, "he is my registered disciple."


    Bai Xu raised his eyebrows in surprise. He thought elder martial brother would accept him as his own disciple, but registered disciples can also participate in the sect competition.


    "You..." what did the red haired master want to say, he was glared by Bai Xu.


    Bai Xu leaves xunling and pulls the red haired master out.


    He looked at the red haired venerable with a gloomy face and said: "could you please use your brain next time?"?! As a God, how many lives do you have to play with? "


    Red hair venerable one Leng, some don''t believe, "he is that world only ten grade God Zun?"


    "Nonsense!" Bai Xu is a little angry. Although xunling is his elder martial brother, he has never done anything for Tianshu palace.


    He just lives in Tianshu palace, but the red haired one is different. He was cultivated by Tianshu palace.


    "Is that all? Guan JIEHAO is my most proud disciple. This time, the school is bigger than him, but he can take the top three. "


    Bai Xu glared at the red haired venerable, thought for a while and said, "you go back and wait. I''ll give you the quota."


    "Good." The red haired man is very happy. Although he is impulsive, he is not a fool.


    Xun Ling listened to them clearly, but he didn''t want to listen to them after two sentences.


    Looking back at the river, he waved, "come here."


    Jiang Shiwen walked past, but the fox in his arms felt strange, so he jumped down and ran out.


    The whole hall is empty, only Jiang Shi and Xun Ling.


    "Why do you want to go?" Xun Ling is a little careless. She pinches a piece of cake in her cold hand and puts it in Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    "Want to go out?" Xun Ling looks at him with a smile.


    At this moment, Jiang Shi felt cold all over, and xunling in front of him risked a breath of danger.


    He swallowed and said, "where are you going?"


    Xun Ling touched Jiang Shi''s head and stuffed a piece of cake. Looking at the residue of her fingertips, she put it on Jiang Shi''s lips.


    "I thought you wanted to find Guan JIEHAO."


    Jiang Shi licked his lips, but Zhu''s lips were not bright red. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "Guan JIEHAO and I have a big hatred of life and death."


    "You said Xun Ling came to a trace of interest, staring at the river with a smile.

 Chapter 161

    Xunling is such a bull. At last, he is forced to disperse his cultivation and fall into the boundless blackness.


    Kurosawa is the place where the demon Kingdom and fairyland meet. It is a boundless sea. Its sea water is black and corrosive.


    Whether it''s the devil''s land or the fairyland, if you fall in, you will be rolled by the sea and sink into the bottom of the sea, and be nibbled by Kurosawa.


    Kurosawa is a man eater. Every year, it invades the fairyland and the devil''s land, eating countless people to have a good meal.


    Thus it can be seen that one person''s strength is not enough to fight against all people.


    Jiang Shiwo is on Xun Ling''s knee, playing with his fingers. He is white, slender, beautiful and a little cold.


    "I dreamed he killed me." Jiang Shi''s voice with a trace of vulnerability, this is the original mood of the original owner, the original owner used to really love Guan JIEHAO.


    Xun Ling''s drooping eyes reflected the figure of Jiang Shi, "and then?"


    "Dream that you were eaten by Kurosawa, you were tortured to death, and your life ended scribbled."


    Xun Ling raised his chin, his eyes with a trace of light gray, but it was black.


    Xun Ling''s eyes are very charming.


    Jiang Shi could not help but kiss, "in this life, I will kill him."


    "It''s just an illusion, but if you really want to kill him, I''ll help you." Xunling smiles a little and strangles his waist when he entangles Jiang tightly.


    Put the other hand on the back of his neck and feel the flow of blood under his skin.


    It''s good that this man belongs to him.


    Xunling felt more and more possessive. When he couldn''t see the river, he just felt upset.


    Jiang Shi sat on him and hugged xunling''s neck tightly. "No, if he did something in his dream, I would kill him myself."


    "I want to protect you."


    Jiang Shi spread a feeling of joy from the bottom of his heart. He bowed his head and bumped into Xun Ling''s eyes. He was the only one in that person''s eyes.


    This consciousness, let Jiang Shi can''t help but hook the corner of the mouth, this person really has a fatal attraction.


    It''s a pity that Jiang Shi thought that this emotion was only the original owner''s. after all, the original owner had followed Xun Ling since childhood.


    As a God, xunling can easily feel other people''s emotions. When he saw this little thing, his heart opened a gap.


    When he picked up the river, he put him on the soft bed, "as long as you are obedient, I will give you whatever you want."


    Xun Ling bullies her body and presses Jiang Shi hard under her body. After a while, she makes waves of TUT tut.


    Xunling, who was full of food, had a lazy look on her face. When she went to the river, his eyes turned red, which was very attractive.


    Xunling points her finger at Jiang Shi''s forehead. A flash of golden light passes by. Jiang Shi feels warm all over. After a while, he rushes from second grade to third grade.


    After waiting for a while, he went straight to the top of the third grade and immediately entered the fourth grade.


    The light disappeared. Jiang Shi wanted to open his eyes, but he found that a sleepiness came and rolled him to sleep.


    "Well..."


    When Jiang Shi fell asleep, how could Xun Ling paddle through a shade of darkness, with meditation.


    In his sleep, Jiang Shi exudes a light radiance all over his body. His breath is long and his spiritual power is constantly gathering.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes again, he knew that he had been sleeping for a day and a night.


    However, when he woke up, he changed from the second grade to the fourth grade. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth and his eyes bent.

 Chapter 162

    As a mascot, xunling only needs to stay in Tianshu palace. As for the sect Dabi, he doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    On this day, Jiang Shi stood in the yard, with a mass of water in his palm, changing all kinds of shapes up and down.


    Suddenly came a paper crane, attracted Counsellor''s attention, suddenly jumped up and caught the paper crane.


    Jiang Shi smiles. This Warcraft is like a child. He is curious about everything.


    Counsellor opened his mouth and showed his sharp teeth. He was preparing to grind his teeth with a paper crane.


    There was a voice from the paper crane, "elder martial brother, the sect Dabi has begun."


    The voice falls, the paper crane body lost the spiritual power, became a piece of paper.


    Counsellor eyes across a trace of disappointment, and then jumped in the arms of the river, "go, go, let''s fight."


    Jiang Shi smiles and looks up to see Xun Ling, "God, let''s go."


    Xun Ling''s mouth curved a little, and a sword appeared in the air. He jumped up with a counsellor''s advice. It hasn''t been flying in the air yet.


    Xunling took the waist of the river and stepped on the flying sword.


    The sword flew out with a Shua. Jiang Shi held Xun Ling tightly.


    After a while, he stopped. There were a group of people, men and women, old and young.


    They look at the sudden appearance of xunling, with some eagerness in their eyes. Xunling is a mysterious strongman of their palace school!


    It''s just why does the strong man hold a person? Or a man?


    "Enmo, don''t worry about me, I..." Guan JIEHAO followed the eager eyes of the people around him and was stunned when he saw the river in Xun Ling''s arms.


    When many people knew Jiang, when they saw that the person in xunling''s arms was Jiang, they whispered around.


    "Is it the junkyard of Jiangshi that xunling God held in his arms?"


    "Jiang Shi is really shameless!"


    "Yes! To elder martial brother Guan, I''m going to paste xunling shenzun! "


    "Bah, he must have deceived xunling! He was greedy for life and afraid of death before. Those martial brothers died miserably! "


    "Bah! Jiang Shi is disgusting


    "He didn''t take xunling shenzun as a servant. He went to pester elder martial brother Guan and pasted my male god xunling shenzun!! Heaven has no eyes


    Listening to those whispers, Guan JIEHAO felt a burst of cheerfulness, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Enmo frowned and looked up with a trace of disgust in his eyes.


    Suddenly I saw the fox in Jiang Shi''s arms. There was a mark on his forehead. It was obvious that he recognized someone else as his master.


    Counsellor is languidly licking his hair, a comfortable look, it raised his head to enmo''s eyes, eyes across a trace of disdain.


    "Bold! How dare you look at me


    Counsellor''s voice rang out in Jiang Shi''s mind. Jiang Shi took a look at enmo, touched Counsellor''s hair and said, "be quiet."


    With a whine, it is a kind of eighth grade Warcraft and can speak. Maybe because it is too noisy, xunling sealed its mouth.


    Counsellor sun, in the arms of the river when turned over a body.


    Enmo''s heart was like a heavy blow. His face turned white. Looking at the fox, he felt that a very important thing did not belong to him.


    Xun Ling listened to those whispers, frowned, and sent out a wave of prestige, "hum!"


    Those disciples were directly hit on the ground with a bawl, and sent out bursts of wailing.


    "Ouch, ouch..."


    Those masters, as venerable masters, directly bent over, with a trace of pain on their faces.

 Chapter 163

    "Elder martial brother!" Bai Xu clenched his teeth and spat out the two words from his mouth.


    It seems that over the years, elder martial brother''s spiritual power has improved a lot! It seems that his Tianshu palace is about to rise, and he has long wanted to get rid of the name of Tianshu palace!


    Xun Ling''s eyes swept Bai Xu with a chill, "how?"


    "Elder martial brother, let''s take away the prestige." Bai Xu looked down with some heartache, and some of his disciples vomited blood.


    Those who vomited blood were the ones who spoke ill of Jiang Shi before, while others were just a little embarrassed.


    "Poof..." Guan JIEHAO spat out a mouthful of blood. His injury was not good, but now it''s even worse.


    Old injury plus new injury, if he wants to return to the previous state, he needs a lot of natural resources and local treasures.


    Guan JIEHAO''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness, and read two sentences about the names of Jiangshi and xunling in his heart.


    Unconsciously, Guan JIEHAO already hates Jiang Shi and Xun Ling to the bone.


    But when Jiang Shi knew it, he would only raise his eyelids and show a trace of disdain.


    These protagonists really can''t be sorry for him, but he can make use of others at will.


    Jiang Shi pulled La xunling''s sleeve and let him take back the prestige. Squinting at those wailing disciples, a smile of disdain was raised in the corner of his mouth, "there''s nonsense in front of me!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    That is, I don''t want to break your legs!


    The fox counseled and waved his paw. His voice was a little sharp, which made the people who vomited blood faint.


    Guan JIEHAO, with the help of enmo, stands up reluctantly with a pale face.


    He lowered his head, eyes like a poison, gloomy can drop blood!


    The red haired master was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he knew that xunling was really a ten grade God.


    He thought Bai Xu had left a message before, but he didn''t expect that he was a real shipin shenzun.


    When he widened his eyes and glared at Jiang with anger, he was to blame! It''s all because of him.


    Jiang Shi noticed the sight and glared back fearlessly. You are a great master. I still have eight grade Warcraft and a ten grade God!


    Looking at Jiang''s impolite appearance, the red haired man was puffing and staring.


    On one side, Bai Xu looked at all these things, then looked at the students who fainted, relieved.


    They are all disciples with poor martial arts. Two of them have good spiritual power, but they fainted.


    It can only be said that they are not lucky enough to catch up with the draw, which is equivalent to giving up this time''s sect big ratio.


    "This palace announces that the Dabi sect of Tianshu palace officially begins! Let''s draw lots! " Bai Xu sat in the upper seat. There was an open space of the challenge arena below, surrounded by iron chains.


    Some people are happy, some people are sad with the sign.


    After a while, it was time for the river.


    Jiang smilingly put down counsellor, counsellor body vigorous ran in the past, claws in the lottery box.


    Seems to be picking something up.


    The disciple looked at Bai Xu. Bai Xu shook his head and followed him.


    Xunling is the mascot of Tianshu palace. He wants to spoil Jiangshi. That day, the palace will spoil Jiangshi.


    After a while, counsellor came back with his tail wagging. There was a sign hanging in his mouth, but there were some slits on the edge of the sign, which was bitten by counsellor.


    Counsellor''s other tails are covered by magic, leaving only a fluffy tail. It looks lovely and pokes into the soft heart of some female disciples.

 Chapter 164

    Counsellor''s luck is very good. The sign he brought back has the word "lunkong" written on it.


    Jiang Shi touched Counsellor''s head, "well done."


    For a time, many people were jealous, but the relationship between xunling and him could only murmur in his heart.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Shi just thought it was meaningless, so he pulled La xunling''s sleeve and said, "let''s go back."


    "Well." Xunling''s fingertips twinkled with a ray of light, and a ship was summoned, and the huge figure covered the sun above.


    It was so dark around that I couldn''t see anything clearly. Xun Ling was holding the waist of the river and came to the boat in a flash.


    The ship drove in the wind for a long time before the sun came out again.


    "Too arrogant!" As soon as he saw that xunling had left, the red haired master was filled with anger and said to empress Bai Xu, "palace master, don''t you care? It''s really arrogant! And hurt so many of our disciples! "


    Among them, there are two good disciples of Lingli. They are his disciples of the red haired venerable. They will surely be in the top 100 if they take part in the sect contest.


    When you come back from searching for treasure in the spiritual realm, your accomplishments will be closer.


    Bai Xu frowned and looked coldly at the red haired venerable. Xunling''s arrogant strength was there, and he roared with himself.


    Bai Xumeng slapped the table, and the prestige of Jiupin came out, "mind your own business!"


    Bai Xu snorted coldly and said, "the game continues."


    As soon as counsellor came in, he held the curtain hanging by the window and called.


    The curtain is covered with a layer of light blue, which is not anti product at first sight. Jiang Shi turned his head and looked at it for a while, and the gorgeous layout revealed a breath of Yonggui.


    All those things are precious things that are hard to find in the world.


    "Do you like it?" Xun Ling was holding Jiang Shi''s waist and playing with the fingertips of his other hand wrapped around his hair.


    Jiang Shi nodded, "Jinwucangjiao, naturally like it."


    When xunling was holding Jiang, his cold fingertips wiped his neck, leaving a faint impression on the place where he had been bitten before.


    When xunling touched, Jiang Shi felt a strange feeling from the bottom of his heart, like a feather floating on the tip of his heart.


    That kind of numbness made Jiang Shi''s ears red. Xun Ling''s eyes were a little dark, and he bit the red earlobe gently.


    The rolling counsellor turned his head to his wet eyes when he went up the river. He was surprised to see that the curtain fell out of his mouth.


    "Boom!" Counsellor was blown out, a red hair gray.


    There was a cold voice in his ear, with a trace of coldness, "sail well, head east."


    Counsellor turned around and saw a rudder turning thing in front of him. He put his paws on it and tugged for a few times. Then the boat changed its direction and headed east.


    It''s a magnificent eight grade Warcraft to sail, too much talent!!


    Jiangshi''s eyes are full of water light, and the red eye tail has a touch of soul.


    He raised his hand. His fingertips were pink because of his strength. He put his arms around Xun Ling''s neck and said, "God... Respect."


    "Ha ha." The sound of xunling''s smile rang out. When he picked up the river, he put it on the soft bed and forced him down.


    The shark gauze that Xun Ling found from the South China Sea sets off Jiang Shi''s skin. Xun Ling feels her throat tight and bites Jiang Shi''s neck.


    "Ah." Jiang Shi put his hand on Xun Ling''s shoulder and felt numb all over his body.

 Chapter 165

    The red line appeared, wrapped in two people''s body, red line exudes red light, more and more tight.


    Counsellor drove the boat to the East, where there is a boundless Black Sea.


    The sea seems to be suppressing something, there is a pressure, pressure counsels, let it dare not move forward.


    Counsellor was lying on the board of the boat, showing his white belly and counting the white clouds above his head.


    After a while, its eyes with a trace of resentment, looking at the tightly closed door.


    So what are you doing with it? Let it a eight grade Warcraft to start, tyranny ah!!


    I don''t know how long after that, counsellor woke up once, but the sun still didn''t set.


    "Creak." The door opened.


    Jiang Shi, with a faint blush on his face, followed Xun Ling and went to the side of the boat.


    He looked down at the Black Sea. "Is this Blackpool?"


    Xun Ling smiles, "smart."


    When xunling appeared, Kurosawa began to move and the black sea began to surge.


    I seem to be very interested in xunling.


    Jiang Shi felt that the opposite Kurosawa was like a sleeping beast. He slowly opened his eyes. He felt that he was being targeted by something dangerous.


    The red cloud on Jiang Shi''s face retreated and took a step back.


    Xunling let out a cold hum, and Kurosawa became calm.


    But after a while, Kurosawa began to move again, rolling the sea, rolling the waves, very fierce.


    "Look at it." When Xun Ling turned to look at the river, she had a dazzling smile on her face, which made her feel inviolable.


    Jiang Shi watched Xun Ling open her arms and fall into the boundless blackness.


    "Xun Ling!" Jiang Shi cried out and held out his hand to catch him, but his fingertips only touched a corner of his coat.


    Kurosawa began to turn over and roll over the sea.


    After a while, hazel quieted down.


    Counsellor jumped on Jiang Shi''s shoulder, "is he OK? That''s Blackpool. "


    In its memory, Kurosawa is the most dangerous thing in the world, because it is boundless and alive.


    Ten times more dangerous than cunning humans.


    "I don''t know." Jiang Shi was in a state of confusion.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    Kurosawa was surging fiercely. In a short time, there was a wave in the middle of Kurosawa. There was a man standing on it, Xun Ling.


    There was no change in the curvature of his mouth. He swam in the water and the wave brought him to the side of the boat.


    Heize should be obedient in xunling''s hands.


    Xunling was clean without any dirt. He stepped on the bed, and the wave melted into Blackpool, which became silent.


    "Do you think it dares to eat me?" Xun Ling''s eyes were low. When she looked at the river, her eyes were tender.


    "You''re great." Jiang Shi raised his head and looked at him with a smile on the corner of his mouth and a galaxy of stars in his eyes.


    Counsellor covered his eyes consciously and turned.


    The sound of the footsteps is drifting away.


    Counsellor opened his eyes and ran to the cabin with a bad smile.


    "Bang!"


    He was thrown on the rudder, and the cold voice in his ear rang out, "let''s go."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    I''m really poor. I''m a boatman


    Counsellor said to himself, pulling his paw and turning the direction, the "huhuhu" ship started and returned to Tianshu palace.


    Xunling came down in the air holding the river. With a wave of her hand, the big boat became smaller and disappeared.


    Counsellor jumped down and into the grass, his fluffy tail swinging.

 Chapter 166

    The school of Tianshu palace was promoted half as much as the first day, with a total of 500 people.


    The next day, Jiang Shi drew a common disciple as his opponent.


    As soon as he came to the stage, he saw that the disciple had disdain in his eyes, and his best move was to make a move.


    A smile rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth. He also wanted to try his own spiritual power.


    The light in his hand came out, like a sun, giving out a dazzling light.


    The light became thin lines, wrapped around the person, so that the person could not move.


    It''s said that there is a competition in Jiangshi today, so I come to see Guan JIEHAO. I can''t believe his eyes.


    When did Jiangshi become stronger? That person is a disciple even if he can''t help. After learning the moves for several years, he was beaten by Jiang Shi.


    Is it really xunling?


    Guan JIEHAO raised his eyes and looked up at Shangxun Ling. His eyes were as cold as ice. Guan JIEHAO quickly lowered his head and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    Just for a while, Jiang Shi had already knocked the man off the stage. Looking at the unconvinced man in his eyes, Jiang Shi burst into a smile.


    "Come back if you don''t agree." He raised his eyes and looked at the low disciple, his eyes slightly curled, with a trace of disdain, "you who don''t agree will come to pick alone."


    Then Jiang Shi turned around and jumped down, came to Xun Ling''s side, grabbed his hand and said, "there is no competition for me today. Go back."


    Xun Ling looked down at the light in Jiang''s eyes, "good."


    The figures of the two disappeared in place.


    See two people leave, finally someone can''t help spouting.


    "That''s arrogant!"


    "Yes! How can xunling shenzun take a fancy to him? "


    "When it was hard to reach the river, what was it that confused xunling shenzun?"


    On one side, enmo turned his head and looked at the cold sweat on Guan JIEHAO''s forehead, pursed his mouth, and his eyes were cold.


    Jiang Shi is so arrogant.


    Enmo looked at Guan JIEHAO, with a trace of worry on his face, "are you ok? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? "


    Guan JIEHAO raised his head and laughed, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you to finish the game and go back together."


    Enmo couldn''t beat him, so he had to go.


    Back at the palace, counsellor sprang out and jumped into Jiang Shi''s arms. "You fight with me, I''m a good hand!"


    Jiang Shi touched Counsellor''s head, "next time."


    System: "Ding! Trigger the hidden task and win the first place in the sect contest. "


    Jiang Shi


    "Why didn''t you say that?" When the river is short of breath, there is a trace of fire in his eyes.


    Some helpless voice of the system sounded: "hidden task, then trigger."


    Jiang Shi''s low eyes flashed an idea in his heart to the upper Counsellor''s eyes.


    "Go and get that paper crane."


    Counsellor glass general clear eyes across a trace of embarrassment, "you wait."


    Then he ran away with his tail. Who knows where he left the paper crane.


    A gust of wind blowing in, Jiang noticed someone holding his waist, nose that familiar taste, don''t guess all know is xunling.


    "How am I today?" Jiang Shi looked up at Xun Ling as if he wanted sugar.


    Xun Ling nodded and touched Jiang''s head. "Very good."


    Xunling took out a hairpin from her arms. It was gray, and it could be seen that it was cut from a branch, with the name of xunling engraved on the end.


    "It''s a reward."

 Chapter 167

    Xun Ling put the hairpin on Jiang Shi''s hair and couldn''t help kissing him on the corner of his mouth.


    In Xun Ling''s eyes, there was only Jiang Shi''s figure. There was a fierce beast hidden in her eyes. She was slowly opening her eyes.


    Jiang Shi''s face was a little red. He felt that xunling was very strange. He had a deep possessive desire for him, which made him inexplicable.


    But it''s undeniable that Jiang Shi has some feelings. He really thinks that he is everything of xunling.


    He held it in his hand and got what he wanted.


    Xun Ling loosened her mouth and looked at the river encircled by herself. Her eyes turned red with a trace of confusion. She looked very attractive.


    Xunling''s hand came out with a pile of cakes. His voice was a little deep and honest. "Come on, try this one."


    Jiang Shi''s slender fingers squeezed a piece of cake into his mouth. Looking at the residue of his fingertips, he stretched out his tongue and licked it.


    Xun Ling''s eyes became deep with a trace of darkness.


    "Hoo."


    A small red shell rushed in, and a somersault fell on the foot of the table


    Counsellor wrongly holding his head, mouth with a piece of paper, is just a few days ago white Xu into paper crane that paper.


    Jiang Shi put his arms around him. Holding a corner in his hand and looking at the saliva all over it, he showed a dislike.


    He read the text quickly at a glance, and after reading it, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    It''s not said in the competition rules that we can''t use psychics.


    Happy Jiang Shi''s eyes curved with a smile, he took a cake in his palm and handed it to Counsellor''s mouth.


    "Ouch." Counsellor opened his mouth and hit his mouth. What''s the taste of this cake.


    But it had been eating for a long time, how could it not taste anything? Counsellor eyes with a trace of resentment.


    When Jiang Shi was stunned, the cake just disappeared in the palm of his hand, and the sound of the system sounded in his ear: "Ding! Pick up a piece of cake and get a piece of raw material


    System: "this is the golden finger that this system opened for you!"


    Jiang Shi gasped and looked back at Xun Ling. He didn''t lift his eyelids and looked at the book in his hand.


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief in the dark. Xun Ling''s spiritual power was very strong. He could detect any small changes around him. It was hard to guarantee that he would not notice the system.


    "As long as I put it in my hand, I can exchange it?"


    System: "yes."


    "What if I don''t want to change some things?"


    System:


    System: "you hold things in your hand, and you can exchange them silently."


    Jiang Shi nodded, with a smile in the corner of his mouth, holding a piece of cake to Counsellor''s mouth.


    "Eat it." Looking at Counsellor''s small eyes, Jiang Shi couldn''t help laughing. He really suspected counsellor was eighth grade Warcraft.


    In a leisurely, came to the third day, the last day of the sect Dabi, more than 200 people promoted.


    The next step is to screen out 100 outstanding disciples and go to the spiritual realm to participate in the treasure hunt.


    Lingjing opens once every 50 years, and all major sects will send their own elite disciples to it.


    This time, Bai Xu was determined to erase the name of Wannian Laosan in Tianshu palace. Looking at the enthusiastic disciples below, he said in a deep voice: "for the top ten, you can go to the treasure house to find an item."


    "Wow!"


    "Did I hear you right?"?! The top ten can go to the treasure house? My God


    "I''ve never been to the treasure house yet. I''m going to be in the top ten! It''s a treasure of our palace sect. "


    "Yes, it''s said that the lowest weapon in the treasure house is also the fourth grade."

 Chapter 168

    Jiang Shi listened to the whispers of others. He put a smile on the corner of his mouth and patted Counsellor''s head. "I''ll see you in a moment. I''ll come back first."


    In the original text, Guan JIEHAO and enmo ranked first and second respectively. They took two magic weapons in the treasure house of Tianshu palace.


    Counsellor''s eyes a bright, eyes with interest, but it is suffocating for several days!


    It''s going to be a beast, it''s going to fight!


    When it was Jiang Shi''s turn to draw lots, he won enmo. He looked up at enmo in the crowd.


    Enmo also looked at him with a trace of disgust in his eyes. He hated this kind of person most. He was arrogant and domineering without real talent.


    Jiang Shi pulled the corner of his mouth, not looking at him.


    When Guan JIEHAO looked at the river with complicated eyes, he turned his head to enmo and said: "you will be merciful for a while..."


    "Don''t pity him." Enmo frowned and disagreed. Looking at the appearance of Guan JIEHAO, enmo sighed, "he takes the initiative to admit defeat, and I won''t do anything."


    Guan JIEHAO pale face with a smile, "thank you."


    Enmo looked at Guan JIEHAO, angry, turned around and carried him, "you treat others as your brother, but they don''t treat you as their brother!"


    Jiangshi doesn''t pay attention to guanjiehao. In his opinion, guanjiehao has been abandoned. As soon as he enters the spiritual realm, he will kill guanjiehao.


    "The next scene, Jiang Shi to enmo."


    Xun Ling touched his head when he touched the river, "go."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi held the fox and jumped on the stage with the tip of his foot. Enmo came up slowly.


    "You can''t beat me. It''s too late to admit defeat." Enmo''s eyes were cold, but with a trace of disdain.


    Jiang Shi pulled out a corner of his mouth, with a trace of disdain, "just come."


    "The game begins!"


    Enmo''s eyes sank, and he waved his sword in his hand. His figure shuashed quickly.


    Counsellor eyes a bright, rubbed jumped down, "roar!"


    Enmo body shape, in the mid air showed the prototype, counsellor eyes staring at him, directly took a paw.


    "Poof..." enmo spat out blood and flew out.


    "Keke..." with a trace of fear in enmo''s eyes, "he... Cheated!"


    "Presumptuous!! Jiang Shi, you cheat The voice of the red haired one sounded with a great anger.


    Counsellor looked at the weak people, some are not happy, it just used a layer of force, clapped a paw, this person can''t!


    "Come back." Jiang Shi looked at enmo lying on the ground with a smile, and the killing intention in his eyes flashed by.


    He picked up counsellor, turned and looked lazily at the red haired venerable, "what''s the matter?"


    "You cheat!! With Warcraft


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, "up again didn''t say can''t use spirit pet?"


    "Shameless child!" The red haired venerable trembled and clapped his face towards the river.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" Counsellor''s eyes passed a trace of excitement, stretched out his claws and patted the red haired venerable.


    "Poof..." the red haired venerable stepped back and let out a mouthful of blood.


    Bai Xu''s face is surprised. Is this Warcraft so powerful? The red haired one is a seven grade one.


    "It''s the negligence of our palace. If we don''t make it clear, we can''t use lingchong." Bai Xu smiles, "that''s even if Jiang Shi wins."


    "Ah? What


    "Wow, that fox is so powerful!"


    When Bai Xuxiao stares at Jiang, he stares at the fox in his arms.


    Since Jiang Shi has the ability to accept a high-quality fox as a spiritual pet, he deserves to be treated differently.

 Chapter 169

    In the end, the competition ranked down, and Jiang Shi won the first place, but none of the disciples admitted that he was the first.


    Some people want to talk, but the fox in Jiang Shi''s arms licks his paws and looks at them lightly. They only feel cold all over. How dare they say more.


    Among them, enmo was also there. Although he was defeated by Jiang Shi, he singled out others and became the tenth.


    One side of the crown Jie Hao is an extra quota, no chance to go in to choose magic weapon.


    System: "Ding! When the hidden task is completed, you will get 200 points. "


    Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "check the information."


    "Ding, searching for information..."


    Main line 1: personally kill Guan JIEHAO and Suyuan.


    Main line 2: protect God and respect xunling.


    Points: 700


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    Jiangshi ordered the system store again and watched it unlock many other things. Jiangshi wept with joy.


    What kind of soul returning pill, ice spirit grass, sky splitting pill and so on are there in it


    The semi-finished fairyland in the bottom has been unlocked, but it needs 99999 points to exchange.


    There are some greedy eyes in Jiangshi. It''s so expensive that it will work well.


    When Jiang Shi returned to his senses, he saw that Bai Xu had opened the door of the treasure house. Bai Xu looked at the crowd and said faintly, "some magic weapons have a wake. If they are recognized, you can bring them out."


    "You only have half an hour. Remember to do as you can!"


    "Yes." The others said with one voice.


    "Go in." White Xu side body, get out of the way.


    Other people are very excited, Bai Xu voice just fell rushed in.


    Jiang Shi slowly followed behind him and walked into the treasure house. He was not in a hurry. He strolled around with counsellor in his arms.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    These things, too rubbish.


    Jiang Shi touched Counsellor''s smooth fur and said, "you can still beat your claws."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Don''t be afraid. I''m covering you.


    Jiang Shi went straight inside with counsellor in his arms. When he came to the place where he put a pile of sundries, he turned over.


    But did not find a gray box, Jiang frowned, "how did not find?"


    In the original text, enmo found the treasure here.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    What are you looking for?


    Jiang Shi attached to Counsellor''s ear and said a few words. Counsellor excitedly swung his tail and ran into those things, pawing and pawing.


    "Jiang Shi?" There was a voice behind him. He looked back and saw that it was enmo.


    "Why are you here?" Enmo''s eyes are full of disgust.


    "You can be here, why can''t I?" Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows, and the corners of his mouth were funny.


    At this moment, enmo was disgusted with Jiang Shi. At the same time, the alarm bell rang in his heart. He had a bad feeling.


    "Da."


    Counsellor jumps out with a box in his mouth. Enmo looks at the box, and his blood starts to boil.


    Enmo couldn''t help but take a step forward.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Shi took the box and looked at enmo with a smile.


    "You Enmo swallowed his saliva and said, "Jiangshi, that thing is not worth money. You go there and look for it."


    "Pu Yi..." Jiang Shi said with a smile, "it''s not worth money. What are you nervous about?"


    Jiang Shi turned around and wanted to leave with counsellor in his arms. Suddenly enmo grabbed him and said, "give me the box. What do you want? I''ll give it to you

 Chapter 170

    "Ouch." Counseling a claw mercilessly pats on the hand of en Mo, en Mo eats painful hand to loosen, cover own palm, eyes gloomy drip water.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    Jiang Shi''s face was a bit lazy, his eyes reflected the figure of enmo, with a trace of disdain, "I got it first, why should I give it to you?"


    Enmo''s eyes were split, his sharp hand was tightly clasped in the palm of his hand, and his voice was low: "Jiang Shi! You have to do it with me, right? "


    Jiang Shi took a look at him, turned around and went out.


    "Dada!" Enmo''s hand dripping blood, but it only felt the heart dripping blood.


    Just when he saw the box, he had a strong desire to look, but when he saw it was taken away by Jiang Shi, he felt that something very important had left him.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Xun Ling. Jiang Shi laughed, took out the box and waved to Bai Xu, "palace master, I took this."


    "Well." Bai Xu nodded and went in to choose for himself. It was up to him whether he was good or not.


    "Let''s go." When xunling was holding the river, his figure was in place.


    It took a long time for enmo to come out with a pair of boots in his hand and a gloomy face.


    He had a strong premonition that Jiang Shi would be his biggest enemy.


    Back to the main hall, Jiang Shi just took out the box, the box was full of white light and wanted to escape.


    "Hum." Xun Ling snorted coldly, and the box in the air fell to the ground, revealing a black seed inside.


    Just as Jiang Shi was about to pick up the seeds, his fingertips gave off a burst of light as soon as they touched the seeds, whizzing into Jiang Shi''s mind.


    The speed of the seed is very fast. When it comes to the river, it sprouts and takes root in my mind. Xun Ling eyes cold, nervous looking at the river, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take it out for you."


    Before waiting for Jiang Shi to say anything, Xun Ling''s palm covered Jiang Shi''s eyes and made him feel dark.


    A trace of xunling''s divine consciousness came to Jiang Shi''s mind. In his mind, there was a little grass with two leaves on it.


    Xiaocao shivers when she sees xunling, and her whole body is full of kindness, just like when she tells xunling that it won''t hurt Jiang.


    Xun Ling''s eyes crossed a trace of coldness, and he stretched out his hand to pull off the grass. As soon as the white and slender palm met the grass, he felt uncomfortable.


    There were needles in his mind, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. Jiang Shi groaned bitterly. He reached for Xun Ling''s clothes and said, "pain! I... hurt! "


    Xunling opens her eyes and looks at the river. There is a dark color in her heart.


    He touched Jiang''s forehead and touched his trembling mouth. "Don''t be afraid."


    This is not a little grass, but an extinct thunder tree. It will bear fruit, which is full of thunder and lightning.


    If one is thrown out, a big pit will be thrown out hundreds of meters around.


    "Nothing." Xun Ling picked up Jiang Shi, who was about to faint in pain, and put him on the bed.


    Fingertip point in the river when the forehead, the light along the forehead into his mind.


    It became a thin thread, winding around the thunder tree, so that it did not dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll protect you."


    Xun Ling murmured to herself, her eyes became deep, and people could not see the emotion inside.


    Jiang Shi frowned in his sleep, with a look of pain on his face. Xunling''s palm was suffused with bursts of white light, which spread gently on Jiang Shi''s body. After a while, he released his eyebrows.

 Chapter 171

    This time, Jiang Shi slept for three days and three nights, in which his divine consciousness kept fusing with the divine thunder tree. When the fusion was almost complete, Jiang Shi woke up.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Xun Ling. A smile came out of the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth, "I''m ok."


    Counsellor jumped on the bed in high spirits, "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa."


    It''s great that you''re OK. You scared me to death. I thought you were going to die


    Jiang Shi


    "Dududu..." there was a voice outside the door.


    Xun Ling''s face was a little gloomy


    People outside the door were a little panicked and didn''t know what to do.


    Jiang Shi comforted Xun Ling, opened the door, looked at the man outside, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "An hour later, we will set out for the spiritual realm."


    "Well, I see." Jiang Shi nodded.


    He looked back at Xun Ling, whose face was gloomy and whose whole body was full of my unpleasant breath, and said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one will hurt me when I go to the spiritual realm, not to mention counseling."


    "Don''t go." Xun Ling looked at him with a cold face.


    Jiang Shi knew that he was worried about himself, and he could not get into the spiritual realm, no matter how he lowered his accomplishments.


    Because his soul is so strong that it will collapse as soon as he enters the spiritual realm.


    "No way."


    Jiang Shi looked at the cold Xun Ling, some helpless, in his heart quietly called the system: "what can I do?"


    System: "mystery. Medicine."


    Jiang Shi frowned: "what medicine can bewitch Xun Ling?"


    System: "the system produces absolute quality."


    "How many points?"


    System: "100."


    "Damn, it''s expensive!" Jiang Shi''s face was tinged with a dark color, "I bought it."


    System: "Ding, deduct 100 points, purchase success!"


    A handful of powder appears in the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand, and it spreads out with a Shua. When Xun Ling looks at Jiang with a smile, the powder appears in mid air.


    "I''m going." Jiang Shi couldn''t help being coquettish.


    Xun Ling stretched out her hand and touched his forehead, leaving a golden mark.


    Jiang Shi touched the mark on his forehead and said with a smile, "thank you God."


    Jiang Shi kisses shenzun on the corner of his mouth, hugs him and says, "I heard that there is a flower growing in the spiritual realm. It''s so beautiful that it''s most worthy of shenzun."


    Xun Ling smiles. He can''t figure out Jiang''s careful thinking?


    What he wants is Jiang Shi willing to stay by his side, so this time he can go, he is not in a hurry.


    Xun Ling''s face was light, and she reached out to wipe Jiang Shi''s neck.


    When Jiang Shi arrived, Lingjing was almost closed.


    Jiang Shi didn''t have time to say anything more, so he rushed inside with the fox in his arms.


    Bai Xu frowned. He thought elder martial brother would not let Jiang Shi go.


    Xun Ling gave a cold hum, and the figure disappeared in the same place. Back at the palace, he sat down lazily. With a wave of his sleeve, a piece of water mirror appeared, which was just Jiangshi.


    As soon as Jiang Shi went in, he fell into a pool. The cold water made Jiang Shi feel goose bumps.


    He grabbed counsellor and swam toward the shore. As soon as he got on the shore, he heard a footstep. Looking back, it was Guan JIEHAO.


    What a narrow road!


    There was a sneer in the river.


    When Guan JIEHAO looks at the river, his eyes are a little excited. When he doesn''t see the river at the door, he thinks he won''t come.


    "Jiang Shi." Guan JIEHAO affectionately called, "I know you are still complaining about me, right? I was in trouble that day. So many people looked at me and had to say something about you... "


    River time face dew not quick, "crown Jie Hao you really disgusting person."

 Chapter 172

    Guan JIEHAO regards the malice in Jiang Shi''s tone as disgust, and says affectionately: "Jiang Shi, I like..."


    "Poof."


    White knife in, red knife out.


    Jiang Shi''s dark eyes blinked like those of the night. With a look of disgust, he looked down at the unbelievable Guan JIEHAO.


    The corners of his mouth cocked up and a disdainful smile came out: "Guan JIEHAO, you are really disgusting."


    "Poof..."


    Jiang Shi pulls out the knife and looks at Guan JIEHAO covering his wound and falls to the ground.


    When Xun Ling looks at the river in the water mirror, the corner of her mouth turns up a little radian, and her eyes reflect his figure.


    Jiang Shi''s wet hair stuck to his cheek, making him look indifferent.


    He stepped forward, raised his dagger high and rubbed it!


    The dagger knocked on the ground, and the rebound force made Jiang Shi''s wrist numb.


    He looked at Guan JIEHAO who disappeared out of thin air, pulled the corner of his mouth, threw away the dagger in his hand, and rubbed his numb wrist.


    "It seems that the protagonist is really hard to kill..."


    When Guan JIEHAO disappeared, he felt a wave of pressure. It was obvious that the heaven of the world was helping Guan JIEHAO.


    Jiang Shi stood up, picked up counsellor, and looked down.


    In this case, he will see the protagonist of death, heaven also help him.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    You''re going to kill him?


    "Yes, he must die, and I must kill him." Jiang Shi''s eyes and corners of his mouth sparked a smile.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    You said it earlier. I just did it.


    "I''ll take you to the treasure hunt, but those treasures are wonderful," he said


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Yes, yes!


    Jiang Shi, holding counsellor in his arms, walked in one direction and came to a hilltop where countless treasures were planted.


    One of them also has red fruits, emitting fragrance, which makes the counsellor drool.


    "Roar!" A whistling, a Warcraft jumped out, is a cow, the strange fruit of the guardian Warcraft.


    There are sharp horns on the head, and the smallest part is about the size of a bowl. A pair of ox eyes are red, and their noses are hot, and their hooves are constantly rubbing the ground.


    Jiang Shipai counseled, "it''s your turn to play."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    No problem. Look at me!


    Although counsellor is depressed by this spiritual state, even if it depresses his cultivation, these Warcraft can''t match him.


    "Shua Shua!"


    Counsellor waved his paw, painted a fire, the cow squatted on the ground, pitifully looking at counsellor.


    "Well done." Jiangshi put all the treasures on the top of the mountain into the ring space, which is actually the system space. He smilingly touched Counsellor''s head.


    Counsellor surprised to look back, the whole mountain valuable baby is gone.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Good job. Buy me something delicious later.


    "Good." Jiang Shi''s mouth raised a doting smile, picked up counsels and passed the cow.


    Counsellor stretched out his paw, pulled down the fruit and put it in his mouth.


    "Gulu Gulu." He swallowed it.


    Jiang Shi came to the back of the strange fruit, where there is a cave. Jiangshi commands counsellor to wave his paw, and soon the ban on the entrance of the cave is broken.


    Once inside, there was a room with countless pills and some books. What is the cultivation of spiritual power, the cultivation of skills and so on.


    When Jiang Shi waved his hand, he put these things into the ring space.


    Fun, no one left for the protagonist!

 Chapter 173

    In a short period of two days, Jiang Shi swept most of the spiritual realm with advice. Where he swept, Jiang Shi would leave a letter to Guan JIEHAO and enmo.


    The content of the letter is the same, it says: a visit to Jiangshi.


    On this day, Guan JIEHAO and enmo beat Warcraft to death, and opened the treasure in it.


    Baby has disappeared, leaving only one letter.


    Enmo''s eyes spewed out a fire and tore the letter to pieces, "Jiang Shi! I will kill you


    Jiang Shi took the treasure, and he restored the cave to its original state, making them think that no one had ever come in here.


    Guan JIEHAO''s pale face hugged enmo and comforted him and said, "OK, I promise you that I will kill him!"


    Lying on the tree, Jiang shook his slender white legs, a comfortable look.


    These two days, he robbed a lot of the protagonist''s treasure, and the pot is full. Next, he just needs to wait quietly.


    The most important part of the spiritual treasure hunt is the inheritance of the last temple.


    No one knows who the man who built this temple is. I only know that every time the spiritual realm is opened, the temple will also be opened, and then select the talented people to pass on to him.


    Some people get a skill, some get a magic weapon, and some get nothing.


    "Mean! You wanfamen killed your fellow disciples A sound came from under the tree, which attracted Jiang Shi''s attention.


    There are two groups of people underground, one in white and the other in black.


    The disciple in black, with a bad smile, said, "ha ha, you Tianling sect died here. Who knows we did it?"


    "The wise man, take out the baby quickly!"


    Wanfamen in black surrounded the Tianling sect in white. Suddenly Muyi, the disciple of wanfamen, saw Jiangshi in the tree.


    Mu Yi''s mouth turned up and his eyes crossed a hot look. "Are you also from Tianling school?"


    Jiang Shi looked down at his white clothes and knew that this man regarded him as his companion.


    "Little beauty, you give me the fox in your hand, and then let me have a good time, and I will mercifully let you go, OK?" Mu Yi looks at Jiang Shi''s appearance. His narrow eyes are not smiling. He is slender and white, especially his waist.


    It''s very attractive.


    Make Muyi''s belly tight.


    "Brother, run The people of Tianling sect roared with anxiety.


    Jiang Shi took back his eyes, white palms, pink fingertips, pinched his ears, "do you hear that?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    I''ll teach them a lesson!


    "Go ahead." Jiang said softly.


    Only see counsellor jumped down, mouth a roar, issued bursts of whistling sound. All over red hair stand up, counsellor become several times bigger, become a cow so big.


    "Shua Shua." With a wave of a paw and a puff of flame, the group of wanfamen disciples who had just been arrogant had disappeared.


    The disciples of Tianling sect shivered and hugged each other, looking at counsellor in panic.


    Counsellor becomes smaller, shakes his tail and jumps in the arms of Jiang Shi.


    "Teacher, elder martial brother, may I have your name?" Asked one boldly.


    "Tianshu palace, named disciple of xunling God." Jiang Shi''s voice was light. He stood up and did not look at the group of people. A little figure on his toes disappeared in the same place.


    "It turned out that he was a disciple of shenzun. No wonder he was so powerful..."

 Chapter 174

    As night falls, there is a round and bright moon hanging in the sky. The moonlight spreads down and makes the surroundings covered with a layer of soft light.


    The ground made of excellent white jade is shining with warm light, and the distant place seems to be shrouded by the fog of owls


    The unreal palace is carved from Tancha wood


    Flying gun Phoenix wings, green tile carving


    It''s a floating window, a wall of jade.


    Jiang Shi hid in the crowd, looking at Guan JIEHAO standing in the crowd, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Guan JIEHAO was covered in his black robe. His whole face was pale and lifeless. His arms in the robe were rotten and smelled bad.


    Guan JIEHAO''s eyes crossed a trace of malice. He glanced at enmo and felt a trace of regret in his heart.


    If enmo didn''t have to go to that cave, he wouldn''t have saved enmo and won''t be trapped.


    It''s not like you''re a ghost.


    But the man Guan JIEHAO hates most is Jiang Shi! It''s all his fault!


    Guan JIEHAO''s face in the black robe is a little crazy.


    "Boom..."


    The gate of the palace opened, and there were dazzling lights and attractive waves inside, which absorbed everyone.


    "Da."


    Weight landing sound, crown Jie Hao opened his eyes, around only he a person.


    He got up and went out. As soon as he opened the door, he ran head-on into Jiang Shi.


    There was a smile on the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth. It took no effort. He picked up the magic weapon in his hand and hit it.


    "Jiang Shi! What on earth did I offend you? Do you want to kill me? " Crown Jie Hao gas burst out, meet River, he really to eight life blood mold.


    Once upon a time, he wanted the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. Even enmo, the proud son of heaven, confessed to him.


    When the river mouth mouth mouth mouth mouth disdain, also don''t say much nonsense, in the hands of light constantly emerge, a move in one form all hit on the crown Jie Hao body.


    Guanjiehao eyes across a trace of malice, forced by the river when a palm, turned and ran out.


    Jiang Shi mentioned counsellor and caught up with him.


    Guan JIEHAO seems to be quite familiar with the palace, seven turn eight around the river away.


    Guan JIEHAO, who escaped from Shengtian, had no ecstasy in his heart, only the anger of Sisi.


    He looked at his scarred hands, his eyes turned red, and the black light of his arms melted into Guan JIEHAO''s body.


    Guan JIEHAO is full of killing intention in his heart. At this moment, he is possessed.


    Guan JIEHAO deliberately exposed his breath, sure enough, Jiang Shi found him.


    The moment I saw him, Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and felt strange in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha..." Guan JIEHAO made a harsh voice, and showed a table behind him with a bead floating on it.


    The beads were all black.


    "Jiang Shi, I want you to accompany me to hell!" Guan JIEHAO knew that he was destroyed at the moment when he was possessed. He was no longer the envy of everyone. He became a monster in the devil''s land!


    At the moment when he saw the bead, Jiang Shi was in a cold sweat. He grabbed counsellor and quickly backed back. Behind him, there was a transparent border covering the place.


    Xunling opened her eyes, crossed a cold color, waved her big hand, and a big hand appeared in the sky of the spiritual realm. It was xunling.


    The spirit realm began to crack, and the moon above had some cracks.


    The temple also seems to be collapsing, wobbling, constantly falling stones.


    "You wait to go to hell with me!" Guan JIEHAO rushed up, hugged the bead, vomited a mouthful of blood, and his eyes were full of madness.

 Chapter 175

    Jiang looked at the crazy crown Jie Hao, this just remember, this bead suppression is Kurosawa!


    No, it should be said that it is the origin of Kurosawa. Otherwise, Kurosawa will not invade the edge of fairyland and demon realm every year, but eat the whole fairyland and demon realm.


    It seems that Guan JIEHAO still has the leading role aura, and he can easily find this place.


    Listening to these movements, Guan JIEHAO showed a smile on his pale face and crushed the bead.


    Now that he is possessed, he can only go to the devil''s land. Staying in this fairyland will only lead to death, but he will not let go of Jiangshi!


    "Ha ha ha!"


    With guanjiehao as the center, the floor is cracked, and a black gas is constantly bubbling from the cracks.


    Guan JIEHAO neck hanging a wooden card, emitting a bubble, with him fell into the underground Blackpool.


    "Jiang Shi, go to die!"


    Under the ground sent out bursts of attraction, counsellor all over the hair erect, "roar!"


    Counsellor''s body became bigger, and he wanted to break the barrier of the top of his head, but there was a strong attraction under the ground, and he sucked counsellor down.


    "Ouch!"


    "Counsellor!" Jiang Shi didn''t have time to respond. He ran to counsellor with all his strength and held him in his arms.


    After absorbing Jiang Shi, the big hand burst into light, directly crushed the border, and stretched out into the blackness under the ground.


    Kurosawa rolled the river down, looking at the big hand, Kurosawa not to be outdone to increase the attraction of the river and counsellor involved in the seabed.


    Xunling''s figure appears in the sky of the spiritual realm, his tall and straight posture stands in the air, and his white robes make a sound of hunting.


    The cold face in the incomplete moonlight, appears high and sacred.


    "To die!"


    Xun Ling stretched out her hand, a bow and arrow slowly formed in her palm, and her whole body was full of the intention of killing.


    Cold fingertips holding an arrow made of Xuanyu, in the moonlight with a cold streamer.


    "Shua!" Arrow whistling, leaving a white mark in the air, some cracks.


    The temple collapsed, exposing the boundless blackness below.


    Kurosawa is surging, as if to confront xunling again.


    The arrow shot through the temple and ran to Blackpool with a sharp breath.


    "Puyi..."


    Arrow into Kurosawa, with a huge breath, Kurosawa was forced to avoid the ten meter wide channel.


    Still by the black on both sides of the surge, the passage did not heal for a long time.


    "To die!"


    Xunling held up the moon shining bow in her hand. The white and shining fingertips, the waning moon in the sky, and the rays of light gathered in xunling''s fingertips.


    The waning moon was broken, exhausted the last ray of light, broken in mid air.


    A more powerful arrow condenses in Xun Ling''s hand. He aims at Kurosawa, and the cold killing intention in his eyes makes Kurosawa tremble.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow came with overwhelming pressure. The shining arrow set off the Blackpool into a white sea.


    Xun Ling''s eyes were cold, and she broke into the black forest with her fierce eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Xunling''s voice sounded in my ears. Jiang Shi opened his eyes with great effort, only to see a small light in the distance above his head.


    "Hiss..." he pulled the corners of his mouth and felt pain all over, as if he had been corroded.


    Black Ze wrapped in the river, constantly eroding him, the point of Lingli River are not enough to see.


    When the light on the top of his head became brighter and brighter, Jiang Shi fainted, and the thunder tree in his mind moved.

 Chapter 176

    Shenlei tree trembled for a moment, and a burst of light came out to cover the river. The surrounding blackness seemed to melt rapidly when winter ice met the scorching sun.


    And the God thunder tree in Jiang Shi''s mind grew a third leaf. The God thunder tree trembled and seemed very excited.


    Heize around is sucked by shenlei tree in Jiang Shi''s mind, and Jiang Shi is pulled into the deep bottom by heize with advice.


    I don''t know how long after that, the shenlei tree in Jiang Shi''s mind has become a towering tree, growing lush leaves.


    There is a piece of divine consciousness in people''s mind. The stronger the person is, the greater the divine consciousness is, and it can accommodate all things. Some people can''t even accommodate a leaf.


    The light on the top of Jiang Shi''s head is getting bigger and bigger. When Xun Ling looks at the river nearby, a smile rises from the corner of her mouth.


    "Roar."


    A whirlpool rolled up at the bottom of the Kurosawa sea, which rolled Jiang Shi in. His figure soon disappeared.


    Xun Ling''s face was cold, her eyes were chilly, and her whole body was full of killing intention, which cut the blackness into pieces and could not be fused any more.


    "Jiang Shi, I really shouldn''t let you out. I should lock you up."


    "Dong!"


    Jiang Shi came down from the sky and landed on a high platform. The pillars around him were carved with animals with human body and animal face, and some animals with animal body and human face.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo


    Surrounded by a lot of people, most of them are animal body, human face, sharp ears or palm big ears, head with a variety of strange horns.


    Jiang Shi listened to the restless sound of buzzing in his ears and opened his eyes with great effort. He was stunned.


    Where is this?


    Are those people?


    Behind long wings, long tail, everyone is still black.


    "You''re back at last, my son." A thick and heavy voice sounded in Jiang Shi''s ear. Jiang Shi heard that he was a strong man.


    There is a tiger''s head on his head and a pair of big black wings on his body.


    Jiang Shi stood up with a little disbelief in his eyes. The cannon fodder was a man in the devil''s land, but he didn''t say that he was the son of a devil in the devil''s land.


    It seems that this man is not small.


    "Let''s go." The man''s eyes were cold, and there was no kindness to him.


    Jiang Shi felt something was wrong. He picked up counsellor and wanted to jump out of the high platform. As a result, a beam of light enveloped him and floated in the air.


    A mass of black shrouded Jiang Shi and wrapped him up. Jiang Shi felt as if he had been crushed, especially his back.


    Jiang Shi was biting his lips with a trace of white.


    "Puyi..."


    Jiangshi''s back grew a pair of black wings, spread out about a few meters long, flying like a sharp eagle.


    The light disappeared. Jiang Shi lost weight and fell down. He struggled to open his eyes, fluttered his wings twice and let himself slowly fall to the ground.


    He stood up, wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and looked at the man, his father in name, coldly.


    Having seen so many dog blood routines, Jiangshi doesn''t need to know that everything today is a plot in the devil''s land.


    He looked up at the sky. There were some cracks where he fell. There was black in it. Blackpool would submerge the demon Kingdom at any time.


    "My son, when the demon Kingdom unifies the fairyland, you are a great hero!" The man was smiling, his eyes showed a touch of greed and ambition.


    The devil''s land is dark, but it doesn''t see the sun. With more and more people, the devil''s Qi is not enough. In the long run, the devil''s land will become weaker and weaker, and will be trampled on by the fairyland.

 Chapter 177

    There is a bridge between the devil Kingdom and the fairyland, but it is in danger because of the erosion of the blackness all the year round.


    If you want to invade the fairyland, you must open a tunnel, and Jiang Shi is a chess piece that he has already arranged.


    Jiang Shi looked at the counsellor at his feet, touched his head and said, "how are you?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    I''m fine. How did you become like this?


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Shi looked at his palm, he felt that there was a very strong spiritual power in his body. He closed his eyes and felt that he was the top of seven grades.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes to the eyes of his cheap father, and there was a familiar man standing beside him.


    River when the corner of the mouth a hook, behind the wings puff puff puff fan, he crooked fly up.


    Counsellor looked at him speechless, "ouch, ouch."


    You might as well go.


    Jiang Shi smiles, points his toes and walks down the high platform.


    Looking at Suyuan, his eyes turned slightly and looked at him with a smile, "fight?"


    When Suyuan looked at the river, he started to smile. He turned his head to look at the devil and said, "let me stimulate his full potential and open the channel for his sacrifice."


    Demon Zun''s eyes were cold. He glanced at Jiang Shi''s nominal son and nodded, "yes."


    When Jiang Shi was thrown into the fairyland by him, he sealed it. Now the last seal has not been opened.


    Suyuan smiles. Why didn''t he pay attention to the beauty of this man.


    Suyuan figure quickly came to the front of Jiangshi, stretched out his hand to squeeze his neck.


    "Ha ha, boy, it''s beyond our capacity."


    "Ha ha, this sentence is for you."


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes sank, the corners of his mouth cocked up, and his hand stretched out, he pinched Suyuan''s hand. "Click" broke.


    "You Suyuan''s eyes are unbelievable. Even if Jiangshi was born from the combination of people and demons, there won''t be such a strong last seal?


    "To die!" Suyuan''s body was full of evil Qi.


    A smile rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth. As soon as he turned his hand, a red and gorgeous fruit appeared, which was covered with thunder and lightning. The sound of "crackle" sounded.


    Suyuan''s eyes shrank, and his heart was full of inconceivability. He quickly stepped back and instinctively told him that the fruit was powerful!


    "Get out of the way."


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, with a hint of languid breath towards the side of the demon soldiers said.


    Looking at Suyuan''s back, Jiang Shi threw the shenlei fruit in his hand at him and quickly picked up counsellor and flew to the sky.


    The whole body of spiritual power does not need money to run, ear across the wind of hunting, Jiangshi also don''t know how long he flew, ear ring bang.


    There was a surge of air behind him, with a trace of heat.


    Jiangshi looked down and saw that the underground was directly blown open, and the black smoke filled the air.


    "Hoo


    When Jiang returned to the ground, his wings waved and scattered the smoke around him.


    Vaguely visible hit out a big pit, Suyuan half dead lying in the pit.


    "Sure enough."


    The dagger in Jiang Shi''s hand is full of cold light. He quickly comes to Suyuan and looks at the half dead Suyuan. He looks at him coldly.


    When Jiang Shi''s wrist turned over, a demon in the devil Kingdom went back to the abyss and died in the hands of the people he once looked down upon.


    "You..." Suyuan was unwilling to die.


    The dust dispersed, and everyone was stunned at the scene. The demon Zun was full of anger. When he looked at the river with gloomy eyes, they lost a main force before they invaded the fairyland!

 Chapter 179

    Looking at all this, Jiang Shi felt strange emotions in his heart. He turned the world upside down.


    "I..."


    "It''s none of your business. I''ll take care of everything." Xun Ling touched the small white face when touching the river, with a trace of doting in her eyes. No one can move the river!


    Meet people to kill, meet God to kill God, God must be against him, then he broke the day!


    Jiang Shi dropped his eyes and felt confused. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Guan JIEHAO in the crowd.


    Crown Jie Hao eyes with a trace of surprise, more is crazy, he would like to destroy the world, he was happy.


    On the eyes of the river, a trace of fear flashed across Guan JIEHAO''s face, and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    "Poof." The demon Zun was hit by an arrow, and his arm was as if burned by fire. Soon his hand was dead.


    Devil''s face across a trace of ruthless, quickly cut off his arm, maliciously looking at Xun Ling.


    Xunling could compress the fire into a cold arrow. When the arrow hit something, it would explode and instantly destroy the inside of the thing.


    In the whole world, I''m afraid no one will be Xun Ling''s opponent.


    "Boom!"


    A flash of lightning came from the sky towards the earth, and everyone was in a panic.


    "Ha ha ha." The devil laughed, "this day can''t hold you! You''re dead! "


    Xun Ling calmly looked at him, raised his bow and aimed at the lightning. An invisible arrow broke through the air and stood against the lightning in the air.


    "Thunderbolt."


    The whole earth was roaring.


    "Up! Kill him The devil gave the order, and the people around rushed up.


    In the hearts of the people in the devil''s land, there are only orders. They will listen to those who make them submit, and they will give their lives to those who let them.


    "My son, kill him!" When the devil looked at Jiang, he said, his eyes were full of madness.


    Jiang Shi pulled the corner of his mouth, summoned a long sword in his hand, and cut it down to the rushing demons.


    "If anyone dares to touch him, there will be no mercy." When Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up, the whole person was extremely indifferent.


    After a while, a river of blood, accompanied by heavy rain, the smell of blood filled the whole demon kingdom.


    Jiang looked at the crowd in the attack of the crown Jie Hao, eyes a cold, with deep disdain.


    Holding the sword, he rushed to Guan JIEHAO. Guan JIEHAO looked at him in fear, "you can''t kill me!! I''m your elder martial brother! I''m wrong, Jiang Shi. I apologize to you. I''m sorry... "


    "It''s late." Jiang Shi stabbed his sword into his body. "You can tell Jiang Shi of the previous life."


    "You..." Guan JIEHAO opened his eyes and fell on the ground when he pointed to the river.


    Jiangshi in the last life? Is he


    Guan JIEHAO died, and the way of heaven was angry. The lightning in the sky was not just a bluff, but a lot of lightning fell down.


    If the protagonist dies, the world will be in chaos, and the way of heaven will not be the culprit of Jiang Shi.


    As for xunling, it will never let go.


    Xunling opened the gap and let Kurosawa erode the devil''s land. For a time, she complained.


    For such a result, the way of heaven in this world is very angry!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom


    The arrows in xunling''s hand kept shooting. Soon the lightning split the arrows and came near xunling.


    Seeing a thick arm of lightning to split in xunling, my mind was blank.


    "System, will I die if I get that lightning?"


    Before hearing the answer from the system, Jiang Shi rushed up and stood in front of Xun Ling.


    "Get out of the way!" Xun Leng shouts coldly.

 Chapter 180

    Xun Ling''s eyes were cold, and he reached out to hold the waist of the river, and his whole body was full of light.


    That layer of brilliance is not enough to see in front of the overwhelming lightning. When Xun Ling holds the river tightly, she turns around.


    "Boom!"


    The lightning struck Xun Ling, and he let out a muffled hum, which clearly fell in Jiang Shi''s ear.


    "Xun Ling!"


    When Xun Ling raised her eyes and looked at the river, she wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth with a faint smile, "I finally know why I have a strong desire to possess you..."


    The lightning struck xunling. At that moment, the dusty memory in her soul was restored, and xunling''s eyes were smiling.


    "It turns out that Shen Yunzhou, Xiao Yi and Qiao JUNHE are all me..."


    "Click." Jiang Shi''s brain is jammed, and there is a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    "I''ve chased so many worlds after you. I''ll find you in the next world, in the next life." Xun Ling''s eyes with a trace of nostalgia, he forced and white fingertips to touch the river when the neck.


    "So, finish your task."


    After passing through these worlds, Xun Ling had already guessed that Jiang Shi was coming with some kind of mission.


    "Boom!"


    The way of heaven splits another flash of lightning and hits xunling. We must make xunling the same as Jiangshi.


    "Poof."


    Xunling spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed his half face red.


    No matter how strong xunling is, he is called shenzun. He is human after all. If Tiandao wants to kill him, it just needs more effort.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll find you in the next world. Don''t forget me."


    "Do you... Love me?" Jiang Shi''s heart beat like thunder and asked him in a trembling voice. Curly long eyelashes quiver slightly, like the eyes of the night reflecting his figure.


    Xunling looks down at Jiang''s eyes, which are very beautiful. Especially when he looks at you, he can''t help but feel excited and addicted to him.


    "I love you." Xun Ling said word by word, with a heavy tone, which should be engraved on Jiang Shi''s heart.


    The way of heaven splits down a black lightning, with countless lightning inside. Thunderbolt, this is its strongest strike.


    "Good." Jiangshi mouth with a smile, blooming, printed in the eyes of Xun Ling.


    He touched Xun Ling''s eyes, "I will remember these eyes."


    "System, can you take counsellor away?"


    System: "yes, but it needs 10000 points."


    "OK, you buckle it."


    System: "Ding, deducting points, lingpet is binding host..."


    She disappeared in the air with a puff.


    Black lightning roared and hit xunling and Jiangshi.


    they hurt......


    Lightning mercilessly destroyed two people''s bodies, Jiang Shi''s consciousness instantly returned to the system space.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and patted his beating heart with lingering fear.


    System: "within a second, you''re gone."


    Jiang Shi quickly turned back and stared at the system. For a long time, a hoarse voice rang out: "what''s the matter with him?"


    System: "you''ll see me again."


    The system found that xunling was a string of viruses. It was because he was too powerful that the mission world collapsed.


    "Ding, task message query..."


    Main line 1: personally kill Guan JIEHAO and Suyuan, task 100%.


    Main line 2: protect God Zun xunling, mission failure.


    Points: - 19400


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.

 Chapter 181

    [due to the collapse of the mission world caused by the host, 10000 points will be deducted from the mission world this time. "


    [the host owes 10000 points to the system, and the accumulated owes 19400 points!! Please return it as soon as possible!]


    [Ding! Host, please note that if the mission fails again, the transmission will be pushed to the primitive age by 30 men!]


    Jiang Shi black face


    "You can say it! Didn''t I finish it? How to deduct so many points from the collapse of the world? " Jiang Shi was a little angry, with a trace of enchanting red at the end of his eyes. "How about my points for completing the task? There are thousands of them


    System: "I am piracy system, deducting points program disorder is normal, commonly known as bug!"


    "You


    Jiang Shi confronts with the system, and suddenly an eight Tailed Fox comes out and pours on Jiang Shi''s arms.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Jiangshi, where is this?


    When Jiang Shi saw counsellor, he was relieved and held Counsellor''s ear to explain to him.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch?" Counsellor reaches out his paw and points to the system, "ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    You''re the host, it''s the system? You''ve traveled a lot of worlds on missions?


    "Yes." Jiang Shi nodded and touched Counsellor''s head. "You can follow me later."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch." Counsellor bit his paw and looked at the river with his eyes dripping.


    Well, it sounds wonderful. You remember to buy me something delicious.


    Since he came to the human world, he found that there are many kinds of human beings, and the food is almost the same.


    Since then, it has fallen in love with delicious food and is unwilling to return to its former jungle life.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded with a smile and touched the mark on his neck.


    "Ding, starting transmission..."


    Jiang Shi Pu Yi disappeared in the same place, counsellor made a fuss around a few circles.


    System: "stupid, he went to the small world to complete the task."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch." Counsellor languidly lying on the ground, leisurely shook his tail, a comfortable appearance.


    Familiar vertigo hit, Jiang Shi was forced to close his eyes, when he felt the real object, he opened his eyes.


    All around the layout is very modern, a dim light at the head of the bed, solid color curtains, and a round moon outside the window.


    Jiang Shi sat up and rubbed his forehead. His voice was a little low: "system, information?"


    "Ding, I''m looking for information."


    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    Cannon fodder River didn''t think that he had a chance to be reborn. Before he was reborn, he was a rich young master and forced his bodyguard he Shen to be with him with his own money.


    He thought it would go on like this all the time, but he didn''t expect that the world had changed. The end of the world had come, and the world had become a man eating world.


    His money is worthless. He Shen takes him to run for his life, but he leaves him on the way to see him cleaned by the zombie.


    But he didn''t expect Shao Ling to appear, rushed into the zombie pile to hold him, firmly said to protect him, will take him out.


    In the end, he died.


    But he was born again! Cannon fodder river was overjoyed when he went to find Shaoling to be with him, but every time he went to find Shaoling, Shaoling was always called away by others.


    When the end came, he had not found Shao Ling. He lives humbly in this cannibal world, eating grass and roots.


    From a rich young master to a cold-blooded man, when he picked up the kitchen knife to kill the first zombie, there was only one idea left in his heart.


    That is to find Shaoling. Shaoling is his life and his light.

 Chapter 182

    Finally, he found Shao Ling, who became a powerful power and a hand in a base.


    Beside him was a gentle woman, two of whom played harmoniously.


    Shao Ling recognized him in the crowd and took him back. Cannon fodder River didn''t think that woman had ulterior motives for Shao Ling. When cannon fodder River saw Shao Ling in the fire, he rushed in and hugged Shao Ling.


    He doesn''t want to let go any more!


    When he met the pirated system, he was willing to use his own soul to change the ending of him and Shao Ling.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, eyes across a trace of complexity. He didn''t expect that the cannon fodder had the memory of two generations, which made him feel dizzy.


    Two generations, cannon fodder and Shaoling''s ending is not good.


    And after these two times, the cannon fodder river has had a deep obsession with Shao Ling. Generally speaking, it has become a paranoid teenager.


    System: "all you don''t want this time."


    Jiang Shi rubbed his forehead, picked up the mobile phone on the pillow cabinet, "Ding" after unlocking, he turned out Shao Ling''s phone number.


    Shao''s family and Jiang''s family are two big families in G city. They have contacts with each other. It can be said that Shao Ling and Jiang Shi grew up in childhood.


    But the cannon fodder brain smoked, unexpectedly can like a bodyguard.


    Jiang Shi abandoned it with his nose, Shao Ling and his family are equal. And he Shen just saved his mother with cannon fodder, so he Shen was forced to be the bodyguard of cannon fodder.


    When he Chen meets his heart, where is the cannon fodder? In his opinion, cannon fodder is useless waste.


    I''m afraid this task is not easy to accomplish.


    "Ding, searching for information..."


    Main task: change the ending of cannon fodder and Shaoling and make Shaoling live a long life. The task progress is 0%.


    Points: - 19400


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    Jiang Shi recovered and pressed the phone. The phone was soon connected, and a clear voice came from the other end: "hello."


    His heart beat uncontrollably. Hearing Shao Ling''s voice, he was a little excited.


    This is the mood of the original owner.


    "Hello?" Shao Ling''s confused voice rang out. Since he had a fight with Jiang Shi last time, Jiang Shi directly blacked his phone.


    Jiang Shi steadied his heart, "Shao Ling? I want to see you. Come to my room in half an hour


    "Good." Shao Ling Leng for a while, quick answer, just as he was about to hang up, came the voice of Jiang Shi.


    "Shao Ling, if you don''t come, you''ll never see me." Jiang Shi''s eyes across a trace of dark, with some kind of fanaticism, people look at the heart.


    "You must be quick." Jiang Shi wrinkled his nose with a trace of coquetry.


    "Good." There was a pause in Shao Ling''s voice. After he hung up the phone, he got up and walked out.


    Jiang hung up the phone with a bad smile. Since he went to find Shao Ling, Shao Ling would be called away every time.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were shining in the dark, and his mouth turned up slightly. "Let him come to find himself... And then catch him and never let him go."


    Jiang time stepped on the soft carpet, opened the large French window, a cold wind blowing, let him all over with a chill.


    There is still a month to go before the end of the world.

 Chapter 183

    Dark eyes staring at the gate, can not see the shadow, Jiang Shi''s pupil across a trace of loss.


    Thin white fingers tightly clasp the guardrail and bite their lips. At this moment, Jiang Shi seems to be abandoned by the whole world, and his thin body trembles slightly.


    The clock turns bit by bit. Half an hour has passed since half an hour ago. The wings in Jiang Shi''s eyes are extinguished bit by bit.


    "Drop." There was a short car sound in the silent night, which attracted Jiang Shi''s attention.


    He looked up, it was a black car, it was Shao Ling! He recognized the license plate. It was Shao Ling''s car.


    The black pupil of Jiang Shi suddenly brightened up, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Here he comes.


    When he saw the people on and off the car, Jiang Shi''s eyes burst out with an amazing light, which was madness and possessiveness.


    He touched his neck, some warm, mouth up, it seems Shao Ling is him.


    He really came to the world to find him.


    Shao Ling''s face is full of fatigue. When he plans to come to Jiangshi, the company suddenly has a very urgent matter. If there is a problem with a contract, if he doesn''t solve it himself, he will lose 20 million.


    Little by little, Shao Ling was flustered. He would rather not have the 20 million yuan!


    Shao Ling walked into the living room and didn''t see Jiang Shi''s figure. The servant''s words rang in his ear: "Shao Ling, young master is waiting for you in the room."


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded and went upstairs.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu." Shao Ling raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "In."


    Shao Ling turns the handle and opens the door. A cold wind blows in. Jiang Shi''s thin body shivers in the cold wind.


    Shao Ling felt as if his heart had been seized by someone, and crossed a touch of heartache.


    Shao Ling took the thin blanket on his bed and went to wrap the river. A low voice rang out in his ear: "I''m here. Let''s talk about something."


    Jiang Shi turned to look at him, eyes like ink, thin lips slightly pursed, suit and tie, also wearing a retro gold frame eyes.


    Shao Ling is full of abstinence, gentle and despicable. His animal temperament makes him look especially delicious.


    Jiang Shi touched his neck and got a slight fever. He raised the corner of his mouth and looked at him with a smile: "it''s cold outside. Let''s go in and talk."


    Jiang Shi pulls Shaoling into the house and closes the window. But because of the long wind, the room was cold.


    Jiang looked at Shao Ling with a smile, and his gentle scum tickled his heart.


    "I''ll get you a glass of water."


    "Well." Shao Ling nodded, frowned and looked at Jiang Shi''s back, with a trace of doubt.


    Jiang Shi and he do not deal with, has been cold, how suddenly so enthusiastic.


    Shao Ling''s face showed a trace of fatigue. He was speeding all the way to Jiang''s house. He rubbed his forehead.


    Then I want to take off my glasses. Suddenly I have a hand. When I think of someone saying that he looks good with glasses, I withdraw my hand.


    "Tired today?" When the river back to Shao Ling pour water, mouth casually asked.


    Half a cup of hot water was poured into the cup. Jiang Shi''s eyes were dark and his body trembled slightly with a trace of excitement.


    His fingers moved slightly, and some white powder fell into the water and disappeared.


    Jiang Shi handed the water to Shao Ling, "must be very tired today?"


    Shao Ling frowned at him, "what''s the matter with you? About he Shen


    "He?" Jiang Shi Leng Leng, immediately eyes straight Liuliu looking at Shao Ling, "drink some water, this water is my own bubble."

 Chapter 184

    Shao Ling took a sip and looked up at the river, "OK? What can I do for you? "


    "Ding! Trigger branch mission, please introduce Shao Ling, let him say I love you


    Jiang Shi''s eyes became fiery. He went to Shao Ling and looked down at him with a trace of madness in his eyes.


    "Shao Ling." He reached out the tip of his cold hand, touched Shao Ling''s brow and poked him in the cheek.


    "It''s nice to be alive."


    "What?" Shao Ling didn''t know why. He took Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "how long have you been blowing? It''s so cold. "


    "Hee hee, if you don''t come, I''ll blow all the time. I''ll die." Jiang Shi looked at him with a smile, "or would you warm me up?"


    Jiang Shi put his hand into Shao Ling''s clothes and touched his abdominal muscles with his cold palm.


    "You..." Shao Ling felt cold. He caught Jiang Shi''s hand and looked down at his eyes, which reflected his figure.


    Shao Ling always felt that there was something wrong with Jiang Shi, and he couldn''t tell exactly where.


    When he picked up Jiang, he put him on the bed, wrapped him in a quilt and said, "have a good rest."


    Shao Ling gets up and wants to leave. It seems that Jiang Shi is bored, so he calls him to come.


    But as long as he''s OK.


    Shao Ling was relieved.


    Jiang Shi quickly put his arms around Shao Ling''s neck, raised his head and kissed Shao Ling''s lips, "don''t go."


    Shao Ling''s eyes flashed a little surprise. When he looked down at the river, his small white face showed a touch of vulnerability.


    Shao Ling''s heart sank. He was addicted to the kiss.


    For a long time, Jiang Shicai let go of Shaoling and looked up at him, "Shaoling, I like you. Shall we be together?"


    Shao Ling''s eyes were gloomy. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    When Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up, his white fingertip touched his red mouth, "I know, don''t you like me?"


    When it comes to the end of the river, there is some panic, eyes showing a touch of ferocity, but quickly disappeared.


    He put Shao Ling on the bed and looked down at him. Jiang Shi untied his two buttons, revealing a piece of white clavicle.


    "Shao Ling." Jiang Shi repeated these two words in his mouth, as if to engrave the name in his bones.


    "All my life, you are mine." Jiang Shi holds Shao Ling''s tie and looks down at him.


    "Jiang Shi, you are drunk." Shao Ling''s eyes become deep, looking at the river calmly.


    "I haven''t drunk yet." Jiang Shi''s hands as white as jade untied Shao Ling''s clothes quickly, revealing his tight and shapeless figure.


    "You..." Shao Ling wanted to say more. Jiang Shi frowned and closed his mouth directly.


    Shao Ling felt that his body had some dryness and heat, "do you take medicine?"


    "Yes, so don''t leave tonight."


    "Do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I know."


    "Good."


    Shao Ling''s eyes were low. He pressed Jiang Shi directly under his body. His slender fingers pulled his tie. "It''s good to know what he''s doing."


    Shao Ling picked up Jiang Shi''s chin and gently kissed it, as if Jiang Shi was his treasure.


    He has been in love with Jiang Shi for seven years, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Shi fell in love with others. He thought he would never have a chance in his life.


    "Shao Ling..."


    "I''m here."


    "I hurt."


    "Good boy." Shao Ling touched his head when he touched the river. It was like a wild animal showing his sharp teeth and pestering his own prey.


    "Well." Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. Gulu got into his arms and held Shaoling tightly.


    "It''s not a dream..."

 Chapter 185

    Shao Lingtou some dizzy, he has such 8 helpless, looking down at the arms of the river, "really heavy start."


    A sleepless night.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He turned his head and looked at the empty space beside him.


    When I reached for it, it was very cold.


    Jiang Shi''s face sank down, and his eyes were gloomy, and his whole body was gloomy and frightening.


    Who let cannon fodder River after two generations, character has become uncertain, only Shao Ling in front of just like a normal person.


    He got up to tidy himself up and dragged his slippers down the stairs. The servant working in the living room bowed his head and didn''t dare to look at his young master. He was very gentle in his work for fear of quarreling with the river.


    "Get out." Jiang Shi frowned, and there was a trace of evil in his eyes.


    How dare Shao Ling abandon him after sleeping him?


    "Ding." There was a slight sound behind him.


    "Can''t you hear me when I tell you to go out?" Jiang Shi''s gloomy eyes turned his head, resulting in a pair of bright and dark pupils.


    Once the whole body''s gloom, like ice, met the scorching sun and dissipated.


    Jiang Shiqu''s eyes, the corners of his mouth cocked up, and his heart flashed with joy, "Shao Ling, didn''t you go?"


    Shao Ling''s mouth turned up and looked at him with a smile, "have a meal."


    "Good." Jiang Shi''s eyes were eager to stick to Shao Ling''s body and looked at him all the time.


    "Shao Ling, don''t be too busy. Let''s have a meal."


    "Well." Shao Ling put the porridge on the table, took down his apron and put it on the chair.


    Jiangshi quickly finished a bowl of porridge and licked his lips, "I want more."


    "Good." Shao Ling gave Jiang Shi another bowl of porridge.


    Jiangshi white tender fingertips holding the spoon, mixed the scallion inside, slanting his head looking at Shao Ling: "what are you doing today?"


    Shao Ling looked at him, "nothing to be busy."


    "Then go out with me." Jiang Shi nodded and looked at Shao Ling in front of him in a trance. He just felt that it was not true.


    Then looking at Shao Ling''s strange eyes, Jiang Shi smiles, "let''s go on a date."


    "Well." Shao Ling was stunned. When he looked at the river, he had a smile in his eyes.


    After dinner, Jiang Shi sits next to Shao Ling and looks at him eagerly. Then he meets Jiang Shi and plays with Shao Ling''s fingers.


    White and slender, with a trace of warmth in the palm.


    Jiang Shi''s heart finally calmed down. Shao Ling was beside him and belonged to him completely,


    When Shao Ling looked down at the river, he couldn''t figure out how he had changed.


    The chin when hand lifts River, two people four eyes are opposite, "how does he Shen do?"


    Jiang shiai''s he Shen is desperate. He even hacked his phone some time ago.


    He thought that all his life, Jiang Shi would break off contact with himself for he Shen.


    "He?" Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of disgust, looked up at him, "suddenly one day wake up, I like you."


    Jiang Shi kisses Shaoling on the corner of his mouth, his eyes are bright and frightening, "now I want to show you my heart, Shaoling, shall we be together? You''re the only one I''ll be with. "


    "Well." Shao Ling touched Jiang Shi''s face. His eyes looked at you like this. It gave people a sincere feeling and made people want to believe him once.


    Shao Ling didn''t know what happened to Jiang Shi, and he didn''t want to tell himself, but he wanted to give them a chance.


    "That''s good." Jiang Shi kisses Shaoling''s Adam''s apple and puts his arms around his neck.


    Shao Ling, you are my life. I will never lose my life in my life.

 Chapter 186

    After dinner, two people came to the garage. Looking at the car belonging to Shao Ling, Jiang Shi looked at him with a smile: "where am I sitting?"


    Shao Ling around to one side, opened the co pilot, pad a soft cushion, "has always been your exclusive."


    Jiang Shi looked at the cushion and blushed with a smile.


    Shao Ling leans over to take the safety to Jiang Shi. Looking at Jiang Shi with a pink face, he can''t help kissing him.


    "Is there a place you want to go?"


    Jiang Shi blinked. There is still a month to go before the end of the world, and there is still time to make adequate preparations.


    What is the most lacking in the last world?


    It''s supplies, water.


    From today on, he will start a lot of shopping, buying rice, meat and vegetables.


    Jiang Shi raised his head and suddenly looked at himself in Shao Ling''s eyes, with red hair on his head. "I''m going to have a haircut."


    Shao Ling''s hair color is very black, and his face is wearing metal retro glasses, which sets off his abstinence temperament.


    And his hair doesn''t match his.


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded and started the car.


    After a while, Shao Ling and Jiang Shi come to a barber shop. There are very few people in it. They have to make an appointment in advance when they come here.


    "I want to dye my hair a little bit black." Jiang Shi pointed to Shao Ling, "I want to have the same hairstyle as him."


    "Good." When the barber knew Jiang Shi''s request, he began to work.


    Shao Ling touched the corners of his mouth when he touched the river. When he looked at these rivers, his eyes dropped with a trace of dark color.


    This kind of Jiang Shi can''t help but let him love more. If he wants to leave in the future, can he still let go.


    Shao Ling looked up at Jiang''s thirsty lips and blushed.


    It must be because of the cold wind last night. Although he took the medicine in the morning, Shao Ling was still worried, "thirsty? I''ll buy you water. "


    "No Hear Shao Ling want to leave him, Jiang Shi eyes flash a panic, "you don''t go, stay here with me."


    Jiang Shi grabbed Shao Ling''s hand, and a cold sweat came out of his palm.


    Shao Ling took Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded gently, holding Shao Ling tightly.


    "System?"


    System: "what''s the matter?"


    "The most important thing in the last days is materials. I have no place to put them."


    System: "you can spend points to buy space, but also disguise as a space power in the end."


    In eschatology, spatial powers are very popular, but they can hold a lot of materials.


    "It seems that in the future, I can only exchange those rare treasures for food, so that Shao Ling and I won''t starve to death." Jiang Shi said lazily.


    System:


    Don''t think it doesn''t recognize as a threat!


    System: "I want the thunder tree."


    "It''s in my head. How can I give it to you?"


    System: "one hundred fruits, plus twenty precious grasses."


    Jiangshi and counsellor are searching for treasure in the spiritual realm, and the things they search are very exciting to the system.


    The host has its own space, which is 50 square meters and full of things.


    Now, if you want to put the collected materials in the system space, you can only free those or buy another system space.


    "Fifty is the deal. I want more space." A smile rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth. Shenlei tree grew a tree of shenlei fruits, at least a hundred of them. Even the leaves were powerful.


    He doesn''t care about the fairyland grass. He has a lot of fairyland grass.


    "Ding, the purchase of system space is successful, with an area of 100 square meters."

 Chapter 187

    "Why do you want those things?"


    System: "this system should be upgraded."


    Those things contain a lot of energy, which can make some of its functions more perfect.


    "Poof, are you still upgrading? When you''re done, don''t let it get worse. "


    River when hum of two, return to God, see Shao Ling low head has been looking at him.


    It''s been two hours since I finished my hair. Jiang Shi is very uncomfortable.


    Out of the barber shop is already at noon, Shao Ling looked at the river when a black hair, looks particularly docile, like a clever cat.


    "Hungry? Shall we go to dinner? "


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded and held out his hand to Shao Ling.


    Shao Ling raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and clasped it tightly with Jiang Shi''s.


    Jiang Shi was full of pink bubbles and happy.


    Shao Ling and Jiang Shi come to a couple''s restaurant. Along the way, many people point at them.


    "My God!! Look, there are two handsome guys there


    "Oh, MAIGA! It''s like a couple! "


    "Fast, fast, the mobile phone takes a picture, spreads on the net, my heart was hit."


    "Ah! Good looking men are all together. "


    Those people took out their mobile phones and kept taking pictures. Maybe they didn''t see so handsome two people shopping hand in hand.


    Aware of the flash, Shao Ling frowned and reached out to block Jiang Shi''s face.


    Jiang Shi enjoyed Shaoling''s protection very much. He turned back in a hurry and glared at those people with fierce eyes.


    It seems to warn those people that Shaoling is his own.


    Shao Ling touched Jiang Shi''s head. Jiang Shi was half a head shorter than himself, so Shao Ling liked to touch him very much.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll let someone handle it. I won''t let the photos go out."


    Jiang Shi put away his ferocity and shook his head. "No, I like it very much. I''d like to tell people all over the world that you are mine."


    "Ah!! What did I see? "


    "Ah, I love that one."


    "Bah, that attack is more charming and tolerant."


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly when he came to the river.


    Shao Ling asked for a box and ordered some of Jiang Shi''s favorite dishes.


    "Try this one." Shao Ling kept feeding Jiang with chopsticks. At last, Jiang Shi touched his stomach and looked at Shao Ling pitifully. Youyou said, "I can''t eat any more."


    Shao Ling touched his head when he touched the river, but he couldn''t help kissing again.


    "Shall we go back?" After walking out of the restaurant, Shao Ling turned to look at Jiang Shi and asked.


    "Are you with me all day today?" Jiang Shi was already thinking about what he was going to do.


    "Well, I''ll be with you." Shao Ling nodded and turned off his cell phone directly.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up and looked at the clothes they didn''t match very well. He said, "let''s go and buy the couple''s clothes."


    In the last days, clean clothes can only be worn by people in high positions, while others wear one or two clothes.


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded, Jiang Shi seems to be very keen on this kind of thing, but with Jiang Shi, he is very happy.


    When I came to the biggest shopping center in G City, Jiang Shi took Shao Ling to choose a lot of clothes, such as casual clothes, suits, home-based clothes and so on.


    When he got to the cashier, Jiang Shi blinked. Looking at Shao Ling, he said pitifully, "I don''t have any money with me."


    "Swipe my card." Shao Ling''s mouth curved and looked at the river.


    People around the eyes of peach blossom, can''t believe the dog food in front of him scattered full.

 Chapter 188

    Jiang Shi called his housekeeper and asked him to arrange for someone to take these things back to Jiang''s house. He turned to Shao Ling and said, "let''s go."


    Shao Ling naturally took his hand, and his mouth was filled with a spoiled smile.


    Looking at the two people holding hands tightly, Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up like a fishy cat.


    Go to the corner, there is a small shop, there are many couples in line to buy ice cream.


    Shao Ling looked down at the light in Jiang''s eyes, "want to eat?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi looked up at him and held out a finger: "is one good?"


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded, but he was caught by Jiang Shi. He chuckled, "you wait for me here, I''ll be right back."


    "No Jiang Shi noticed that Shao Ling wanted to leave himself, and a trace of ruthlessness crossed his face.


    Looking at Shao Ling''s eyes, he quickly lowered his head and said with a slow look: "I''ll go to line up with you. Those lovers are all together."


    "Good." Shao Ling touched his head and led him to line up.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling''s back, slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    In this life, Shao Ling will go wherever he goes.


    Jiang Shi wanted to order Shaoling''s favorite taste. Then he remembered that Shaoling had never tasted this, so he ordered the popular style in the store: "a vanilla flavor."


    Shao Ling took the ice cream, paid the bill and led Jiang Shi out.


    "Try it." Shao Ling handed the ice cream to Jiang Shi''s mouth. He looked up at Shao Ling, "do you want to taste it first?"


    Shao Ling lowered his head and took a bite. The eyebrows behind his glasses wrinkled slightly and soon flattened out.


    He doesn''t like to eat too sweet, but Jiang Shi should like it.


    "Delicious."


    Jiang Shixiao bent his eyes and took a bite at the place where Shao Ling had bitten. He looked at him with a smile: "what''s delicious in the future, I''ll give you the first bite, OK?"


    Shao Ling lowered his eyes. There was a dark color in his eyes. He looked at the white of the corner of his mouth when he was looking at the river. He bowed his head to kiss the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shi covered the corners of his mouth, and his narrow eyes were shining in the sun.


    Shao Ling looked a little confused.


    When Jiang Shi saw something new, he couldn''t help pulling Shao Ling to have a try. Unconsciously, they played for an afternoon.


    Shao Ling raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were full of doting. His arm is slightly bent, hanging on Jiang Shi''s knee. Jiang Shi''s whole body is lying lazily on his back, playing with his hair.


    The warm breath sprayed on Shao Ling''s neck, making him feel a little itchy.


    Jiang Shi slightly lowered his head, you can see Shao Ling''s delicate clavicle hidden in his clothes, and his cold hand touched it.


    "Don''t make any noise." Shao Ling''s low voice rang out.


    "Hey, hey." Jiang Shi laughs in Shaoling''s ear, and his actions are more unbridled.


    "Jiang Shi." There was a heavy voice behind him.


    Shao Ling''s steps, he recognized the voice is he Shen, he turned to look at he Shen.


    The glasses covered his eyes and made people unable to see through his emotions.


    Jiang Shi looked up at the man. It took a long time to find out who he was.


    There was disgust in his eyes. "Why are you here?"


    He Shen''s heart sank. Yesterday, the housekeeper told him to pack up and go away. He thought the housekeeper was joking with him. Is it true?


    The young master of the Jiang family who haunted him every day finally lost interest in him?


    "I''ll pay you back." He Shen''s temperament is dull, he can''t say anything to let Jiang Shi retain him.

 Chapter 189

    "Punch in."


    Jiang Shi jumped down and took Shao Ling into Jiang''s house and closed the door.


    He Shen''s eyes sank. He thought Jiang Shi would refuse as usual. His mother spent more than one million yuan on medical treatment.


    Now that he has no job, how can he pay back the money?


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat your food." Jiang Shi took Shao Ling by the arm and acted coquettishly.


    "Good." Shao Ling rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen.


    At the beginning, Jiang Shi had stomach trouble and refused to eat anything. He just wanted to eat porridge from a small shop in H city. He went to buy porridge all night and came back. Jiang Shi barely took two bites.


    Later, in order to eat two more mouthfuls, he went to the shop where Jiang often went to learn how to cook.


    Later, he did not stir fry vegetables or boil porridge, because Jiangshi did not need it.


    I didn''t expect that he would wash his hands and cook soup in his life.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling''s back with a soft light in his eyes.


    "Housekeeper." Jiang Shi had a grim look in his eyes, and his whole body was gloomy and frightening. "If he wants to pay back the money, give him the bill and card number."


    "Yes."


    Hear the sound of the kitchen jingle, Jiang Shi''s whole body breath a close, with a soft and clever breath.


    "Shao Ling, what can I do?"


    "Look at me." Shao Ling looking back at the river, that pair of Phoenix eyes a squint, and then with that pair of glasses, damned gentle scum dressed birds. Animals.


    Jiang Shi felt his throat tight and pulled his collar. Youyou said, "how long is there?"


    Shao Ling touched his head when he touched the river. "There are still ten minutes left."


    He took off his glasses and put them in the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand


    "Well." Jiang Shi looked at him with his white fingers playing with Shao Ling''s glasses.


    Suddenly Shao Ling turned and looked at him, took out two cards from his pocket, "this is for you to keep, the password is your birthday."


    Jiang Shi looked at the two black cards with a smile, "salary card?"


    Shao Ling put the dish on the table and nodded, "if you want to buy anything, I can afford it."


    Card in the river when the palm of the hand turned, smiling at Shao Ling, "good."


    In the last days, besides materials, cars and gasoline were also very important. With the name of the Jiang family, it was difficult to collect a large number of them.


    First of all, he has to prepare a warehouse to store those materials. Speaking of the warehouse, Jiang family has a basement, which is as big as a floor. It''s the most suitable place to put materials.


    Looking at the busy Shao Ling, Jiang Shi picked up the two black cards and found the housekeeper.


    "Use the money inside to buy rice, vegetables, meat and all kinds of seeds, and put them in that basement. I''ll see it in two days Jiang Shi frowned coldly, "buy me two more practical cars. If you want to travel a long way, you can buy as much gasoline as you can."


    "Yes."


    When Jiang Shi came back, Shao lingzheng put the last dish on the table, "have a meal."


    Shao Ling took off the apron, put it on the chair at will, and opened the feeding mode.


    "I can''t eat any more." Jiang Shi touched his stomach and looked at him, youyou said.


    Shao Ling started to smile. When he picked up Jiang, he went to the second floor, wrapped him in the quilt and touched his head.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    "Well." Jiang Shi''s watery eyes stare at him, see Shao Ling close the door, this just put away the smile on the face.


    Barefooted on the soft carpet, he walked to the bathroom and listened to the sound of the water.


    Melancholy cold eyes have been staring at the door, hand unconsciously grasp their own corner, quietly waiting for Shaoling out.

 Chapter 190

    The sound of the water gradually decreased, and Jiang Shi returned to bed with a slight chill on his body.


    "Creak." The bathroom door opens.


    Shao Ling''s hair was dripping with water, which fell on his neck and slid down his neck into the delicate clavicle.


    Shao Ling''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was dazzled by the fog, and his mouth turned up. He raised his hand to Shao Ling.


    "My hands are so cold that they are not warm. Will you help me warm them?"


    Shao Ling came over and held his cold palm. The fingertips were cold, which made people feel cold at the bottom of their heart.


    "Hee hee." Jiang Shi put his hand into Shao Ling''s bath towel. Somehow, the towel dispersed.


    Jiang Shi did nothing but press Shao Ling on the bed. He raised Shao Ling''s chin and bit his mouth heavily.


    "Sweet."


    Shao Ling sent out a stuffy hum, someone sat in that position.


    His eyes across a trace of dangerous breath, directly when the river back pressure in the body.


    "Good, I''ll teach you."


    "Well."


    Shao Ling holds Jiang Shi''s wrist, raises it over his head, and kisses him one by one.


    "Tired." Finished when the river nest in Shao Ling''s arms, hum two said.


    Suddenly he thought of something. He opened his eyes and touched Shaoling''s wet hair. "It''s not good to sleep like this."


    When he said that, he got up and put on a piece of clothes for himself. He walked most of the room to find out the hair dryer.


    Plug in the electricity, let Shao Ling sit up and blow his hair.


    "Hoo Hoo..." the sound of the hair dryer.


    When Shao Ling looked at the river full of his eyes, he raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When his hair was dry, he didn''t want to lift one of his tired fingers. He directly lifted the quilt and got into Shao Ling''s arms and put his arms around his neck.


    He kisses the corner of his mouth. "Good night, Shao Ling."


    "Good night." Shao Ling looked at the sleeping River and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    A rush of telephone rings. Jiang Shi frowns and shrinks inside the quilt.


    Suddenly a warm hand covered his ear, and Jiang Shi''s brow loosened. Shao Ling''s voice sounded on his head: "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t know what the other end of the phone said, Shao Ling''s brow wrinkled, he hung up the phone after picking up glasses to put on.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangshi muddled out a head and rubbed his sleeping eyes.


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I need to deal with it." Shao Ling rubbed his head. "You''re sleeping. I''ll be back soon."


    "No way." Jiang Shi''s reason soon came back. He looked up at Shao Ling and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Shao Ling looked down at him.


    "Or you don''t go." Jiang Shi''s eyes across a stubborn, if Shao Ling left him, he can''t find him how to do?


    "Good." Shao Ling touched the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shi was sore all over and was held in his arms by Shao Ling. The action is very gentle put him on the sofa in his office, rubbed his head.


    "You sleep a little longer."


    Jiang Shi nodded, this place he can see Shao Ling as soon as he opened his eyes, the evil in his heart dissipated a little.


    And the bottom saw their own president holding a person came in, the eyes of those employees are full of incredible, have a discussion.


    "I''ll bet the president likes that man."


    "Nonsense, blind people can see it, wow! The president''s spring is here. "

 Chapter 191

    Busy Shao Ling rubbed his forehead, saw the quiet river on the sofa, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes to Shao Ling''s eyes, "how long do you have to finish?"


    "Soon." Shao Ling suddenly remembered that he had prepared a gift for Jiang Shi a few days ago. He planned to give it to Jiang Shi if he was angry with him.


    Shao Ling looked in the drawer at hand and turned out a tight box. He went to Jiang Shi''s side, rubbed his head and handed him the box.


    "Look, do you like it?"


    "I like it." Jiang Shi took the box, put his arms around Shao Ling''s neck and sat in his arms.


    Shao Ling pinched his nose. "Open it and look for it for a long time."


    "Good." Jiang Shi''s mouth raised a smile and opened the box.


    Inside, another round jade pendant is carved with a Maitreya Buddha, smiling.


    "You bring it to me." When Jiang touched the jade pendant, it was warm and moist, with a trace of coldness?


    Shao Ling picked up the jade pendant with a smile and tied it around Jiang Shi''s neck. "It''s very nice."


    Jiang Shi put his arms around his neck and kissed the corner of his mouth, "are you free this afternoon?"


    "Yes." Shao Ling nodded, "I''ll finish it in half an hour. Where do you want to go? I''ll stay with you. "


    "I want to buy jade." Jiang Shi looked up at Shaoling.


    "Buy jade?"


    "Well, I suddenly feel that jade is very beautiful." Jiang Shi nodded. In the end of the world, besides the crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s head, jade can also upgrade people''s powers.


    "Good." Shao Ling smiles, gets up and sits in front of the computer.


    He didn''t think much about it. When he was a child, he liked good-looking things. Unfortunately, he grew up good-looking, but he didn''t like himself.


    Every time, he followed him. Now that he could stay with him, Shao Ling felt like a dream, which was not true.


    Busy for a while, Shao Ling rubbed his head when kneading Jiang, "go, I''ll take you to the jade market to have a look."


    "Good." Jiang Shi got up and took the initiative to hold Shao Ling''s hand. "Wherever you go in the future, you have to hold me."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi smiles, "can you pick jade?"


    "No Shao Ling shook his head. As a man who works in the office every day, where can he pick jade.


    Looking at the disappointment in Jiang''s eyes, he said, "I''ll choose one for you. I''ve always been lucky."


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded with a smile on his face.


    The jade market is very busy. People come and go.


    Some are happy, some are sad.


    Jiang Shi took Shao Ling by the hand and looked around. He had never been here before.


    "Come on, have a look, the best stone, the lucky one can produce the top jade!"


    It was very busy there, surrounded by a lot of people, and there was a woman standing in the crowd.


    When you see that woman, Jiang Shi is like a thunderbolt.


    Why is this woman here?


    Jiang Shi''s face was a little white, and his eyes were gloomy unconsciously.


    It was this woman who got Shaoling but didn''t cherish it. Pretending to approach Shaoling, he finally watched Shaoling burn to death.


    The taste of being burned in my memory reminds me of a chill.


    "Jiang Shi? What''s the matter with you? " Shao Ling''s eyes are worried. He looks at Jiang Shi nervously.


    "I''m fine." On Shao Ling''s eyes, Jiang Shi''s fierce breath disappeared, as if it was an illusion.


    "Let''s go somewhere else. There are so many people here that I don''t like it." Jiang Shi took Shao Ling to the place with few people.

 Chapter 192

    Jiang Shi takes Shaoling to a place where there are few people. It''s an old man who sets up a stall. He takes a look at Jiang Shi''s dress.


    The spirit immediately came, "young man, young man, come and have a look. Maybe it will be transferred to Universiade! "


    Jiang Shi frowned and took a look. The old man''s stones were very big, and they were very bumpy. He couldn''t make any good jade.


    Suddenly Shao Ling pulled pull River, looked up to sweep those stone, "how to sell?"


    As soon as the old man saw the business coming, he immediately introduced it enthusiastically: "fifty thousand big, ten thousand small."


    "It''s so expensive." Jiang Shi stares at him with bad eyes.


    The old man''s eyes were startled when he looked at Jiang. He touched his head and said, "don''t buy it!"


    Shao Ling pinched Jiang''s hand and looked at the old man, "it''s too expensive. I''ll buy it for 300000."


    The old man''s face changed. He said at least twenty stones on his stall. "It''s too little. You can add more."


    I didn''t expect Shao Ling to walk away when he pulled the river directly. The old man''s face changed, "one million."


    Shao Lingli ignored the old man and went directly to another stall, which was set up by a young man.


    When the young man warmly welcomed Shao Ling and Jiang, the curtain just fell in his eyes. They were rich and powerful masters.


    "Good price, good price." The young man looked at them with a smile.


    "How do you sell it?" Shao Ling glanced.


    "Do you want all of them?" There was a flash of excitement in the young man''s eyes. He had been setting up a stall for several days, but it had not been opened.


    "If you want all of them, two hundred and fifty thousand!"


    Shao Ling nodded, "OK, I''ll take it."


    He reached out and touched it. Then he remembered that his card had been given to Jiang Shi. He blinked when he looked at Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi blinked and looked at him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, our store supports cash and swipe cards..."


    Jiang Shi was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t bring your card."


    Jiang Shi grabs Shao Ling''s clothes and gets closer, "but I''ve got my card."


    "I support you?"


    "Good." Shao Ling had a smile on his lips.


    Jiang Shi indulged in this smile and took a step to the side, covering the eyes of others looking at Shao Ling.


    "Swipe the card." Jiang Shi handed the card to him.


    "Do you want another one?" Shao Ling asked when he looked down at Jiang.


    Jiang Shi looked at the stones. They were full of holes. They didn''t look good. I''m afraid they couldn''t open anything good.


    Cough, cough. Let''s practice for Shao Ling.


    Shao Ling''s eyes turned when he looked at Jiang. He didn''t know what he meant.


    "Someone will come and get these things later."


    "OK, OK, take your time." There is a smile on the young man''s face. 250000 is a big deal!


    One side of the old man looked at the waste to blow up, this man actually robbed his own business.


    When Shao Ling pulled the river around a few times, Jiang Shi picked a few pieces according to his feeling, but Shao Ling bought some big stones, the biggest of which could be as high as an adult.


    Suddenly Shao Ling stopped and took a fancy to a big stone. Jiang Shi took a look at the stone again. It was nothing special.


    "Want it?" Jiang Shi asked.


    "Good material." When Shao Ling looked down at the river, they bought a lot of stones today. It is estimated that they can produce a lot of jade.


    Although this piece is good, there''s no need to buy it. Neither he nor Jiang Shi''s family are engaged in jewelry business, so it''s useless to buy it back.


    "Yes." Jiangshi gallantly took out his card, and the stall owner took it with a smile, "handsome guy, good eyesight, this one hundred thousand yuan."

 Chapter 193

    "Brush." Jiang Shi nodded.


    "All right." The stall owner wants to swipe the card quickly.


    "Wait a minute." A female voice came. Jiang Shi''s face sank. It was the woman!


    His hand tightly grasps Shao Ling, blocking Shao Ling''s front, this life he can''t let that woman contact Shao Ling!


    He Silin''s eyes were startled and shivered when he looked at Jiang.


    There is something wrong with this person. Looking at her like this, it seems that she has done something heinous.


    "How do you sell this, boss?" He Silin turned to look at the stall owner.


    The stall owner laughed and said, "I''m sorry, miss. This one has been bought by this gentleman."


    He Silin gritted his teeth and looked at the stone in the hands of the stall owner. He felt a desire to get it.


    He Silin smile, a warm smile, "Sir, can you turn to me?"


    "No way." Jiang Shi looked at her coldly.


    He Silin frowned, suddenly saw Shao Ling, eyes across a touch of amazing.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are gloomy, and he stares at her viciously, "go away."


    When he Silin looked at the river that looked like a baby protector, the man stood behind him with a spoiled face and a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    What a good man, he would like a man.


    "I''m willing to pay twice as much." He Silin said.


    Jiang turned his head coldly and looked at the stall owner, "hurry up."


    The stall owner quickly swiped the card and returned it to Jiang Shi, "Sir, please put it away."


    Jiang Shi picked up the stone and led Shao Ling to leave, as if he Silin was a monster.


    Back in the car, Jiang threw the stone in the back seat and looked up at Shao Ling.


    Just now he accidentally revealed that side, Shao Ling won''t hate himself?


    Jiang Shi carefully looks at Shao Ling.


    When Shao Ling touched the river, he said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    If Shao Ling said something to he Silin, Jiang Shi would become a madman immediately.


    "No, I think it''s cute." Shao Ling smiles.


    He has loved Jiang Shi for seven years. He can only watch him love others and hurt others.


    If you don''t love him, you will turn him into a madman.


    Especially when he gets the one he wants.


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, lying on Shao Ling''s body and kissing the corner of his mouth.


    When Shao Ling looked at this picture of Jiang, he didn''t know why he wanted to let Jiang Shi under him and cry for him.


    His eyes became deep. He touched the neck when he touched the river and felt the delicate skin.


    "Great."


    Shao Ling couldn''t help praising.


    Jiang Shi smiles. His long and narrow eyes are very beautiful.


    Shao Ling touched Jiang Shihong''s gorgeous lips, his eyes became deep, "good, I''m driving."


    Shao Ling tied his seat belt to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi has only Shao Ling in his eyes.


    Back at Jiang''s home, Jiang Shi sat in the car, waiting for Shao Ling to open the door for him.


    Shao Ling''s eyes were gentle, like a sea. He opened his seat belt when he leaned over to the river.


    Jiang Shi put his arms around his neck, and a hot breath sprayed on Shao Ling''s neck, "Shao Ling..."


    "Good boy." Shao Ling lowers his head and kisses this mouth. As soon as he hears this mouth and calls his name, he is boiling all over and can''t hold it.


    Looking at Jiang Shi''s white body leaving his own mark, Shao Ling tilts his mouth slightly. This person is like a piece of sugar, which makes people want to die on him.


    Jiang Shi described Shao Ling''s eyebrows and eyes, "shall we stay together forever?"


    "Good."

 Chapter 194

    "Well, you can focus more."


    Jiang Shi''s voice sounded in Shao Ling''s ear, Shao Ling hooked the corner of his mouth, "good."


    "Well..."


    Shao Ling was as fierce as the bright eyes in the night, as the wild animals preying in the jungle.


    "Good boy." Shao Ling kisses Jiang''s forehead.


    Jiang Shi opened his wet eyes and looked at him, bending the corners of his mouth, "I have a backache."


    "I''ll rub it for you." Shao Ling turned off the light at the head of the bed, and only the moonlight outside the window came into the room.


    As if there is a thin layer of yarn, rendering the color of dreams around.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded, lying on Shao Ling''s chest, a little lazy.


    "By the way, find a master to drive those stones. There should be good things." Jiang Shi murmured.


    "Well." Shao Ling''s hand was attached to Jiang Shi''s waist and gently pinched it. After a while, he let Jiang Shi hum and haw comfortably, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    In his sleep, Jiang frowned tightly, as if he realized that Shao Ling was not by his side, and he woke up from his dream.


    In a daze, he saw Shao Ling holding himself. Jiang Shi hooked the corner of his mouth and fell asleep with Shao Ling''s neck.


    early morning.


    "Well." Jiang Shi rubbed his sleeping eyes, Meng song''s eyes, and a pair of strong arms were holding his waist. Shao Ling''s voice rang out in his ear: "I''m eating."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded.


    "I''ll see if the porridge is ready."


    "Well."


    Looking at Shao Ling''s back, Jiang Shi turned and walked into the bathroom. He tidied up and looked at Shao Ling, who was busy. He couldn''t help but smile.


    "Here, try it." Shao Ling put the food on the table and took off his apron.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling in an apron, "a good man at home."


    Shao Ling smiles and looks at him.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." Jiang Shi bent his eyes and ate a mouthful of porridge. There was meat floss in the porridge. The delicious feeling spread in his mouth.


    "Ding."


    Shao Ling''s cell phone rings.


    Shao Ling picked up the mobile phone, long white fingers on the phone a few times, looking at the contents, he looked up at the river.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shi asked.


    "Slow down, and."


    Shao Ling''s fingers on the phone a few points, put down the phone.


    When Shao lingchong looked at the river, he said, "you are the first one to eat my cooking."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes looked at him brightly, "then I''ll try to cook for you?"


    "I''ll make you what you want to eat." Shao Ling rubbed his head when he kneaded the river and made his black hair in a mess.


    "Ding." Jiang Shi''s mobile phone rings.


    He picked up his mobile phone, unlocked it, looked at the message from the housekeeper, looked up at Shao Ling, "do you know?"


    "There''s not enough money," he said


    "Good." Jiang Shi thought it was nice to be spoiled.


    "I bought a lot of things for us to use later." Jiang Shi bowed his head and explained a few words.


    Shao Ling did not care, his family is not short of money, so he never put money in his heart.


    What''s more, Jiang Shi is his daughter-in-law now. He can afford to support his daughter-in-law with money.


    "Shao Ling, you..." Jiang Shi looked at him hesitantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Ling took up the paper and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    "Can you stay at home with me for a month?" Jiang Shi''s eyes are full of care, Shao Ling looks at some heartache.


    He Shen, the son of a bitch, what happened to Jiang Shi and made him so careful.


    Once upon a time, Jiang Shi was proud and arrogant.

 Chapter 195

    Looking at Shao Ling''s heartache, Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up slightly, and his eyes showed a touch of pity.


    "OK, I''ll be with you. We''ll have a good time this month." Shao Ling''s eyes when he looked at Jiang.


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles, and the corners of his mouth are full of complacent smiles.


    Time passed quickly, half a month passed, and it was getting closer and closer to the end.


    Jiang Shi''s heart was inexplicably upset. He opened his eyes and looked at Shao Ling, who was asleep. He was inexplicably relieved.


    He lowered his head to kiss Shao Ling''s eyebrows and eyes, gently drilled out of Shao Ling''s arms, he came to the basement.


    Looking at the materials in the basement, his cold eyes dissipated. As long as he planned well, these things would be enough for them to have a good life at the beginning of the end.


    With a wave of Jiang Shi''s hand, half of the goods disappeared, and half of the things could not be put down.


    The system space purchased from the system is only 100 square meters, not enough!


    "System, I also want to buy system space."


    System: "the purchase limit is reached."


    "There''s a cap on this?"


    System: "well."


    Jiang Shi felt a touch of irritability in his mind. The materials had not been loaded, and the jade bought in the jade market had not been loaded.


    And he also wanted to buy some materials. He wanted Shao Ling to have a good life in the last days. Jiang Shi didn''t want to see Shao Ling suffer a little.


    He came back to the living room with a gloomy smell, and when he saw someone, he put it away.


    With a smile on his face, he got into Shao Ling''s arms and smelled Shao Ling''s breath.


    Jiang Shi felt at ease.


    "Where are you going?" Shao Ling''s voice with a hint of lazy breath, fell in the ears of Jiang Shi with a damned sexy.


    "Thirsty, go to drink water."


    "Well." Shao Ling opened his eyes, looked down at Jiang Shi''s hairy head and held him in his arms.


    "Sleep a little longer."


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles.


    Sunlight from the French window in the sprinkle in, sprinkled on the two people, with a warm feeling.


    A gust of wind came in.


    Shao Ling closed his eyes and wrapped a blanket around Jiang Shi.


    Recently, the weather is changeable. It''s still summer, but sometimes the wind makes people feel very cold.


    Jiang Shi shrank, his eyes blinked, and the sky began to change.


    Jiang Shi''s fingers unconsciously pinched Shao Ling''s clothes, "I have something to tell you."


    "Well?" Shao Ling rubbed his face when he rubbed the river.


    "I had a strange dream."


    "Nightmare?" Shao Ling opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and sat up, playing with Shao Ling''s fingers in his hand, "it''s about us two."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''ll always be with you." When Shao Ling held Jiang in his arms, he put his chin on his shoulder and blew a mouthful of hot air into his neck.


    Jiang Shi smiles and feels itchy. "I dream that the end of the world has come. This world has become a world of cannibalism. Many people have become zombies."


    "Well?" Shao Ling came to a trace of interest, "what else?"


    "I dreamt that we were both dead." Jiang Shi felt uncomfortable in his mouth. He lowered his eyes and didn''t dare to look at Shao Ling.


    "Did we die together?" Shao Ling smiles.


    "Well." Jiang Shi looked up at Shao Ling''s smile and said softly: "you... Are trapped in the pile of zombies. I''ll save you. But they were so powerful that I didn''t save you

 Chapter 196

    "Ah, well, I''ll protect you later." Shao Ling lifted Jiang Shi''s chin and gently kissed him.


    He lied. Jiang Shi knew it clearly.


    But he did it on purpose. He didn''t want Shao Ling to know that he died the first time because he saved Jiang.


    The second time, because he was a waste and had no powers, he could only watch Shao Ling framed by that woman.


    All he could do was rush into the fire and accompany him.


    Even now Shao Ling holds him and says he loves him, he is still afraid that those will still happen according to the track of his last life.


    "So, I bought a lot of food, you like to eat, coffee, red wine, I have." Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling with his head raised, fingers holding his clothes.


    "Well, if the end comes, you''ll support me." Shao Ling touched Jiang''s neck and put his hand into his clothes.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Jiang Shi''s face was relaxed and he grasped Shao Ling''s hand with a smile.


    They quarreled for a while.


    Shao Ling''s phone rang. He pressed the answer button and a voice came from the other end.


    "OK, I''ll be there in the afternoon." Shao Ling hung up the phone, looked down at the river, "those stones are open out, want to see?"


    "Good." Speaking of this matter, Jiang Shi''s eyes across a bright color, in the novel is not that some jade with what space?


    Now his system space is not enough, so he can only find a space. Maybe there is one in the jade.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi got up and took Shao Ling.


    "Good." Shao Ling looked at him with a smile. After he cleaned up, he drove to the factory with Jiang Shi.


    I bought a lot of stones that time. The small one is as big as the fist, and the big one is as tall as a man of 1.8 meters.


    Shao Ling found a factory and asked the teacher Fu to open jade for him.


    Just called to say that Yu has finished all the work. There are some good things in it for him to have a look at.


    Along the way, Jiang Shi had some excitement.


    Finally arrived at the factory, Jiang Shi had some can''t wait, Shao Ling took him to find an old master.


    "Master Wang." Shao Ling said hello to an old man with gray hair and a pair of presbyopia glasses.


    Like master looked up at Shao Ling, said with a smile: "come on, come and have a look."


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded.


    Jiang Shi followed them and watched Master Wang take them to a big room full of things.


    But the thing was covered with red cloth, and Jiang Shi looked at it and had some guesses in his heart.


    Master Wang smilingly took them to a class of high red cloth, "you guess what this is?"


    "Master Wang, please don''t play tricks." Shao Ling had a smile on his face. He had known Master Wang for a long time and knew that he was a man of real ability.


    "Hey, hey, you''re lucky." Master Wang is no longer buying the pass. He unties the red cloth.


    The so-called spirituality, which is connected with nature, is born and moves with the times. The spirit of jadeite is in the essence of the moon and the moon, in its own spirit and beauty.


    It''s a half person high jade!


    Shao Ling pinched Jiang''s hand. "It seems that I''m lucky."


    Jiang Shi looked at him with a smile. His eyes were bent. He didn''t expect Shao Ling to be so lucky.


    Several pieces of red cloth were opened in a row, all of them were ordinary jade or jadeite, while several pieces of jadeite with the best quality were opened.

 Chapter 197

    The good ones are all picked by Shao Ling. Jiang Shi couldn''t help asking, "Master Wang, what did you get from the round and smooth stones you sent me?"


    Master Wang thought about it and said, "there''s nothing good about that thing. Well, it''s all there."


    Looking along Master Wang''s hand, there are several pieces of jade the size of pigeon eggs, which are mottled with black and yellow patterns.


    Jiang Shi was a little surprised that he didn''t open a piece of good things he chose?


    There was a smile in his ear. Jiang Shi looked at him angrily, "you are lucky."


    Shao Ling grabbed Jiang Shi''s waist. "I''ve always had good luck, so I met you."


    Jiang Shi smiles and feels sweet.


    "Master Wang, I''ve worked hard these two days." Shao Ling looked at Master Wang and said, "have a good rest."


    "Haha, it''s not hard. I''m happy to drive so many of them." Master Wang waved his hand.


    Shao Ling said goodbye and left the factory with Jiang Shi. As for the jade and jadeite, someone will send them to Jiang''s home.


    Jiang Shi wants to do things between lovers with Shao Ling before the end of time. He took a lot of photos and saved them for later.


    "Where do you want to play?" Shao Ling touched his head.


    "I want to take the ferris wheel." Jiang Shi blinked. "It''s said that when we reach the summit, two people who love each other can kiss each other for a lifetime."


    "Good." Shao Ling smile, that pair of eyes with a trace of ripples, so that the river can not help but itch the heart.


    Shao Ling tied his seat belt for Jiang Shi and drove him to the biggest playground.


    Jiang Shijiao tilts his mouth, takes out his mobile phone, points it, and sends a message to the housekeeper, asking him to buy more materials for him to use.


    On this day, Jiang Shi was very crazy. He always took Shao Ling to play with all kinds of equipment.


    At last Jiang Shi came down from the pirate ship with a little shiver in his calf. Shao Ling holds him, and people passing by cast strange eyes.


    When Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up slightly, he looked up pitifully and said to Shao Ling, "I don''t want to..."


    Shao Ling''s eyes narrowed and looked very evil. When he picked up the river, he said in his ear, "the grinding goblin."


    "Hee hee." Jiang Shi smiles.


    It''s good to be spoiled. Jiang Shi has been looking at Shao Ling''s side face. As soon as I got back to Jiang''s home, Jiang was always pestering Shao Ling.


    When it was dark, the jade and jadeite were also sent.


    Jiang Shi got into the small study, looked at the jadeite and began to work.


    Shao Ling opened the door and saw Jiang Shi frowning and staring at his fingertips.


    There is a trace of incomprehension in Jiang Shi''s eyes. Aren''t the protagonists in the novel the spaces opened by dripping blood?


    "It''s time to eat." Shao Ling''s voice sounded over his head, "what are you doing?"


    There is a bloodstain on Jiang Shi''s fingertip, which has almost dried up.


    "Ah, I cut it when I took the jade." Jiang Shi shook his fingers with a smile.


    Shao Ling felt a little distressed and found a bandage to tie him up.


    Jiang Shiyou looks at Shao Ling. This guy is very lucky. Maybe he will open it.


    Shao Ling looked at Jiang''s eyes, touched his head, "after dinner, I''ll try again."


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded, "do you think I''m crazy?"


    "No, I believe you." Shao Ling touched his head when he touched the river. Even if he was crazy, he was willing to accompany him crazy.

 Chapter 198

    When he had a meal, Jiang took a look at his mobile phone. Suddenly, he was in a daze. It was ten days before the end of the world.


    Jiang Shi felt cold all over, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and there was cold wind blowing in all directions.


    "Jiang Shi, what''s the matter with you?" Shao Ling noticed his abnormality, touched his palm, cold.


    Shao Ling looked up. The window of the living room was open. "I''ll go and close the window."


    Shao Ling put a blanket on Jiang Shi and went to close the window.


    When Jiang Shi looked at his back, his eyes became deep.


    "System, is there room for the jade that the woman likes?"


    System: "a little bit of spirituality."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened, "is there space?"


    System: "I ate it."


    Jiang Shi


    No wonder he just tried all the jade, but he didn''t respond. He was eaten by the system.


    System: "don''t you have another piece?"


    Jiang Shi was stunned. After a while, he reflected that what the system said was the jade Shao Ling gave him.


    A look flashed in Jiang Shi''s eyes. He broke the spoon, picked up a fragment and cut his finger.


    The red blood was smeared on the jade plate of Maitreya Buddha.


    Shao Ling heard the sound and looked back. Jiang Shi''s hand was bleeding. He quickly came back to find a tool to bandage Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi looked at the gloomy Shao Ling with a flattering smile, "don''t be angry. I''ll be careful in the future, OK?"


    Shao Ling, with a gloomy face, went up to the second floor with Jiang in his arms.


    Looking at the silent Shao Ling, Jiang Shi''s heart flashed a little flustered, "don''t you don''t talk, I''m wrong, I''ll change it."


    Shao Ling looked at the flustered Jiang Shi, sighed and hugged Jiang Shi in his arms.


    Half ring, Shao Ling''s voice rang out: "can you just cut your finger and drip blood on the jade?"


    "Ah, those I said and played with." Jiang Shi''s face was a little pale. He put his arms around Shao Ling''s neck and gave him a kiss at the corner of his mouth.


    "You..." what Shao Ling wanted to say.


    Jiang Shi directly raised his head and kissed his lips, "don''t talk, hold me."


    Shao Ling''s eyes became deep, which contained a touch of dark.


    This matter was fooled by Jiang Shi''s gag, but Shao Ling kept it in mind.


    Looking at the sleeping River, Shao Ling gently got up, the action is very light, very afraid to wake up the river.


    Shao Ling came to the little study, turned on the light, looked at the jade in the study, and frowned.


    He found a knife, cut a hole in his hand and dropped it on the jade. There was no response at all.


    "Shao Ling."


    Shao Ling heard Jiang Shi''s voice, turned off the light in a hurry, and went back to the room.


    When he found Jiang Shi sitting up in a daze, Shao Ling held him with a cool feeling, "I just went to drink water, go to sleep."


    "Well." Jiang Shi felt dizzy and sleepy. He shrank in Shao Ling''s arms and fell asleep.


    Shao Ling closed his eyes when he held Jiang.


    No one noticed that the light on Jiang Shi''s neck was very weak.


    "Ding, 1% of space binding."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ding, 100%."


    Jiang Shi''s eyelashes moved. When he opened it, he found that he was in a space, where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. The sky was blue and endless.


    "Is this the space in the jade pendant?"


    Jiang Shi was a little shocked. He was still worried about what to do with the materials and jade, so he sent a space.


    This space is much larger than the system space.


    "Well." Jiang Shi frowned and some rules emerged in his mind, which are about this space.

 Chapter 199

    This space binds his soul, that is to say, when the world mission is over, Jiangshi can also take this space away.


    This space can be upgraded, but it needs a lot of energy.


    You can''t bring live animals in now. You can do it after upgrading.


    When the river, the corner of the mouth cocked up, eyes swept a touch of light.


    Back to God, he has exited the space, this space can follow his mind, want others to go in, others will go in.


    If you want something to come out, it will come out.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at Shao Ling, he suddenly felt relieved.


    When the end comes, they don''t have to be afraid.


    System: "how do you exchange that space with this system?"


    "For what?"


    System: "this system can touch the points you owe to this system."


    "No Jiangshi hooked the corner of his mouth. It seems that this space is a good thing, and the system also wants it.


    "Awake?" Shao Ling''s voice rings out, and he smiles at the eyes and corners of his mouth.


    "Well." Jiang Shi threw himself in Shao Ling''s arms.


    After a while, Shao Ling went downstairs to cook.


    Jiang Shi put away the smile on his face, put all the jade in the small study into the space, and emptied the materials in the basement.


    The housekeeper purchased another batch, which was enough to build a base.


    "Ding! Trigger hidden tasks and build a regular world. "


    Jiang Shijiao smoked, this is to let him to be the Savior!


    "Jiang Shi."


    Shao Ling''s voice came. Jiang Shi put away his gloomy breath and came out of the basement.


    After dinner, Shao Ling looked up at Jiang and asked, "where are we going these two days?"


    "I''m a little tired. Shall we have a rest at home?"


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded.


    Jiang Shi smiles, nests in the sofa and calls the housekeeper.


    Hearing that Jiang Shi wanted to dismiss them, the housekeeper burst into tears. Jiang Shi was a little impatient, "here''s some money, you can use it."


    The housekeeper took the money and said goodbye to Jiang Shi.


    "You buy more food and store it at home."


    Jiang Shi''s kindness is only one point. He reminds us that it''s none of his business whether others do it or not.


    Jiang Shi also put the clothes bought by two people into the space and filled a lot of water.


    After the end of the bath, do not be afraid of water shortage.


    "I remember you had a small apartment. Let''s go there for two days." Jiang Shi is like a cat, nestling in Shao Ling''s arms.


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded.


    Two people went out of the door and came to the small apartment.


    Jiang''s terrain is quiet. If zombies come here, it will become a settlement.


    There is still one day to go before the end.


    After dinner, Jiang Shi took Shao Ling to take a bath. This was the last bath before the end of the world.


    When he washed it, he almost lost his temper, but Jiang Shi held it back. Looking at the patient Shao Ling, he helped him solve it with his hand.


    Shao Ling put Jiang Shi on the bed, looking at his pink, breathing a little rough and heavy.


    Jiang Shi blinked and laughed: "go to sleep."


    Shao Ling nodded at Jiang''s forehead, and there was a doting smile at the corner of his mouth.


    They hugged each other. When they were sleeping in the middle of the night, Jiang Shi was awakened by the heat. Shao Ling frowned tightly and was hot all over.


    "Shao Ling? Shao Ling


    Jiang Shi couldn''t wake Shao Ling. His eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness and fear. His thin body trembled slightly and held Shao Ling tightly.


    For a long time, Shao Lingdou shook the corners of his mouth, and struggled to open his eyes. Looking at Jiang Shi''s eyes, he reluctantly pulled out a smile, "I''m ok, you sleep first."

 Chapter 200

    Jiang Shi held Shao Ling tightly and said, "don''t be afraid, I will accompany you. Sleep, sleep... "


    Jiang Shi''s slightly neurotic words made Shao Ling feel at ease. He held on to Jiang Shi''s hand and went to sleep in his heart.


    Maybe this hypnosis is of some use. Shao Ling fell asleep in a daze, but he didn''t sleep well.


    Jiang Shi held him motionless, afraid that he would wake Shao Ling.


    When he wakes up this time, he will have powers.


    However, cannon fodder river died too early. He knew that there were two levels of powers. Zombies could evolve. After reaching level 2, the speed would become faster.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth pursed. If he wanted to protect Shao Ling, he had to rely on him.


    It''s better to hold power in your own hands than to say anything.


    Jiang Shi wiped the cold sweat on Shaoling''s forehead. His action was very light, as if he had made up his mind.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    When Jiang was woken up by a knock on the door, he couldn''t sleep well, so the whole person was awake.


    He bowed his head to Shao Ling''s eyes, and was pleased in his heart, "you finally wake up."


    Shao Ling blinked his eyes, stretched out his palm and rubbed it with a flame.


    "I seem to be a little different."


    Jiang Shi looked at him with a smile. "This is a power. In the last days, a few people will get the power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth."


    "Some people will become cannibal zombies, and some will always be ordinary people."


    Shao Ling blinked, "and you?"


    Jiang Shi''s eyes showed a trace of Yin ruthlessness, and then said with a smile: "I have space ability."


    Said, he stretched out his hand, palm appeared a fruit, red Yanyan.


    "Eat it." Jiang Shi fed Shaoling the fruit. Shaoling felt comfortable after eating the fruit.


    But after eating half of it, he stopped. Looking at the river, he said, "you eat too."


    "Good." Jiang Shi took a bite, frowned and chewed several times before swallowing, "you eat the rest."


    "Good." Shao Ling didn''t like to eat when he looked at the river, so he ate it all.


    There is a smile on the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth. He collected this fruit from the last immortal world. It''s good for his health to eat it.


    It is similar to washing marrow and forging bone.


    Shao Ling is just right to eat. He is still an ordinary man and can''t eat more.


    "Pa pa pa."


    The sound of clapping the door rang out, and the two went down to have a look.


    It''s not people who beat the door. It''s zombies who have been infected by the alien energy brought by the comet''s impact on the earth.


    The whole head is rotten, the whole body is white, and there is a hole in the stomach, which flows out of the internal organs.


    Shao Ling covered Jiang Shi''s eyes with his hand, and the warm voice rang out, "don''t look, you sit, I''ll solve it."


    "Good." Jiang Shi''s face is a little pale, he has never seen such a scene, "the head of the zombie is their weakness."


    "Good." Shao Ling found a stick to take advantage of. After opening the door, he went down with a stick, and the zombie was hit to the ground without playing.


    Shao Ling smelled the bad smell, his eyes were dark, and a flame came out of his palm to burn the zombie.


    Shao Ling closed the door again.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling coming, "OK."


    "Well." Shao Ling nodded, squatting in front of the river, looking at his eyes, "don''t worry, I will always accompany you, protect you, with my life."


    Jiang Shi''s heart beat, he held Shao Ling, gently said: "thank you."


    He knew Jiang Shi''s panic and dreamed of the end of the world, but the end of the world really came.

 Chapter 201

    Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling and said softly, "let''s go to a city."


    Shao Ling looked at the river.


    Two years ago, the Shao family moved to a city, but Shao Ling stayed because of Jiang Shi.


    Shao Ling''s family is very happy, at least in his first 18 years of life.


    But when Shao Ling was 19 years old, his father brought back an illegitimate child, and his mother divorced for it.


    Shao Ling moved out from that year and worked alone.


    Shao Ling has been paying close attention to his relatives.


    "Good." Shao Ling smiles. His eyes look like the sea. Feng''s eyes are very beautiful.


    Two people cleaned up and went out, in fact, there is nothing to clean up, the things that should be installed have been installed in the space.


    However, in order to cover up, one person carried a backpack, holding a dagger to defend himself.


    As soon as he went out, he met two zombies walking around. Shao Ling''s palm burst out a flame and rubbed it to solve a zombie.


    Another zombie was soon solved by Shao Ling.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth slightly tilted.


    When they got to the garage, they started the car to go to city A.


    Now every part of G city is almost the same, and soon there will be more zombies here.


    Because if a zombie grabs it, a bite will turn it into a zombie.


    However, due to the distance of the source of infection, there are not many zombies in some places.


    For example, city a, in the memory of the time of the cannon fodder River, was far away from the comet that fell to the ground, so there were not many zombies and they were soon controlled.


    Then city a became the largest security base, which was yearned for by countless people.


    Along the way, screams came one after another. Many people went out in the morning. As soon as they went out, they saw cannibal zombies running after them.


    Suddenly, a woman rushed out.


    Shao Ling stops. Jiang Shi''s eyes are slightly dark. He knows this woman. She is Shao Ling''s cousin, Shao shallow.


    Shao Qianqian panicked and fell to the ground. He screamed and saw that the zombie was about to eat her.


    "Poof." A voice rang out.


    Shao shallow quickly opened his eyes and saw a man blocking in front of him.


    She was glad that she had escaped. When she saw who it was, she cried happily, "cousin!"


    "Pa!" Jiang Shi mercilessly pats Shao Qianqian''s hand and makes her feel pain. He quickly releases the hand holding Shao Ling''s arm.


    "Don''t touch him." Jiang Shi''s eyes are cold, staring at her coldly.


    Shao shallow hit a cold shiver, looking at his red hands, moved the corners of his mouth, did not say anything.


    After Shao Ling left Shao''s house, the cousin came to see him several times.


    Jiang Shi knew what Shao Ling was thinking, but he pursed his lips and didn''t speak. He just wanted to stay with Shao Ling alone.


    "Cousin, take me with you." Shao shallow a little nervous, she swallowed saliva, Shao Ling turned head River waiting for his decision.


    She turned to look at Jiang and said, "brother Jiang, take me with you. I will not make trouble. I will do whatever you want me to do."


    She is a weak woman. How can she survive in this place? Jiang Shi and Shao Ling are two big men, and Shao Ling is her cousin.


    Jiang Shi turned his back to Shao Ling and looked at Shao Qianqian coldly. He said, "you can follow us and prepare your own food."


    "Good." Shao agreed.


    Shao Ling pinched Jiang''s hand and kissed his earlobe. "I''ll settle her in a safe place."


    Jiang Shi smiles and feels uncomfortable.

 Chapter 202

    He really wanted to hide Shaoling.


    Along the way, both of them were silent and the air pressure was terrifying. The zombies on the road are not very powerful, Shao Ling has solved them.


    In the evening, it was out of H City, there were not many people in the wild, and several zombies wandering around were solved by Shaoling.


    Jiang Shi sat on one side, looking at the busy Shao Ling and Shao Qianqian.


    After a while, there was a fire.


    Shao Ling came to Jiang Shi''s side, "eat something. I made it. It''s very fragrant."


    Two people''s backpack carrying some boiled food, did not take out from the space, after all, who knows Shao shallow is good or bad.


    Jiang Shi took it and gave it to Shao Ling.


    Shao Ling laughed and ate the rest directly.


    When Shao Ling finished eating, Jiang Shi pretended to take out a fruit from his backpack and handed it to Shao Ling.


    Shao Ling let Jiang Shi bite, then he finished the rest.


    Shao shallow bit bit lip, looking at this scene, some envy.


    She was quarreling with her boyfriend, and then came out to relax, came to H City, ready to find Shaoling, who knows met the zombie explosion.


    Shao Qianqian sat by the fire, his face was hot, suddenly his eyes were fuzzy, and he fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Jiang Shi looked up and looked at Shao Ling, who was cleaning up. He sipped his lips and walked over.


    With the foot kicked Shao shallow, "hello?"


    Looking at the half dead Shao Qianqian, Jiang Shi muttered a word, how he and Shao Ling eat nothing, she ate also poisoned?


    "Elder brother..." Shao shallow weak voice rings out.


    Jiang Shi glared at her fiercely and looked back at Shao Ling. He was relieved to find that he heard Shao Ling every day. He didn''t want Shao Ling to hug her.


    "Good luck."


    Jiang Shi took out a fruit and dropped two drops of juice on her lips.


    Shao opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Jiang''s cold and disgusted face, opened his mouth, and there was a spicy taste left in Shao''s mouth.


    Jiang Shi picked up a blanket and covered it for Shao Qianqian. Then he got up and went back to Shao Ling. Shao Ling didn''t ask him what he was doing.


    "She''s triggering powers. Don''t disturb her." Jiang Shi explained two sentences.


    "Well." Shao Ling finished cleaning up, he took Jiang Shi in his arms and wrapped him a carpet.


    Jiang Shi''s health is weak. It''s not good to get sick at this time.


    Jiang Shi leans in Shao Ling''s arms and feels good.


    Shao Ling scratched Jiang''s chin. "She was kind to me before, so she helped her this time."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, and the evil in his heart dissipated.


    He put his arms around Shao Ling''s neck and kissed his Adam''s apple. Shao Ling let out a groan. He put his hand into Jiang Shi''s clothes and touched his smooth skin.


    He wanted to die on the goblin.


    Jiang Shi took off Shao Ling''s glasses and kissed his Fengyan, "you are so beautiful."


    "Where?" Shao Ling looked at him with a smile.


    "It looks good everywhere." Jiang Shi had a smile on his face and his hands began to fan the flames.


    Shao Ling caught his hand.


    "The sound of the sound."


    When Jiang Shi and Shao Ling looked around, several people got out of the jungle.


    After seeing those people clearly, Jiang Shi''s eyes became cold.


    He Shen is the leader.


    He Chen was surprised when he saw the river. He hasn''t found a job since he left the Jiang family. Finally, his retired colleagues contacted him. In order to pay back the money of Jiang Shi, he set up a bodyguard company with those partners.

 Chapter 203

    Just received a list, escort a rich second generation back to a city, but did not expect to meet Jiang Shi.


    "Why are you here?" He Chen can''t help asking.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Jiang Shi asked, with a lazy look on his face.


    He Chen is still standing behind a person, Shao Ling saw him, the body has some stiffness.


    Jiang Shi looked up and saw that it was Shao Hua, the illegitimate son of the Shao family.


    It''s really a narrow road.


    First, he Shen killed the cannon fodder river.


    Second, the illegitimate son Shao Hua and he Silin joined hands to kill Shao Ling.


    "Where are you going?" He Shen was a little embarrassed. When he looked at Jiang, he had a car, but they didn''t even have one.


    "A city." There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "What a coincidence." He Shen was a little surprised.


    "Are you going too?" Jiang Shi smiles, wraps up his blanket and nests in Shao Ling''s arms.


    When he Chen saw this scene, he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. He was always pestered by Jiang Shi before, when he was so indifferent to him.


    Immediately, he cold hum, he is not abnormal, like a man.


    He Chen looked at the river, I do not know how to think of the bill, "I can send you to a city."


    "Captain!" Behind him, there are several tall men who can''t help saying that Jiang Shi and Shao Ling look like the second generation of rich people. What can they suffer from?


    They already have a burden on them. Do they want to carry another burden?


    He Shen Shen eyes, "listen to me."


    The men behind are not talking. They turn their heads and look at other places.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded with a smile.


    He Chen called several people to sit by the fire, and several men had a little interest in Shao Qianqian.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were dark. He walked over wrapped in a blanket and kicked Shao Qianqian, "hello? Wake up


    Shao shallow frowned, struggling to sit up, Jiang said impolitely, "shame, your brother to find you."


    Shao Qianqian came to the car with Jiang Shi in a daze. When he got back to the car, he ignored her and sat in Shao Ling''s arms.


    Shao Ling''s eyes were a little low. He looked at Jiang Shibai''s face.


    So is it all fake? Actually said like him, want to be with him, then why to promise he Shen?


    Or does Jiang Shi still have illusions about he Shen? Want to use oneself to stab?


    Jiang Shi listened to Shao Ling''s beating heart, looked up to Shao Ling''s eyes, saw his injured appearance, he just reacted.


    Jiang Shi stuck to Shao Ling''s ear and bit his ear: "I had a dream that he killed me."


    Shao Ling''s whole body was full of anger, and his eyes flashed with killing intention.


    Jiang Shi chuckled and pressed Shao Ling who wanted to be impulsive. "It''s all in my dream. Who knows if it will happen?"


    Shao Ling touched Jiang Shi''s head. He knew that there were many things buried in Jiang Shi''s heart. He didn''t expect to hide such a big secret.


    If it is their own bear alone, I am afraid it will be crazy.


    "If he dares to touch your hair, I will cut him to pieces." Shao Ling''s voice was cold, but with a strong sense of killing.


    Jiang Shi felt warm in his heart and pinched Shao Ling''s cheek. "What were you thinking just now?"


    Shao Ling looked down at him.


    Jiang Shi bent his eyes and nodded his mouth, "let me guess."


    "You don''t think I''m going to rekindle my old love, do you?"


    Shao Ling nodded gently.

 Chapter 204

    Jiang Shi put his arms around Shao Ling''s neck and bit the delicate skin of his neck. A feeling of numbness spread all over Shao Ling''s body.


    When he looked down at the river, a smile filled the corner of his mouth.


    "Well." Shao Qianqian opened his eyes in a daze, and suddenly startled a pair of cold eyes.


    She quickly closed her eyes again, pretending she didn''t see it. Jiang Shi reached out and patted her on the neck, and she completely fainted.


    After a while, he Shen came over, raised his hand and knocked on the window.


    Shao Ling''s eyes were a little dark. He kisses the corner of his mouth when he kisses Jiang Shi. After a while, a blush appears on Jiang Shi''s face.


    He Chen and others are impatient.


    The window just rolled down, revealing a pair of eyes of Jiang Shi. The end of the eyes was slightly red, with a trace of other charm.


    He Shen was a little frightened. He said goodbye: "we''ll find a car to start with at dawn."


    Jiang Shi frowned, Shao Ling bit him in the neck, he issued a stuffy hum, sweet voice sounded: "don''t make trouble."


    Jiang Shi looked up at he Shen, there were some cool colors in his eyes, "you go now, come back at dawn."


    He Shen looks at him.


    "What? Afraid of death? The car shop is not far from here. It''s only ten kilometers Jiang Shi''s voice is a little cold, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    He Shen pursed the corners of his mouth and walked away.


    Jiang Shi closed the car window and raised his red mouth to his bright eyes in the dark. "You did it on purpose."


    Shao Ling took Jiang Shi''s hand and bit, "yes."


    Jiang Shi sat on Shao Ling and put his finger in his hair. "But I like it very much."


    He Chen went back and felt a different emotion. He sat for half an hour.


    Suddenly stand up, to the side of the people said, "old three, old five, old six, we go to the car shop to get the car, come back at dawn."


    He Chen turned his head and looked at Shaohua and said, "we''re going to get the car. Are you coming with us?"


    "Good." Shao Ling Bai Jing''s face could not see a trace of emotion, and his eyes quickly crossed a look.


    He naturally knew Shao Ling, and he also knew that Shao Ling would not agree with him. He might as well stay with these retired bodyguards.


    A group of people clean up, he Shen originally wanted to leave a person to protect them, but no one wants to stay, he Shen face.


    He went to the car and knocked on the window. Without waiting for a reply, he said to himself, "let''s get the car. You are waiting for us here."


    He Chen and his party set out for the car shop ten kilometers away.


    When Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up slightly, he wished that both of them would die there. There''s some oil in that place, and it''s going to change something.


    Evolution, so to speak.


    When he Chen and his party went far away, Jiang Shi took Shao Ling: "let''s go, a city."


    "Good." Shao Ling started the car.


    When he Chen and his party arrived at the car shop, they managed to get the key and were about to drive away, suddenly there was a change.


    It''s a cat.


    No, it''s a cat as tall as one person.


    Eyes scarlet, with a long fingertip, voice as fierce ghost lock life, especially miserable.


    At the critical moment, Shao Hua and he Shen suddenly awaken their powers, which makes them survive.


    Third lost an arm, fifth and sixth were eaten by the mutant cat.

 Chapter 205

    It turned out that the cat had slipped out of the nearby laboratory with a variety of unknown bacteria and viruses. Fu Daming survived all kinds of experiments and had a mutation in her body.


    I don''t know how to sneak into the place where the oil is stored and lick the oil every day.


    Encounter that alien energy, naturally more powerful than ordinary zombies.


    When he Chen returned here, there was no trace of Jiang Shi.


    Old three a face pain of cover own arm, forehead a cold sweat, "Captain! This boy must be playing with us on purpose. Let''s die! "


    "Stop it!" He Shen''s eyes were low. "The nearest destination is g port. We''ll go there to find him."


    He Chen didn''t want to believe that Jiang Shi would do such a thing. It must be Shao Ling!


    At daybreak, Jiang Shi and his party arrived at g harbor. As soon as they got in, there were only two or three zombies hanging around.


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, it seems that this place has been cleaned, otherwise it will not be so clean.


    Shao Ling found a clean place and opened the door with a dagger.


    "Ah Shao sent out a scream. As soon as she got out of the car, she ran into a zombie and scared her to death.


    Jiang Shi looked at her coldly, but she was a zombie who moved slowly. Jiang Shi took out a long knife from the space and threw it to Shao Qianqian, "beheading."


    "Ah!"


    Shao shallow panic, picked up the knife, looking at the approaching zombie, can only wave the hand of the knife.


    After a long time, I heard Jiang Shi''s voice, "enough, you cut it to pieces."


    Shao opened his eyes and vomited.


    For a long time, Shao came in with a white face, and her arms trembled slightly. This was her first time to kill a zombie.


    Jiang Shipu laughed, "in this place, it''s better to rely on anyone than yourself. No one will protect you if you don''t kill the zombie."


    Shao Qian moved his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    She absolutely believed that if he and Jiang Shi had an accident at the same time, Shao Ling would definitely go to save Jiang Shi.


    After a while, someone came and knocked on the door.


    Shao Qianqian wanted to open the door, but he was stopped by Jiang Shi


    Shao Qianqian nodded and returned to her original position. I don''t know why she was afraid of Jiang Shi.


    People outside the door kept knocking. Jiang Shi frowned and went to one side, "what''s the knock?"


    "Someone." There were several voices outside the door, and another voice said, "little brother, you just came here, aren''t you? Open the door. We have food. "


    Ah, Jiang Shi sneered, "we don''t need anything to eat or drink."


    "Bah." The people outside are shouting.


    Jiang Shi ignored him and went back to Shao Ling, who had already made some food.


    Naturally, he gave it to Jiang Shi first. Jiang Shi took a few mouthfuls and then threw it to Shao Ling. This kind of compressed biscuit is not delicious and he has no appetite.


    There was a knock at the door all the time. Shao Ling''s eyes were a little cold. He put down his things and went to the door. A fire came out of the palm of his hand and burned the people''s clothes outside.


    "Bah, it''s a power."


    The people outside the door swearing away, originally wanted to gain benefits, but did not expect to be a stubble.


    "Ignore them." Jiang Shi looked at Shaoling, and he was very gentle.


    "They are too noisy." Shao Ling light said, don''t know from there took out a milk, handed to river time.


    Jiang Shi smiles, drinks a mouthful of milk, and turns his mouth white. Shao Ling''s eyes are deep.

 Chapter 206

    Shao Ling decided to rest here for one night and set out tomorrow. Jiang Shi nodded.


    Shao Qianqian naturally had no objection. When she looked at Jiang, she said, "brother Jiang, I''m a little different."


    Jiang Shi looked at her, "what?"


    Shao Qian hung his head and stretched out his hand. There was a water ball in his palm, which was as big as his fist.


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, Shao shallow unexpectedly have ability? Water system.


    Now that the end of the world has just come, most of the water can still be used. When it comes back, the water will be polluted. We can only see the water system powers condense the water to use.


    Jiang Shi nodded, "go out to kill the zombie tomorrow."


    Shao looked up at him in surprise, "I''m a woman at least?"


    Jiang Shi''s face with a smile, looking at her, "if you don''t want to, then leave alone."


    Shao bit his lip, hesitated and shook his head.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were darkened. Naturally, he did so with consideration.


    If Shao Ling wants to live a long life, he naturally needs to live in a safe environment. Otherwise, it is full of danger. How can he spend the rest of his life in peace? many happy returns?


    So he wanted to build a base that belonged to him and Shaoling.


    Since he''s going to build a base, he needs people.


    Shao is in his consideration.


    What''s more, the system has hidden tasks to build a country with rules. The system is coveting his space, he can only complete the task to get points, return points as soon as possible.


    He wants to leave this space.


    Otherwise, after the pirated system is upgraded, it may not be necessary to have a single one.


    Shao Ling raised his eyes and took a light look at Shao shallow. In this last life, if you want to survive, you have to rely on yourself. He doesn''t have so much energy to manage others.


    This place is on the second floor. Jiang Shi and Shao Ling have one bedroom, Shao Qianqian has one.


    Shao Ling had checked carefully and sealed the doors and windows. He would make a sound if he wanted to come in.


    Once there is something unusual, Shao Ling and Jiang Shi will react quickly. Shao Qianqian is relieved and plans to have a good sleep.


    Because she knows that tomorrow Jiang Shi will certainly make a good deal of trouble for her.


    Since she was a child, she had heard of Jiang Shi''s fame. No one could control his ruthlessness, but Jiang''s family were still fooled by him.


    Most of the Jiang family are obedient and gifted sons, otherwise Jiang Shi would not be exiled to this place.


    When Jiang Shi closed the door, he took out some water from the space. It was very clear.


    "Take a bath." Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling with a smile and waved.


    Shao Ling chuckled and walked into the bathroom with Jiang Shi in his arms.


    "Well."


    There were bursts of water stains, accompanied by the low voice of Jiang Shi, Shao Ling''s heavy voice.


    After a while, Shao Ling came out with Jiang Shi in his arms. Jiang Shi was so tired that he didn''t want to move. His skin was pink under the dim light.


    Shao lingai suffered a lot from this picture of Jiangshi.


    Jiang Shi shrank in Shao Ling''s arms, put his arms around his neck, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Shao Ling gently touched Jiang Shi''s neck. It''s time for him to plan for the future of himself and Jiang Shi.


    In the early morning, there was a stir downstairs.


    Jiang Shi was woken up, and a touch of irritability appeared on his face. He opened his eyes to Shao Ling''s eyes.


    He smiles. "Good morning."


    Shao Ling also responded to him in a low voice, "good morning."


    Two people dressed, downstairs, looking at sitting in the middle of Shao shallow, Jiang picked eyebrows, "so early?"


    Shao shallow smile, face a little pale.

 Chapter 207

    She wanted to have a good sleep, but she couldn''t sleep. She got up in the morning and didn''t dare to knock on the door. She had to go downstairs and sit here.


    As a result, a zombie came looking for breath and kept knocking on the door.


    Shao Qianqian was at a loss. She held down her shaking body and told her that she was not afraid.


    If you want to go out to deal with the zombie, you don''t have enough courage in your heart.


    Jiang Shi was a little fidgety with the sound. He took out a compressed biscuit from his backpack and threw it to Shao Qianqian.


    Shao Qianqian was quick and finished eating. Jiang Shi threw her a long knife and said, "the weakness of a zombie is his head. If you cut off his head, he can''t move."


    Shao shallow listen very seriously, palm of the long knife, she know Jiang Shi plan to this zombie let her to solve.


    "I''m ready." Shao shallow voice has some dry, she is trying to overcome their psychological barriers.


    She is not a pretentious young lady. When she came of age, she made money to travel by herself.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were bright. He was very satisfied with Shao Qian''s insight.


    Recognize your position, be responsible for yourself, in this end of life, no one will help you again and again.


    Shao Ling opened the door, a zombie rushed in, Shao Ling slightly side body, let it in, and then close the door.


    Shao Qianqian yelled, hypnotized himself in the bottom of his heart, he is not human, he is not human.


    It took her a long time to open her eyes. The zombie was chopped by herself and vomited.


    Jiang Shi pinched his nose and had some disgust. He turned and went upstairs, and Shao Ling followed him.


    "Wow..." see this scene, Shao shallow heart finally collapsed, a cry out.


    "Am I too cruel?" Jiang Shi was a little cautious.


    "No, it''s good for her to be taught in this last life, otherwise it''s hard to survive." Shao Ling''s voice was low, like a warm current, warm and refreshing.


    Jiang Shi is lying on Shao Ling''s shoulder with his mouth slightly tilted. He is still too insecure, so he will ask Shao Ling again and again whether he is good or not and whether he is doing right or not.


    Shao Ling is a little distressed.


    Looking at Shao Ling''s heartache, Jiang Shi feels happy inexplicably. This man is full of him, so good.


    After living in this place for three days, Shao has finally made some progress. He is no longer in a hurry and kills zombies with his eyes closed.


    This night, as usual, ready to pack up for sleep.


    Suddenly, a touch of irritability appeared in Jiang Shi''s heart. A kind of crisis enveloped him. He grabbed Shao Ling''s hand and said, "I feel very dangerous. We''ll leave immediately."


    "Good." Shao Ling has no hesitation. Shao Qian is ready to leave.


    Shao Ling was driving, and Jiang Shi was sitting on the co pilot. Jiang Shi''s face was a little pale, and his eyes were anxious.


    He now felt a dense sense of fear.


    "Come on." He could not help whispering.


    Shao Ling''s eyes sank and he stepped on the gas and was ready to rush out. Originally, he should have left three days ago, but Jiang Shi wanted to exercise Shao Qianqian, which delayed him.


    In the silent night, the sound of car exhaust roars, some people look at the car running on the road in the dark.


    Disdainful smile, big night out to die.


    In the evening, the surrounding environment is uncertain and unclear, and the zombies they meet may belch.

 Chapter 208

    "Hiss..."


    Everyone took a breath, Shao Ling stepped on the emergency brake and stopped. There were hundreds of zombies outside.


    "Go back." Jiang Shi''s face was pale. It was only a few days after the end of the world when the zombie had a small explosion.


    In G harbor, except for the psionic powers, there are basically no survivors. Tonight, hundreds of zombies prepare to attack the psionic powers here at night.


    There is a cold sweat on Jiang Shi''s forehead. When a person becomes a zombie, he will lose his thinking ability. This kind of large-scale attack should be directed by someone behind his back.


    But can a man command a zombie?


    Jiangshi didn''t know. In the memory of gunpowder Jiangshi, he never heard that there were human beings who could control zombies.


    So, there''s only one possibility left.


    Zombies have evolved.


    The roaring sound of the car sounded in the silent night. Those people looked at the car and made a disdainful sound.


    "I''ve already left. Why do you come back? Disturb people''s sleep


    They went back to the building, blocked the stairs on the second floor, and blocked all the doors and windows.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you." Shao Ling pinched Jiang Shi''s palm, but his heart sank. He was not sure that he could protect Jiang Shi.


    "You can go out alive!" Shao Ling solemnly said.


    Jiang Shi looked at him, "if you die, will I still live?"


    Shao Ling smiles. His narrow eyes are like the moon in the sky, which makes people addicted.


    He buckled Jiang Shi''s head, gave Jiang Shi a hard kiss on his mouth, and bit him heavily on his lips, with a strong force.


    Jiang Shi has some eating pains.


    Shao Ling wiped Jiang Shi''s red and gorgeous lips. He liked Jiang Shi''s painting that people can die for the sake of loving.


    Let him tremble and yearn for it.


    "I won''t let you die." Shao Ling looked at the night outside, as if a man eating beast opened its tusks.


    Jiang Shi thought about it, took out a few big thumb fruits in the space, and put them into Shao Ling''s hand, "you can eat them in time of crisis."


    Jiang has two points to Shao, Shao shallow eyes have a touch of gratitude.


    Seeing Shao Ling divide the fruit he gave him into two parts and give him more, Jiang Shi smiles, "you keep it all, you have to protect me."


    "Good." Shao Ling''s voice was dry and firm.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    There''s a lot of crying and howling outside. Some of the stars have been hit.


    "Be careful." Shao Ling said in a low voice.


    Everyone was hiding in the house, and soon the zombies rushed into port G.


    For a moment, the roar came one after another.


    Two hours later, the door downstairs was broken by the zombie, and the sound gradually approached. Jiang Shi grasped the knife in his hand.


    They rushed into the second floor and patted and grasped the debris at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Don''t be afraid." Shao Ling''s low voice sounded in Jiang Shi''s ear. A few meters away, Jiang Shi smelled the smell of a rotten corpse.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this, they will rush in sooner or later." Jiang Shi said in a low voice.


    Shao Ling''s eyes flashed a ray of light. He pinched his hand and said in a low voice, "my powers are powerful. I''ll go down."


    "No way!" Jiang Shi didn''t even think about it and blurted out.


    "I will come back safely." Shao Ling looks at Jiang Shi''s eyes and his worries. Shao Ling smiles.


    "No Jiang Shi looked at him stubbornly with his head raised and held his clothes tightly.


    "Roar!"


    At dawn, the zombie retreated.

 Chapter 209

    Jiang Shi frowned, and the sense of crisis in his heart did not disappear.


    Looking down from the crevice on the second floor, there are only seven or eight zombies still wandering, not leaving.


    When Shao Ling touched the river, he comforted him, "well behaved, there are only a few underground, I''ll go to solve it and come back immediately."


    Shao Ling kisses Jiang on the cheek.


    Jiang Shi looked at him and finally let go, "OK, hurry up, I can''t see you will go crazy."


    "Good." Shao Ling laughed. When he sealed the window, he left one unsealed. He was afraid that something might happen and he couldn''t escape.


    For half an hour, Jiang Shi''s breath was low and frightening, his eyes were gloomy, and the haze inside seemed to drip water.


    "Poof."


    A man rolled in from the window. Jiang Shi looked up and saw a strange man.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Shi''s figure did not move. He turned his head and looked at the man quietly, with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "You The man stood up, patted the body, with a trace of disdain between the eyebrows, looking at the river with contempt.


    "I think you should get out of here. Yo, there''s another woman." The man whistled.


    Shao Qianqian frowned and walked a few steps toward the river, holding the long knife in his hand.


    These days, I haven''t seen Jiang Shi do it. She guessed that Jiang Shi should be an ordinary person with no powers.


    If this man is a power person, she delays a few times, Shao Ling should come back in time.


    The man turned back and whistled outside. After a while, several people came in, including men and women.


    It looked very embarrassed. One of them had injured his arm, clenched his teeth tightly, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The man went to a young man and said something in his ear.


    The young man frowned and took a look at the river. When he came over, he said, "sorry, we didn''t mean to disturb you. We want to stay here for one night. We can protect you."


    Jiang Shi stood up and looked at the young man. He recognized him, Han Yi, the third leader of the security base in C City.


    A man who works hard with his own ability, but unfortunately, he was killed in the end.


    If you can take him in, there''s a lot left.


    Jiang Shi looked at him calmly, "yes, kill him."


    Jiang Shi naturally said that the man whose arm was injured could not resist the Zombie''s infection.


    "No way." Han Yi blurts out that the man is his brother and he can''t abandon him.


    Besides, the psionic has a certain resistance. He believes his brother can carry it. If he can''t, he goes out to look for medicine.


    Han Qing, the first man to come in, had a touch of anger in his eyes. "Brother, they are just two people. Can''t we just kill them?"


    Han Yi frowns. His intuition tells him that the man in front of him is not simple.


    "I''m sorry, I can only hurt you." Han Yi was silent for a while and made a decision, "tie it up."


    Jiang Shi smiles, and a leaf of shenlei tree appears in his hand. The leaf contains the energy of lightning, which is enough for these people to eat a pot.


    Han Yi''s pupils shrink. He feels that the man in front of him is full of crisis! Let him ring the alarm.


    "Jiang Shi." Shao Ling''s voice rang out.


    Jiang Shi put away the things in his hand and looked at Shao Ling with a smile on his face. "You''re back."

 Chapter 210

    Shao Ling looked at a room of people, face heavy heavy, small heart came over.


    Han Qing blinked, took a step, and he and Han Yi firmly grabbed his arm, "don''t move."


    When Shao Ling looked at the river in his arms and saw that he was ok, he was relieved. He swept Shao Qianqian in a hurry and turned to look at the river.


    Jiang Shi explained these people, then looked at Han Yi and said, "if you want to stay, cut off his hand, or leave immediately."


    Looking at the man with a smile in front of him, Han Yi felt a little creepy. He said in a low voice, "OK."


    Before he could look back, he saw the man cut off his arm, his eyes full of scarlet because of the pain.


    "Brother Han, I''m fine." The man looked at the river and said, "now, can we stay?"


    It took them a long time to find this place. There are not many zombies here. They can live after cleaning up, but they didn''t expect anyone.


    After a night, they are exhausted and it''s impossible to find a place to rest.


    "You can only stay in the living room. Those two bedrooms are ours." Jiang Shi smiles, squints his eyes and looks smiling.


    It''s very different from the way you threatened them.


    When he said that, he took Shao Ling into the bedroom. Without a word, Shao Qianqian went into the room and locked the door.


    "Brother!" Han Qing jumped up. When did he get angry.


    Han Yi glanced at him lightly and went to care about the brother who cut off his arm.


    "The leader is not bad. Maybe we can take it for our own use." Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of expression, let Shao Ling can''t help kissing.


    So full of gaze, let Shao Ling feel his heart itching.


    "Eat a fruit." Jiang Shi''s hands turned out to be a green fruit, and there was some acid in it.


    "Well." Shao Ling finished eating a few mouthfuls. He knew Jiang Shi didn''t like sour food.


    After a while, he felt some dryness and heat in his body, and the pain disappeared.


    Shao Ling closed his eyes and began to recover his powers.


    When the power is used up, it takes some time to recover or absorb the energy in the nucleus. But now there is no crystal nucleus, so we can only use fruit to recover.


    Jiang Shi but not distressed.


    He gently pushes the door open to deliver some food to Shao Qianqian. Han Yi hears the voice coming and blocking in front of him.


    Jiang Shi''s face is a little chilly, raised eyelid, "how?"


    "What power are you?" Han Yi hesitated for a moment and said it.


    "Why should I tell you?" Jiang Shi stares at him like a smile, with a slight disdain in his eyes.


    Han Yi pursed the corners of his mouth, "I want to ask you to go with us to find drugs. As a reward, no matter what kind of request you put forward, I will agree."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He is just an ordinary man when he comes to the river. Let him go out, it''s a gift.


    "No way." Jiang Shi refused and turned back to the room.


    Han Yi is a little disappointed. He really feels the danger from the strong in Jiang Shi. He believes that Jiang Shi is not as simple as he shows. If he helps, the chance of finding medicine will be greatly increased.


    It was dark, and the zombies began another round of attack.


    Shao Ling was woken up, and his powers were even stronger than before.


    It seems that you can only improve your ability in battle.

 Chapter 211

    Looking at Shao Ling''s eyes, Jiang Shi naturally guessed what he was thinking, and he was silent.


    Selfishly speaking, he didn''t want Shao Ling to take risks.


    But


    "You should be stronger. You go out carefully. I''ll watch you here." Jiang Shi''s voice is light, with his back to Shao Ling.


    Shao Ling took a step forward, holding the river, "I won''t go."


    "Dudu..."


    There was a knock on the door, and it was Han Yi outside.


    Looking at his brother, Han Qing couldn''t help saying: "brother, they are cowards. Don''t pay attention to them. We can deal with these zombies ourselves. "


    Suddenly, the door opened, and it was Shao Ling who had a pair of dark eyes.


    He whispered, "get out and clear the zombies. I''ll go."


    "Good." Han Yi is stunned for a moment. He actually wants to see the strength of Jiang Shi.


    The whole room fell into darkness. Jiang Shi had a gloomy face. He knocked open a board with his fingers to show the scenery outside.


    Shao Ling, Han Yi and Han Qing appear in the dark.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were fixed on Shao Ling for fear of danger. In the dark, Shao Ling raised his head to his eyes, showed a smile and opened his mouth, "I''m ok."


    Jiang Shi stood quietly by the window and looked at him. The slow-moving zombie could not last more than five seconds in his hand.


    So Shao Ling went out for half an hour at noon today. Did he go to the zombie to practice his hand?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shi felt a little irritable.


    The green white fingertips played with a leaf, which was the leaf of shenlei tree. It flew out and stabbed a zombie behind Shaoling.


    In three seconds, "bang," the zombie exploded.


    Han Yi and Han Qing are startled. Han Yi''s eyes are searching in the dark. Suddenly, he looks at Jiang Shi''s eyes. Jiang Shi''s eyes sweep him coldly, making him shiver.


    Jiang Shi''s brow loosened and he poked his collar, revealing a piece of white clavicle.


    He is really more and more sick, and has a deeper obsession with Shao Ling.


    System: "the host has more and more potential of movie king."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi chuckled, "at least the people in the entertainment circle."


    Several times, Shao Ling was besieged by zombies, and Han Yi helped him. In his mind, Jiang Shi is a very dangerous person, and the things hidden behind the zombies are even more dangerous.


    "Thank you." Shao Ling pursed the corners of his mouth. His eyes were dignified. Zombies wave after wave. He was afraid that all the people near g harbor had become zombies.


    Zombies tightly surrounded them. Jiang Shi''s eyes became colder and colder. Three or four leaves of shenlei tree appeared in his hands.


    Seeing that Han Yi is about to catch the zombie, suddenly the zombie explodes, Han Yi quickly steps back to avoid the dirt all over his body.


    Jiang Shi frowned and glanced at the zombies. He had a cloudy eye, with endless killing in it.


    This zombie has evolved!


    It''s a zombie II!


    Shao Ling is in danger!


    Jiang Shi''s eyes narrowed, and a god thunder fruit appeared in the palm of his hand. His whole body crackled. The second level zombie hiding in the zombie group felt that Jiang Shi was threatening him, and his mouth made a threatening sound.


    Shao Ling obviously felt more excited about the zombies around him. Unexpectedly, several zombies passed them and walked towards the house.


    Shao Ling''s eyes sank, and the flame in his palm was even bigger. He killed the zombies with a bang.


    Jiang Shi looked at the second level zombie and aimed at it. The shenlei fruit in his hand was ready to go.

 Chapter 212

    "Hehehe..." the second level zombie is full of threats. It disguises as an ordinary zombie and wanders around all the time.


    It was almost dawn, and it was a little anxious. It let out a roar, and the zombies around were even more crazy. They only obeyed the orders and kept attacking.


    There are several zombies to attack Shao Ling. The leaves of shenlei tree in Jiang Shi''s hand keep shooting, "bang! Bang! The sound of "bang" rang out one after another.


    The second level zombie understood Jiang Shi''s weakness. He was afraid of the God thunder fruit in Jiang Shi''s hand and gave the order to kill others.


    Jiang Shi didn''t care about the life and death of others at all. Besides, he didn''t want to reveal his own cards.


    It''s dark. No one knows it''s him.


    It''s daybreak, and the zombie II orders the last attack.


    "Brother! Help me Han Qing''s sad voice rang out, and he was surrounded by zombies. Han Yi''s face is dignified and he rushes up.


    Jiang Shi watched closely, and suddenly he saw two figures, he Shen and Shao Hua.


    He Shen and Han Yi cooperate to rescue Han Qing under the zombie and return to the building.


    Jiang Shi''s face was gloomy. He walked out of the room and saw Shao Ling''s smile.


    Jiang Shi circled Shao Ling for two times. Seeing that he was not hurt, he was relieved. His eyes were watching him closely and he hugged him directly.


    Shao Ling was full of Jiang Shi. He raised his bloody hand and put his other hand around Jiang Shi''s waist. "Am I strong?"


    "Great." Jiang Shi''s eyes are very bright, and Shao Ling is the only one with all his heart.


    He Chen stands behind Han Yi, his eyes are somber, and his heart is full of ambiguities.


    "Captain." A voice rang out, he Chen turned to the past, shouting: "old three."


    Third heard he Shen''s voice and came in from the window. Suddenly, a touch of anger appeared on his face.


    He saw his enemies Jiang Shi and Shao Ling! It was because of these two people that his brother was killed!


    "Ah, I''ll kill you!" Old three said to rush to come over, he Shen walked a step, didn''t stretch out a hand to obstruct.


    These days, he also has some doubts. Is Jiang Shi intentional? Does he really want to die to let him go to the car shop?


    Shao Ling''s eyes sank, and he blocked Jiang Shi behind him. Looking at the old three, he directly kicked him.


    The third was kicked out and broke the tables, chairs and benches in the back.


    Everyone in the room stood up and watched.


    Jiang Shi stood behind Shao Ling with a cold smile in his mouth and said in a cold voice, "we have no injustice or hatred with you. What are you doing?"


    "Bah!" The third one looked angry. "If you didn''t have to let us go to that car shop, my brother would not have died at all! My arm is still there, too! "


    "Hehe, what''s my business?" Jiang Shi came out from behind Shao Ling and looked at him coldly, "it''s you who want to find the car. There''s only the car shop nearby. Why should I blame you for the accident? What''s my business? "


    "It''s you!" Third is very angry, "you clearly have a car, let''s find a car, that car we make do with it?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi looked at him with a sneer, "that''s my car. Why should I take you? It''s you who are in a hurry to send us. I didn''t ask you


    "If you don''t have the ability to survive in this last life, don''t take over the porcelain work. Since you want to go out, you should be prepared to blame who died."

 Chapter 213

    "Captain! Take revenge on your brothers The old man''s eyes were congested. He had a good relationship with the two people who died. Now he determined that it was because of Jiang Shi that his brother died.


    He Shen is a little silent, looking at everyone''s eyes on him, his cold eyes on the river.


    After a long time, he''s deep voice rang out, "don''t you really know that there are mutated things there?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang said coldly that he knew there were things there, but he didn''t know when they appeared.


    He Chen met them when they went. They were lucky. Who can blame them?


    "Good." He Shen looks at Jiang Shi''s eyes, and the bottom of his eyes shows a trace of emotion, which makes Jiang Shi frown.


    "Third, I''m too careless about this. I''ll kill that thing and avenge my brothers in the future." He Shen turns his head and looks at Lao San.


    "Captain?" Old three can''t believe of looking at he Shen, clearly this man so heavy feeling heavy righteousness, how now murderer in front, all blind?


    It''s clear that the car can be crowded, so they have to go out and look for it.


    In his opinion, the trunk can also be jammed.


    Old three gloomy looking at the river, see Shaoling embracing the river, this just think of he Shen before to river when bodyguard.


    Old three saw a he Shen, in the heart can''t help but think, won''t captain like this man? So we can turn a blind eye to the hatred of killing brothers.


    When he Shen looked at the river, his eyes fell on the palm of his waist and frowned.


    "I want to talk to you."


    "Ah..." Jiang Shi pulled the corner of his mouth and said to he Chen, "I have nothing to talk about with you. I''ll say anything here."


    He Shen breathed out, "why did you leave?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi leaned in Shao Ling''s arms and said, "it''s very simple. I don''t believe you. I don''t believe you can protect me."


    With that, Jiang Shi took Shaoling back to the house.


    Shao Ling on the bed, the first opening of the clothes a good check, no trace of small wounds.


    Jiang Shi sat in his arms and looked down at him, "Shao Ling, I just..."


    "Well done." Shao Ling interrupted him and kissed the corner of his mouth, "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Good." Jiang''s mouth turned up with a smile. He couldn''t press it down. He happily took out some water from the space and asked for it.


    Shao Ling takes off his clothes and shows his tight and shapeless figure. Jiang Shi blinks his eyes and looks at him motionless.


    Shao Ling turned to look at the river, took off his eyes, rubbed his forehead, "river time."


    "Well?" Jiang Shi stepped in and looked at him.


    "Let''s go together." Shao Ling looked at him with a smile. His hand with water wet his hair. A drop of water fell on Shao Ling''s eyes, which made his eyes blurred.


    "Damn it." Jiang Shi said in a low voice and directly took off his clothes.


    "Well." Shao Ling put his finger in Jiang Shi''s hair and looked down at Jiang Shi''s action with a smile in his eyes.


    Jiangshi''s mouth is very small, red and gorgeous. Between huff and puff, Shaoling feels crisp and numb.


    "Spit it out." Shao Ling''s low voice rang out. Jiang Shi swallowed it and lay on Shao Ling, "am I good?"


    "Good boy." Shao Ling smiles in a low voice. When he kisses Qinjiang, he really loves him more and more, especially the way he Shen is today.

 Chapter 214

    "My name is Han Yi. Thank you very much today, brother." Han Yi said in a low voice.


    "Lift a hand, lift a hand, just call me he Shen. His name is Shaohua." He Chen''s face was wooden, and there was no extra expression.


    "Where are you going?" Han Yi asked.


    "A city." He Shen said in a low voice. He looked at the room where Jiang Shi lived.


    "Ha ha, we''re going to a city too. Why don''t we join us?" Han Yi suggests that he Shen is good at it and wants to win it over.


    Han Yi winks at Han Qing. Han Qing soon gets familiar with him.


    Hand he Chen two pieces of bread, this chat opened, also don''t know how to mention the river, Han Qing a face of disdain, "that person is evil."


    "How do you say that?" He Shen looked up, and a little doubt appeared on his face.


    "He wants to monopolize this place. Let''s go. If we don''t go, let''s kill our brother. Elder brother he, do you think this man is vicious Han Qing talked about it with anger on her face.


    One side of the old three heard, a tooth is about to bite, more firm is Jiangshi framed them, he also lost an arm.


    If it wasn''t for his temporary ability, I''m afraid it would not be as simple as an arm.


    Shao Hua listened to them quietly, with a smile on his pretty white face and a look of interest across his eyes.


    This Jiangshi is really interesting. The most important thing is that Shao Ling likes him, doesn''t he? He really wanted to grab that man and see what Shao Ling would become.


    After a long day''s rest, Shao Ling''s powers were restored. When he looked at the river in his arms, he gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "Let''s leave now." Shao Ling thought for a while, others don''t know who helped him, he still has some guess.


    I''m afraid that he has no ability to deal with Jiang Shi, so he can''t take risks with Jiang Shi.


    "Good." Jiang Shi rubbed his sleepy eyes and reached out to Shao Ling to take off his glasses. "If you don''t want to wear them, don''t wear them. You are also very handsome if you don''t wear them."


    "Good." In fact, Shao Ling is not short-sighted at all. It''s only because Jiang Shi said he was good-looking that he brought it.


    Soon, the two packed up and ate a little.


    It''s already three or four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s a rare fine day outside. It''s sunny.


    Shao Ling knocked on the door, and soon Shao Qianqian came out with a backpack on his back. She had expected that they would leave soon and had packed their things.


    Looking at Jiang Shi and his party trying to leave, Han Yi moves his mouth to keep them, but he doesn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Shi and his party are clean these days. They are not embarrassed at all.


    It seems that there is a big secret in hand.


    Han Yi knows that Jiang Shi can''t tell him or stay.


    But he Shen came over and looked at Jiang and asked, "where are you going? It''s not safe outside. "


    "Can you manage it?" Jiang Shidu didn''t bother to look at him and left with Shao Ling.


    Shao Ling looked back at him, and there was a disdain in his eyes, which was deeply imprinted in he Shen''s eyes.


    He Shen''s heart sank for a moment, turned to Han Yi and said, "sorry, I''m leaving too. I said I would send him to a city."


    "Big brother he!" Han Qing yells, don''t understand he Chen why must hot face stick cold fart.


    Lao San and Shao Hua also got up and planned to go together. Seeing this, Han Yi said in a low voice, "it''s not safe here. We''ll leave, too."

 Chapter 215

    Not long after he left, Jiang Shi found that he was followed by a group of people. Jiang Shi''s eyes fell down to cover the look inside.


    Shao Ling looked at the rearview mirror, eyes across a dark, facing the river whispered: "sit down."


    "Well." Jiang Shi closed his eyes, found a comfortable place and began to sleep. Now he has some soreness and is not very comfortable.


    I was bullied by Shaoling in the morning.


    Shao Qianqian grabs the armrest beside her. Her face is a little pale. She bites her lips and doesn''t say a word.


    He Chen looks at the fast car in front of him. He doesn''t know what Shao Ling''s idea is. He also increases the gas and wants to catch up.


    Han Yi and his party at the end saw the posture and said in a low voice, "we''ll catch up."


    Shao Ling''s good-looking eyebrows had never been loosened. He kept twisting. The car behind him was too tight to shake off.


    Jiang Shi woke up, rubbed his eyes, looked at the looming car behind him, pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "let''s have a rest. You''ve been driving too long."


    "Good." Shao Ling looked at the worry in Jiang''s eyes and swallowed the refusal.


    He hoped that he Shen and Shaoling would disappear before his eyes.


    It''s Dusk outside. Driving at high speed all the way, it''s almost 200 kilometers away from port g. the zombies should not be able to catch up.


    Shao Ling''s brow has not been loosened, he pursed the corner of his mouth to get off and set up a fire.


    Jiang Shi looked at him lazily in the car, with a layer of nostalgia in his eyes and a smile in the corner of his mouth, with a slight radian.


    Shao Qianqian endured very hard all the way. After he stopped, he ran into the grass and vomited. He came back from the outside.


    "There are no zombies around here. You can have a rest at night." Shao said softly.


    Jiang Shi nodded. There was a sound behind him. He looked up.


    It''s he Shen.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes hastily withdraw, as if he Shen is some virus rubbish.


    He Shen''s face is a little ugly. Shao Hua''s eyes are drooping behind him. There is a dark color in his eyes.


    After a while, Han Yi also arrived.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows. Is it up to them?


    When Han Yi looks at the river in front of him, he goes to find he Shen. He doesn''t know what he said to him. The two men come to Jiang Shi.


    "I think we can build a team." Han Yi suggested that he Shen and Jiang Shi have good strength, and they will have a greater chance to survive together in the last days.


    "No way." Jiang Shi lazily raises his eyelids and gently sweeps Han Yi. He doesn''t give him a look.


    He Shen''s face was low. "Don''t make trouble when you are in the river."


    Jiang pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth, looked at he Shen disdainfully, and suddenly fell into someone''s warm arms, with Shaoling''s voice on his head.


    "To be a man, you must have self-knowledge. If you don''t like you, don''t try to get together."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are bright. Looking at Shao Ling, the corners of his mouth can''t stop cocking up.


    "I''m talking to Jiang Shi." He Shen''s thick eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were full of anger.


    "What he said is what I said." Jiang Shi looked back, blinked, looked at Han Yi and said, "this is the place I found. You go to other places to camp."


    "Come and help me." Shao Ling said when he bowed his head to the river.


    "Good." Jiang Shi''s smiling response.


    "Jiang Shi!" He Chen doesn''t know what''s wrong. He pulls out his head and reaches out to hold Jiang Shi''s arm firmly.

 Chapter 216

    Jiang Shi''s face immediately sank down, and his eyes were cold, "pa", and he Shen''s hand was slapped open.


    "Don''t touch me."


    He Chen step forward, "Jiang Shi, where are you dissatisfied with me? You say it. Don''t do it. We are friends."


    "Poof." Jiang Shi immediately laughed out, the eyes with a trace of tears, he directly rushed to Shao Ling''s arms.


    Shao Ling hugged him for fear that he would fall.


    For a long time, Jiang stopped smiling and looked at him calmly. "I never said that I was friends with you. I used to pester you and you disdained me. I suffered a lot in order to get you."


    "Now, if I don''t pester you and like others, you will feel unbalanced?"


    "He Chen, we have never started, and we don''t have to break up. You are a friend, and I despise you. "


    Jiang Shi turned a direction and looked at Han Yi in a cold voice. "Han Yi, I hope you think about it clearly."


    Jiang Shi took Shao Ling''s hand and left. He went to one side and began to work.


    Han Yi takes a breath and looks at he Shen. He didn''t expect to hear such a big melon.


    Then, his heart sank, Jiang Shi''s last sentence is to let him make a choice, is to choose he Shen or Jiang Shi.


    He Shen''s hand pinched tightly and made a creaking sound. A trace of discontent flashed in his heart.


    Before Ming Ming, he was the most special one to Jiang Shi.


    People are hypocritical. When you are good, you don''t care.


    People completely let you go, you are unwilling to miss the past, want to go back to the past.


    "Jiang Shi." Shao Ling called him in a low voice.


    "Well?" Jiang Shi squatted on the ground to add firewood and looked up at Shao Ling with a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Cough." Shao Ling pulled Jiang Shi up and gave him a kiss on his forehead. He tilted his head and showed his white neck. "This is a reward."


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth in surprise, a pair of black pupils in the twilight refraction, issued a brilliant light.


    Shao Ling''s neck is the most sensitive place. When he is bitten by Jiang Shi, he will feel excited, tremble and grunt.


    Jiang Shi loved this kind of voice, but later Shao Ling didn''t let him bite.


    Every time he found Jiang Shi''s attempt, Shao Ling would bite his neck first, and the red thread on the two people would be tightly intertwined. Jiang Shi was only excited and trembled.


    This is in Xianxia world, his lover curse.


    This time, he became Shao Ling and came to him.


    "Then I''m welcome." River when the eyes squint, like a steal. Fishy fox.


    "Well..."


    Shao lingcuo couldn''t prevent a hum, and his neck was wet.


    "I love it." Jiang Shi''s voice sounded in his ears. Shao Ling held him, and the numbness spread from his heart to his whole body.


    Shao Ling raised his head and saw he Shen looking at him. He raised a provocative smile at the corner of his mouth. "Good, bite again."


    "Good."


    "Well..."


    "Corrupt the customs." He Shen''s face is very ugly. Don''t look at them.


    Shao Hua''s face behind him is wearing a strange smile.


    Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling''s powdery neck and swallowed, "Shao Ling, you should give me more rewards in the future."


    Shao Ling said with a smile, "it''s up to you."


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. "I suspect you have learned badly, not simply."


    When Shao Ling looked at Jiang, his eyes almost made him boiling.

 Chapter 217

    Han Yi and he Shen are still camping here, but they are far away, and Jiang Shi doesn''t say much.


    "You go to bed and go tomorrow morning." Jiang Shi turned his head and said to Shao Qianqian.


    Shao Qianqian nodded. The couple wanted to watch the night together. She was the only one who was lonely. I didn''t know what happened to her boyfriend.


    After dinner, Shao returned to the car, the back row has been her place, because Jiang Shi and Shao Ling will not go.


    In front of the fire crackling, the fire printed on the two faces.


    Jiang Shi sat in Shao Ling''s arms and played with his fingers. Shao Ling looked down at him and saw him alone.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shi''s smile faded down, and a kind of creepy feeling came again. He grabbed Shao Ling''s clothes and said, "it''s dangerous for us to leave here."


    "Good." Shao Ling''s heart was heavy, so he packed up his things and quickly started the car.


    This side of the action, fell in the eyes of Han Yi He Shen, they frowned.


    Han Qing looks at it with a trace of anger on her face. Why don''t you go to bed at night.


    "Let''s go, too." Han Yi thinks it''s better to follow Jiang Shi.


    "Brother!" Han Qing couldn''t help crying.


    Han Yi stares at this innocent brother. Han Qing shut up, but glared at Jiang Shi.


    It''s not good to be against this man!!


    Followed by a large group of people, Jiang Shi looked in the dark and said, "don''t worry about them, let''s go."


    Jiang awakened Shao Qianqian, "be smart and protect yourself for a while."


    "Good." Hearing this, Shao Qianqian clenched his sword. Jiang Shi said that there must be a zombie.


    After a while, Shao Ling stopped the car with a dignified look on his face.


    "We''re surrounded."


    Shao Ling pinched the palm of the hand when he pinched the river, and countless zombies appeared around him, making a low roar.


    "You stay in the car and protect him. He has no powers." Shao Ling is not at ease. When Jiang is in the car, he instructs Shao Qianqian at the back.


    "Good." Shao Qian nodded.


    Jiang Shi couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes. "I''m with you."


    "No, it''s my time." Shao Ling refused directly.


    "Well, don''t go far." Jiang Shi is a little silent. He can only stay in the car. If he is caught by a zombie, he is not sure that he can not be corpsed.


    He is here to watch him, if Shao Ling has any accident, he can also launch shenlei leaves.


    Shao Ling locks the window and stands outside the car. He Shen and Han Yi come out from behind.


    "Roar!"


    The zombie launched an attack. Shao Ling took a long knife with a bunch of flames at the end of the knife and cut directly on the head of the zombie. The head of the zombie fell down.


    More and more zombies gradually surrounded the car. Shao Ling''s powers came out like money, and the car appeared a blank area.


    Jiang Shi looks at Shao Ling in the pile of zombies, and the pain spreads in his heart, which makes him sweat on his forehead.


    He thought of Shao Ling of the first generation, and rushed into the zombie heap to protect him,


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are staring out of the window, and suddenly he sees a furtive figure, the third one beside he Shen.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes sank down. He opened the car door and walked down. The sound attracted a zombie. Jiang Shi held a long knife and cut it down. Because of the force, his arm felt numb.


    Third saw out of the door of the river, showing a wretched smile, gave up Shaoling, walked towards the river.

 Chapter 218

    "Go back!" Shao Ling roared, his eyes were cracked, his eyes were red, and there was a trace of fear in them.


    "Roar


    There was a roar in the pile of zombies. Many zombies blocked Shao Ling and surrounded him.


    "Go away!"


    Shao Ling in the hands of the long knife out of a flame, the light around a group of bright, one by one of the zombies rushed up.


    Shao Ling had some impatience in his heart.


    This Kung Fu, the third has arrived at Jiang Shi''s side, everyone''s attention is in front of him, only Shao Hua noticed this scene.


    Shao Ling''s voice was drowned by the roar of the zombie.


    Jiang Shi looked back at Shao Qianqian and gave her a creepy smile.


    Old three hands out of a pile of sand, toward the river when shouting, "go to die!"


    Jiang Shi put a few more stones in his hand and shot the third man, who fell to the ground.


    Old three pain of wow wow straight call, so for a while Kung Fu, already rushed up three zombies wrapped old three.


    "Ah." The third man''s leg was deeply grasped by the zombie, and his direct palm powers dissipated.


    "Help me! help me! I don''t want to die! " Lao San asks Jiang Shi for help.


    Jiang Shi''s narrow eyes turned slightly with a trace of disdain. He was never a soft hearted man.


    He stood on one side indifferently, watching old three surrounded by zombies.


    Shao Qianqian looked at this scene, swallowing saliva, such a river when people are too afraid, cold-blooded to extreme.


    Jiang Shi looks up at Shao''s shallow eyes. The alienation inside makes her feel cold. Jiang Shi''s eyes move backward to Shao Hua''s.


    Shao Hua''s light eyes are full of aggression, with provocation.


    Jiang Shi frowned and a leaf of shenlei tree appeared in his palm. Suddenly a gust of wind came, and Jiang Shi was covered with goose bumps.


    The leaves in his hand shot out and hit a zombie. The zombie soon exploded with a bang.


    And the figure of the original river also disappeared.


    Shao Hua''s eyes were a little surprised. Jiang Shiming had no powers. How could he have such a fast speed?


    As soon as Shao Qianqian closed her eyes and opened them again, Jiang Shi disappeared. Her heart was full of anxiety and she rushed down directly.


    Jiang Shi, who had disappeared, was pale at the moment, with a smell of putrefaction lingering on his nose, and his eyes were blue white rotten meat.


    It''s the second level zombie that evolved.


    Fortunately, Jiang Shi was afraid of the cold at night and put on one more dress, otherwise the zombie hand on his waist would cut his skin.


    With the smell of decay approaching, Jiang Shi resisted nausea and took out a dagger from the space. "When" a sound, Jiang Shi crossed his neck.


    "Hehe..."


    The second level zombie wanted to bite Jiang''s neck, but it bit the dagger and made threats.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were dark. He didn''t know why the zombie wanted to catch him, but it was a good chance.


    As the cold light flashed by, Jiang Shi looked at the head of the second level zombie heavily with a dagger in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The second level zombie immediately threw Jiang Shi down and stood aside with a threatening sound in his mouth.


    Jiang Shi grinned. His arm was scratched by the branches on the ground, and his whole arm couldn''t move.


    Jiang Shi stood up and watched the second level zombie warily. A fruit appeared in his hand.


    When the fruit appeared, the zombie was a little excited, but he stepped back. Obviously, he was afraid.


    Jiang Shi dropped his eyes and threw the fruit at the second level zombie. The figure of the second level zombie disappeared.

 Chapter 219

    Jiang Shi started to run back. This thing is powerful, but its attack is no different.


    "Bang!"


    The place exploded.


    Jiang Shi fell to the ground because of the aftershocks, and the second level zombie suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Shi, trying to reach out and catch him.


    Jiangshi''s hand turned over, and shenlei fruit appeared in the palm, but a red shadow flashed by, "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    The zombie was roasted by the fire.


    "Hehe, hehe!"


    The shrill voice made Jiang Shi frown.


    A red shadow fell in front of Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened, looking at the counsellor in front of him, "how did you come out?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    I feel that you are in danger, and then when I think about you in my heart, it appears.


    Counsellor looked at the ugly thing again, "ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    What is it? How ugly it is! It stinks!


    Jiang Shi stood up and was about to pick up counsellor. Counsellor''s figure disappeared.


    After the counsellor disappeared, its flame also disappeared.


    Half of the second level zombie was charred. It roared and stepped back. When it looked at the river reluctantly, it finally turned and left.


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief. Shen Lei Guo is powerful, but he has no power blessing. He has little chance to hit the zombie of level 2.


    So it''s a waste to throw it again.


    "Roar."


    There was a voice behind him. Jiang Shi blinked and walked a distance behind him, holding shenleiguo in his hand to defend himself.


    "Roar." The second level zombie looked for something in the big pit and finally found something like a stone.


    It gulped down.


    It looked at the river, and then staring at the fruit in his hand, finally unwilling to leave.


    But Jiangshi knew it was nearby.


    Jiang Shi tossed for so long, some physical overdraft, he looked around, thick trees, inside quiet.


    The moon was covered by the treetops, and the white moonlight was seeping through.


    Jiang sipped the corners of his mouth, found a big tree, and climbed up.


    He looked at a place. Shao Ling would come.


    I don''t know how long after that, there was a cold wind around. Jiang Shi squeezed his palm hard and forced him not to fall asleep.


    Lower a burst of sound, river time don''t guess all know is that second class zombie.


    When Jiang pinched the shenlei fruit in his hand, his palm was in a cold sweat.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    From afar came a voice, hoarse and painful.


    It''s Shao Ling''s voice!


    Jiang Shi immediately cried out: "Shao Ling! Here I am


    Jiang Shi stood up, holding the branch, staring at a light spot in the distance, emitting red light.


    "Well, where can you wait for me?"


    Shao Ling''s powers all over his body came out and shone brightly around him. After hearing Jiang Shi''s voice, his dead eyes were full of wings.


    Shao Ling found the tree, looked up at the thin figure above, grinned, "come down."


    "Good." Jiang Shi''s mouth was smiling, and his eyes, which were shining in the dark, ran into Shao Ling''s heart.


    In this life, he was afraid that he could not live without him, Shao Ling thought.


    "Plop."


    Holding Jiang Shi tightly in his arms, the feeling of powerlessness slowly disappeared. He was really afraid.


    Shao Ling, a famous business genius and powerful power in H City, is shaking all over. His eyes are full of helplessness and fear. He hugs his lover tightly.


    Shao Ling trembled all over, pitied and begged him, "don''t leave me in the future, OK?"

 Chapter 221

    After a while, the second level zombie appeared, one of its arms was blown off, and the whole person was a little irritable.


    When Jiang Shi looked at the zombie, he always felt that it was different. When he looked at it carefully, he found that yesterday''s scorched corpses had faded.


    "Hiss..."


    Is shenrego so powerful?


    It seems that this thing can''t be taken out easily.


    Jiang Shi watched Shao Ling all the time, and saw him wait until the second level zombie walked into the pit, and when he was searching for something, the power appeared on the soles of his feet, which increased his speed.


    Shao Ling and the second level zombie entangled together, Jiang Shi nervously watched the fierce battle.


    His palm was in a cold sweat, his dark pupils were watching Shao Ling''s figure, and he was holding a piece of shenlei leaf in his hand, ready to attack the second level zombie.


    Shao Ling has the ability to pester the second level zombie all the time, which makes the second level zombie a little angry. After he forces Shao Ling back, he makes a threatening sound in his mouth.


    The second level zombie turned to look for something in the big pit, but he always paid attention to Shao Ling''s action.


    Shao Ling started to smile at the corner of his mouth. A big fire broke out in his hand and ran towards the second level zombie.


    The second level zombie was afraid of fire and quickly retreated with a roar.


    I didn''t expect that there was a cluster of fire behind, which was wrapped with a fruit. It was shenlei fruit.


    "Bang!"


    With Shao Ling''s power blessing, the power of God thunder fruit is even greater. A sea of fire surges in, and the fire light is reflected in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    When a heat wave came, Jiang Shi felt a little hot on his face. His eyes were fixed on the sea of fire.


    There was only the roar of the zombie, and no one came out.


    Jiang Shi felt that he had some soft legs.


    He felt that it was the emotion of the original owner.


    He froze there for three seconds, and suddenly felt some pain in his palm. He looked down and saw that the sharp edge of the leaves of shenlei tree had cut his palm.


    The red blood oozes out.


    Jiang Shi''s facial expression took the fruit and leaves back into space, stood up and walked towards the sea of fire.


    Step by step, he walked towards the sea of fire. The heat of the high temperature made him frown, and some of his clothes rolled up.


    "Jiang Shi, what are you doing?"


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and looked along the voice. A dark figure came out.


    It''s Shao Ling.


    "I..."


    I thought you died in it.


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth. Before he said anything, he was hugged by Shao Ling.


    "What are you doing?"


    Shao Ling''s voice is a little hoarse.


    "I just want to go in and see if you''re in." Jiang Shi''s voice was calm, but his eyes were full of tears.


    "Don''t cry." Shao Ling''s dirty hands wiped his white face when he wiped the river, and he became dirty.


    Shao Ling couldn''t help laughing, "don''t cry, don''t cry."


    Shao Ling looked down at Jiang''s eyes, which were full of fire and bright, and ran into his heart.


    He wiped Jiang Shi''s red and gorgeous lips, and his eyes became deep. He asked in a deep voice, "I''m not here. Are you going to go in and look for me?"


    "Yes." Jiang Shi looked at him and trembled.


    "Is this life and death?"


    "Well."


    Shao Ling smiles in a low voice and kisses Jiang Shi''s lips. This kind of Jiang Shi makes him want to trample. Trample, and make him cry under his body.


    "Well, you''ll follow me whether you live or die."


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles, and the smile at the corner of his mouth blooms like a flower, which makes Shao Ling obsessed.

 Chapter 222

    In the dark, Shao Ling''s lips turned white. He had a kiss on his lips when he was kissing Jiang. Now his mouth is moist, but he can''t see it.


    He pinched Jiang''s hand. "Let''s go."


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Shi looked at the surrounding fire and frowned, "there is a transparent crystal nucleus in the Zombie''s brain, which can enhance the power."


    "Before the second level zombie ate a stone, his ability became stronger, so he had to take back the stone."


    "Well, you wait for me here." Shao Ling nodded, ready to go in and look for the two things that Jiang said.


    Jiang Shi took his hand and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Shao Ling looked at the light in Jiang''s eyes, "OK, let''s go together."


    When he approached Jiang, he asked a smell of blood. His eyes sank and he pulled Shao Ling to turn him around. Shao Ling''s back had shed a lot of blood and his clothes were all glued on.


    "I''m fine. Don''t you think I''m fine?" Shao Ling smiles, not to mention this injury. As long as Jiang Shi opens his mouth, he can do anything for Jiang Shi.


    "Shut up." Jiang Shi said maliciously, closed his eyes, breathed out a breath, and took out some medicine from the space.


    Fortunately, I asked the housekeeper to buy some medicine before. Jiang Shi took out alcohol, gauze, tweezers and some powdery things.


    "Bear it." Jiang Shi sipped the corners of his mouth. At this moment, his mood was mixed.


    He knew that this man was hurt for him.


    "Well, it hurts." Shao Ling lowered her head, her voice was hoarse and sexy.


    Jiang Shi''s hand trembled, then lightened a little. Shao Ling''s wound behind him was not fatal. He just cut his skin and let out some blood.


    Jiang Shi wrapped Shaoling''s back with a thick layer of gauze. Shaoling still watched him with a smile.


    "All right." Jiang Shi, who was busy with his work, put things into the space. Shao Ling led him, "let''s look for things."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded.


    Shao Ling may be because of his powers, so he can bear it. Jiang Shi looks a little distressed.


    Shao Ling and Jiang Shi sat around the place and opened a dividing line with a long knife, so that the trees would not be burned.


    After a while, the fire became smaller. Shao Ling took Jiang Shi to go inside and found out the core, as well as the things in the head of the second level zombie.


    A crystal the size of a thumb, with a trace of purple pattern on it, is very beautiful.


    "Hold it in your hand and try." Jiang Shi looked at the crystal nucleus curiously. It was the first time he saw it.


    "Good." Smell speech, Shao Ling holds that crystal nucleus, closed eyes, about five minutes later, opened eyes.


    "I think the powers have recovered a little." Shao Ling spread out the palm of his hand, the crystal nucleus did not become smaller, but the purple pattern was lighter.


    "Cousin! Brother Jiang


    There was a sound in the distance.


    When Shao Ling gave things to Jiang, he put them into the space.


    After a while, Shao Qianqian, he Shen and Han Yi all came.


    "It scared the hell out of me." Shao Qian was relieved. At that time, Shao Ling was going crazy. He was going to eat people.


    Seeing that Jiang Shi is OK, everyone breathes a sigh of relief. When Han Yi looks at the intact Jiang Shi, there is a dark color in his eyes.


    It seems that Jiang Shi is more powerful than he thought.


    He Shen took a step forward. As he looked at the river with his eyes, he opened his mouth to explain something.


    But there were so many people around him that he frowned and only looked at the river with concern, saying nothing.

 Chapter 223

    Shao Qianqian drove the car over, saw the wound behind Shao Ling, he consciously gave up the back seat, "I''ll watch tonight, you have a good rest."


    Jiang Shi nodded, Shao Qianqian was very sensible.


    After eating overheated food, Jiang Shi asked Shao Ling to lie down in the back and have a good rest.


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded.


    Jiang Shi took out the crystal core of the second level zombie from the space and handed it to Shao Ling, "have a good sleep."


    Shao Ling smiles and closes his eyes when he holds the crystal nucleus.


    Jiang Shi leaned aside, closed his eyes, and fell asleep a little uneasy.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    There''s a knock on the window. It''s he Shen.


    He Chen waited for a while. Just as he was about to lift his hand and knock on the window, the window rolled down a little, revealing Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are very cold, and there is no other emotion. He Shen looks at Jiang Shi''s appearance, and he doesn''t know why he is flustered.


    "You come out, I''ll tell you."


    "No Jiang Shi refused very simply, and directly rolled up the window.


    "It''s about him!" He Shen bit his teeth and moved Shao Ling out directly.


    Jiang Shi frowned and looked down at the sleeping Shao Ling. There was a strange emotion in his eyes.


    He wants to see what tricks he Shen plays.


    "Wait." When Jiang Shi gave a cold hum, he closed the window and got out of the car with a light movement. He was afraid of waking Shao Ling.


    When I got off the bus, I didn''t notice Shao Ling''s eyelashes trembled. Then I opened my eyelids and revealed a pair of black pupils.


    He Shen did not say a word, walked in front, Jiang Shi followed, with a trace of exploration in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi was a little impatient. "If you have anything to say, say it."


    He chenmeng stopped, only two of them around.


    He Shen took a few steps towards Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi frowned and his eyes were dark. "Don''t come here!"


    He Chen frowned, "Jiang Shi, you were not like this before."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shijiao pulled out a disdainful smile and looked at he Shen, "what qualifications do you have to say I''m not like before?"


    He Shen looked at him in silence.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyelids and turned to leave.


    Don''t know how, suddenly opened he Shen''s mechanism, he fiercely came forward, hugged Jiang Shi.


    "Let go." Jiang Shi''s face cooled down and struggled.


    A light layer appeared on he Shen''s palm. When he firmly clamped down the river, he Shen''s voice sounded in his ear, "when the river is over, let''s go back to the way we used to be, OK?"


    Jiang Shi lowered his eyes, cold hook lips, eyes filled with disdain, "we have long been over!"


    "No, I didn''t agree!" He Shen said in a low voice, "third, he''s to blame. I don''t blame you. We''ll be fine in the future."


    He Chen thought, "Shao Ling is not a good man. I can protect you."


    When he Chen looked at the delicate skin behind his neck, he felt an impulse to kiss.


    No, as early as when Shao Ling bowed his head to kiss the river, he had an impulse to break Shao Ling apart and drive him away from the river.


    "Jiang Shi! Obviously you provoked me first, now you want to leave? I won''t let you go, I don''t agree! "


    He Shen said maliciously, his eyes showed a touch of ferocity.


    He kisses Jiang on the neck.


    Jiang Shi''s face was gloomy with a feeling of nausea.


    But he Shen thought Jiang Shi had acquiesced, and his eyes crossed with a touch of joy. He wanted to get more. He wanted to kiss Jiang Shi''s lips and listen to the sweet voice of that mouth.

 Chapter 224

    When Jiang Shi saw he Shen''s face, it was not ugly, very tough, giving people a sense of reliability.


    Jiang Shi smiles and a dagger appears in his palm. Looking at he Shen''s action, he inserts a dagger into he Shen''s abdomen.


    "You make me sick."


    He Shen looked down at his abdomen, exuding some red blood, with unbelievable expression in his eyes.


    He Chen pursed the corners of his mouth. He grabbed Jiang Shi''s arm and looked at him. He leaned forward slightly and wanted to kiss Jiang Shi''s lips.


    Jiangshi frowned and kicked Heshen''s leg hard. With a "plop", Heshen knelt on the ground.


    Jiang Shi''s face was expressionless, and he wiped his neck hard. He Shen''s eyes made him sick to death.


    This is cheap. People are hypocritical. Others treat you well. They don''t cherish it at all. When others leave, they just lick the dog and want to chase them back.


    Jiang Shi believed that if he had not treated Shao Ling like that, he Shen would not have looked at him at all.


    "You don''t love me anymore?" He Shen does not give up to ask a way.


    Jiang Shi raised an eyelid, "go to die."


    The dagger in his hand is raised high, and he Shen shows a bitter smile. His brothers are gone. It''s not easy for him to understand that he likes Jiang Shi, but Jiang Shi falls in love with others.


    If he died in the hands of Jiang Shi, would he remember himself?


    "Jiang Shi."


    There was a confused voice behind him. It was Shao Ling.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes darted across with a look of panic. The dagger "Dang" fell on the ground, making a clear sound.


    Jiang Shi quickly turned around and looked at Shao Ling behind him. There was a trace of panic on his face.


    "You, how did you wake up?"


    Looking at Shao Ling''s puzzled expression, Jiang Shi looked down in panic. His white hand was covered with blood. He wiped his clothes in a hurry. "No, it''s not... It''s not what you think. I... I didn''t want to kill him. I didn''t kill him..."


    The end of the world has just begun, and it has not yet reached the stage of cannibalism in the later period. Therefore, at this time, Jiangshi should still be a pure rich young master, who had not experienced any big storms.


    Killing zombies can not be soft hearted, but there is fear in the killing heart.


    "Come here." Shao Ling with a smile on the corner of his mouth waved when he looked at the river.


    Jiang Shi wiped the bloodstain on his hands, which was more obvious on his clothes. Then he reacted and put his hands behind him.


    Lying on the ground, he Shen covered his wound and looked at the river in front of Shao Ling. A trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes!


    For what?


    Shao Ling can get what originally belongs to him!


    He watched Shao Ling holding Jiang Shi in his arms, gently touching his head, whispered: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    He Shen''s eyes were not reconciled, and his eyes were red with a trace of hate.


    Shao Ling looked up at he Shen, who was lying on the ground, covering his abdomen, and showed a sarcastic smile, as if laughing at him.


    He Shen looks at Shao Ling''s hand on Jiang Shi''s waist, and his fingers touch Jiang Shi''s neck gently, replacing his breath with Shao Ling''s.


    He Shen''s face with a fierce, looking at others easily get what originally belongs to him, he Shen''s hand into a fist, knuckles have some white.


    At this moment, he Shen is jealous and crazy.


    Shao Ling''s palm burst out a flame, looked at he Shen, and the flame rushed toward He Shen.


    How can Jiang Shi get his hands dirty?

 Chapter 225

    "Poof."


    The flame fell empty, and he Shen''s figure disappeared in the same place.


    It''s OK for him to die in Jiang Shi''s hands, but it''s absolutely impossible for him to die in Shao Ling''s hands.


    "Let''s go back." Shao Ling said in a low voice.


    "Well." Jiang Shi looked back and he Shen disappeared. He frowned.


    He felt that he Chen would be a serious trouble in the future.


    Shao Hua has always been in the team, with a low sense of existence. When he saw Shao Ling and Jiang Shi coming back, he Shen didn''t come back, so he knew he Shen had failed.


    There was a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. This little thing can''t be done well.


    How did he Shen suddenly have such a big obsession with Jiang Shi?


    As long as people''s heart out of a little sign, a little guidance, you can grow crazily, grow into towering trees.


    Shao Hua stood up and happened to be opposite Jiang Shi''s eyes. Shao Hua saw a flash of killing in his eyes, and hooked the corner of his mouth toward the river.


    Jiang Shi frowned, "Shao Ling, your father''s illegitimate son..."


    "I know that if he doesn''t come to provoke me, I won''t touch him." Shao Ling pulled Jiang Shi into the car and bit Jiang Shi''s neck with an unhappy bite.


    Just now, this place was kissed by he Shen.


    "Hiss... Pain." Jiang Shi murmured.


    Just now Shao Ling stood behind him and saw he Shen''s action directly crush a branch. He looked at he Shen gloomily.


    He was afraid that Jiang Shi would change his mind when he Shen changed his mind.


    In fact, Shao Ling is not confident in himself.


    Because he didn''t understand how Jiang Shi had changed. Before Ming Ming, he cut off contact with him for the sake of he Chen.


    "Jiang Shi, do you love me?" Shao Ling longed for Jiang Shi''s answer. When he looked down at Jiang Shi, he would not miss a trace of his expression.


    "Love."


    Jiang Shi thought that cannon fodder would answer like this.


    "How much love?"


    "Die with you."


    "Good."


    When Shao Ling kisses Jiang, he is trapped in this small space and rolls up Jiang Shi''s clothes to show his fair skin.


    Gently dropped a kiss.


    "Well, it''s too deep."


    Jiang Shi couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    Shao Ling smile, "good."


    Jiang Shi''s voice was blocked in his mouth by Shao Ling. He could only hold Shao Ling''s neck powerlessly.


    Don''t know how long, Jiang Shi tired eyes don''t want to open, directly shrink in Shao Ling''s arms, still by Shao Ling to oneself wipe body.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes again, he gave Shao Ling a pair of beautiful eyes with a smile inside.


    Shao Ling touched his forehead, "eat something."


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded. He felt sour all over. He took a look at Shao Ling, "you can''t be in the car in the future!"


    "Good." When Shao Ling looked at Jiang, he opened the neckline slightly, which was full of his own traces.


    It was already very bright outside. Jiang got out of the car now. His legs were so soft that he almost didn''t stop. Fortunately, Shao Ling helped him.


    Jiang Shi stares at Shao Ling. Don''t look at him. His eyes are full of spring.


    Shao Ling made simple food, cooked a bowl of porridge, put the meat foam, also put the onion, fragrant.


    Jiang Shiwen sniffed, "good fragrance."


    "Eat it."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi took it and ate it slowly.


    When Han Yi looked at the river coming out, he came out and sat on one side, "I have something to say."


    Jiang did not lift his head, eating porridge, said: "you say."


    "I want to build a team and ask you to be the captain." Han Yi said solemnly.


    I can still remember that day. Shao Ling is more powerful than him, but he thinks Jiang Shi is the most powerful.

 Chapter 226

    Jiang Shi looks at Han Yi and raises his eyebrows. "What about you?"


    Han Yi smiles. Yinglang''s face is soft. "I''ll be a vice captain? Or if you see what I''m suitable for, you can arrange it. "


    Jiang Shi took a mouthful of porridge and took a look at the number of Han Yi. There were five people in total, including a woman.


    Plus there are three people on my side, a total of eight people.


    "You can build a team, but he can''t." Jiang Shi points to Shaohua, who gives him a sense of danger.


    "Well, I''ll tell him later." Han Yi is stunned for a moment, and then nods. Shaohua has no friendship with him.


    Besides, he also has powers. It''s not far from the next place. He should be alive.


    "I''m not the captain." Jiang Shi was very conscious of Han Yi. He turned his head and looked at Shao Ling, "he is the team leader, you are the deputy team leader. I said that in the front, your people should obey unconditionally, and those who don''t want to quit now. "


    Han Yi nodded, "I will do a good job in ideological work for them."


    Jiang Shi handed the bowl to Shao Ling, looked at Han Yi and said, "in this case, I need to know the powers of your team."


    Han Yi nodded and said the powers in his team.


    Jiang Shi also roughly understood some, "go back to clean up, and leave for C City in half an hour."


    "Good."


    After Han Yi left, he called his team to a meeting. He said that Jiang Shi had agreed and asked if they had any other opinions that could be put forward now.


    Han Qing hums twice. Anyway, Han Yi never listens to what he says, so he strongly opposes it at night, but no one listens to him.


    "Well, take a break and leave in half an hour." Han Yi''s voice is low. He looks at his brother with a smile. He has no choice but to be spoiled by him.


    After Han Yi finished, he turned around and walked towards Shaohua. He said to Shaohua with some apologies, "I''m sorry, I may ask you to go alone."


    Shaohua Leng Leng, eyes across a trace, sure enough, he pretended to doubt asked: "I can''t and you all the way?"


    "No Han Yi said without hesitation.


    "Well, I want to know whose attention it is?" Shao Hua asked.


    Looking at Han Yi hesitated for a few seconds, he laughed, "I know, I used to say a few words to leave, you won''t be embarrassed."


    With that, Shao Hua came to Jiang Shi.


    At this time, Jiang Shi leaned against the car door with a relaxed look. When he saw Shaohua coming, his face sank.


    Shao Hua raised his eyebrows and a gentle smile on his face. "Brother Jiang, you are going to C City, aren''t you?"


    "No Jiang Shi looked at him coldly and said firmly.


    Shao Hua smiles, "don''t be nervous, I just want to make a deal with you."


    "I''m not interested." Jiang Shi turned and opened the door.


    "Not interested in the arsenal, either?" Shao Hua tilted his head, with a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" Jiang Shi turns around coldly and looks at him coldly.


    Some people are not sure what he''s up to.


    Shaohua smile, eyes bent, a pair of innocent appearance, "I think you take me to C City, I will provide you with a message, there is an ammunition depot near here, I know the specific location."


    "Why did you tell me?" Jiang Shi frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    Shao Hua is not a kind-hearted man. He will be attacked if he is not careful.

 Chapter 227

    "Brother." Shao Hua turned his head and looked at Shao Ling with a smile, as if he turned a blind eye to Shao Ling''s ugly face.


    Shao Ling wiped his forehead when he was wiping the river. He looked down at him and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and looked at Shaohua, who was still smiling. He frowned and said, "you can find a car to keep up."


    "Good." Shao Hua nodded, and his drooping eyes crossed a trace of gloom.


    Shao Ling''s face was a little low. He had seen the illegitimate son twice, and he had an indescribable disgust in his heart.


    "Don''t touch him in the future." Shao Ling''s low voice rings out. He really hates Shaohua.


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, "what do you think of the base?"


    "Listen to you." Shao Ling is not interested in the establishment of the base at all. In his opinion, as long as he is with Jiang Shi, even if he has been in the wild all the time.


    "I want to go to that armory." Jiang Shi looked at Shao Ling''s eyes and said softly.


    Shao Ling was silent for two seconds. In his opinion, Shao Hua could not believe a word.


    Jiang Shi blinked. In the memory of the cannon fodder, there is an ammunition depot near C City.


    If you have those weapons, you can occupy C City and set up your own base.


    There are so many big men in city a, who could not get a share in the past. It''s better to hoard some materials and build a security base while the end of the world is just coming.


    It''s better to hold the strength in your own hands than to say anything.


    "No Shao Ling looked at Jiang''s brow on Sunday, "can''t you not go?"


    Jiang Shi thought about it, then shook his head, "I have to go."


    No one knows what''s going on in C City. If you want to use C City as a base, you need to have enough materials.


    Those guns, one bullet can blow off the head of the zombie, otherwise, when can we kill the zombie?


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded, indicating that he knew.


    Along the way, both of them were silent. Jiang Shi knew what he was uncomfortable with.


    In the evening, the team camped on the roadside.


    We made a hodgepodge out of just a few ingredients, and everyone sat together.


    Shao Hua sat opposite Shao Ling and looked up to see that.


    Don''t know what to say, Shao Hua said with a smile: "what''s the name of your team."


    Han Qing was stunned, scratched his head, looked at Han Yi and asked, "brother, what''s the name of our team?"


    When Han Yi looks at Jiang Shi, Jiang Shi calmly looks at a bone, and Shao Ling looks at him gently.


    "Brother Shao, give our team a name." Han Yi said that Han Yi is actually several years older than Shao Ling, but Shao Ling is the team leader, so he called Shao Ge with the people below.


    Shao Ling Leng for a moment, "what do you call it?"


    Jiang Shi wiped his hands on Shao Ling''s clothes, looked up at him, thought for a while and said, "simply, it''s called dominating the team."


    Han Qing grinned, "do you dare to be vulgar?"


    Han Yi stares at Han Qing and says, "it''s very good, dominating the team."


    Shao Ling nodded, "I also feel very good."


    Jiang Shi didn''t even give Han Qing a look, as if he was a clown.


    Han Qing''s face is a little ugly. Shao Hua smiles and says, "don''t mind. I think he''s very aggressive."


    Han Qing was very uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked at Shaohua, "what do you know?! It''s awful. "


    "Ha ha." Shao Hua looked at Han Qing''s eyes, eyes flashed a little red, with a smile on his face, but what he said made people more disgusted with Jiang Shi.

 Chapter 228

    After dinner, Han Yi looked around and saw that everyone was there. "Now we''re going to C City. We don''t have enough food and ammunition, so we decided to search for supplies. Is there anyone against it?"


    "No


    "Boss, listen to you."


    Han Yi looked at the fact that no one raised any objection. He looked at Shao Hua and said, "now you can talk about the specific location."


    Shao Ling turned his head and put away the strange blush in his eyes. His head was a little dizzy. This is his ability. He can hypnotize others unconsciously.


    Shao Hua always had a smile on his face. "There used to be 200 guards in that armory..."


    After the decision is made, it''s already an hour later.


    When Jiang Shi returned to the car, he always felt that something was wrong. He looked at Shao Ling who closed his eyes, but he didn''t understand what he thought.


    "Don''t worry, sleep well." When Shao Ling held Jiang in his arms, he bowed his head and kissed him on the forehead.


    Jiang Shi lay on Shao Ling''s chest and blinked. He was upset. He shook his head and threw out these strange feelings.


    Along the way, Jiang Shi always felt strange in his heart, but he couldn''t tell the details.


    When we got to the armory and looked at the dense zombies, everyone took a breath.


    There are three or four hundred zombies.


    "I don''t know why there are so many people." Shaohua said innocently.


    "Brother Shao, what should we do now?" Han Yi asked in a low voice.


    Shao Ling thought about it and said to Han Yi, "let''s go in and have a look. The others are waiting here."


    Jiang Shi grabbed Shao Ling''s clothes and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded, "you stay."


    Han Yi


    Han Qing looked at Jiang Shi''s back and said with disdain, "look for death."


    Looking at the zombies coming, Shao Ling''s ability flashed over and was burned out, but there were still many zombies coming.


    Half an hour later, the two entered the periphery.


    There are not many things on the periphery, only a few guns, bullets, medicines, and a few big trucks.


    Jiang Shitong took them into the space, looked at Shao Ling and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "Good." Shao Ling holds Jiang Shi''s palm and protects him.


    Along the way, are some small characters, Shao Ling frowned, this is too wrong.


    "Bang."


    Shao Ling kicked open a door, which was full of ammunition.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes across a touch of joy, he waved his hand, those things were put into the space by him.


    "I don''t think it''s right. Be careful. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi nodded, a few leaves of shenlei tree appeared in his palm, and looked around warily,


    "Bang."


    Kick open a door.


    "Bang."


    Another door.


    Jiang Shi put everything into space.


    "Bang."


    Another door was opened, which was different from other doors. It took some effort to open it.


    However, there are a lot of ammunition in it. It takes some effort to put all these things into the space.


    "Brush!"


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him.


    When Jiang Shi looked back, it turned out to be Shao Hua''s back.


    His pupil a shrink, Shao Hua appear here absolutely no good!


    "Come on, come on."


    "I''m not going." Shao Ling shook his head, eyes with a firm look, he will not leave the river half step.


    Jiang Shi


    Shao Hua lured them here for other purposes. Jiang Shi always thought it was a conspiracy.

 Chapter 229

    But in front of the armory, conspiracy will rush inside.


    After a while, Jiang Shi collected one third of the materials.


    "Brush!"


    It is a footstep to ring out again, see that figure, Jiang Shi and Shao Ling are a little surprised, unexpectedly is he Shen''s figure!


    He Shen''s figure disappeared in the corridor. There was a strong light at the end of the corridor, which made people unable to see clearly.


    "Dong! Dong


    At the end of the corridor came the sound of rummaging.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed a dark color. It won''t be like what is written in the novel. There''s something abnormal in it, or there''s some abnormal experiment. Shao Hua came to get the data from the laboratory?


    "Go and have a look."


    "No Shao Ling still refused, although he Shen saw the figure, he has some heart, want to solve him, but the safety of Jiangshi is more important.


    "It''s OK. I''m in this room. I won''t open the door until you come back, OK?" Jiang Shi blinked and pointed to the door. "Look how strong this door is."


    Looking at Shao Ling, who was still hesitant, Jiang Shi could only move out a bomb. "I dreamt that I was killed by he Shen. If I can''t kill him, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid, I''ll still die in his hands."


    Jiang Shi''s thin body is a little shivering, a cold sweat appears on his forehead, and his eyes are filled with a deep breath, which makes people very distressed.


    Shao Ling felt that his heart was being held by others, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Jiang Shi took out a god thunder fruit, "I will protect myself, you go quickly, he Shen and Shaohua are going there, there must be something important there, don''t let them run away."


    At this moment, Jiang Shi was very uneasy and his palms were in a cold sweat.


    This kind of feeling can''t be said. It''s not a dangerous feeling, and it''s a fluffy feeling.


    "Good." Shao Ling nodded. When he looked at the river, the supplies were almost finished. There were only a few shallow scratches on the door, which showed that the zombies rarely came here.


    And this door, which he just tried, is very strong.


    "You wait for me here." Shao Ling kisses Jiang''s forehead.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded and watched Shao Ling go out and close the door.


    I don''t know why, the feeling that makes people feel fluffy has not disappeared.


    Jiang Shi frowned.


    He quickened his hand and finished collecting the goods. He looked outside. There was no one in the corridor.


    No zombies.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shi saw Shaohua''s back flashed by. Jiang Shi''s face changed and he caught up with him.


    At the end, I didn''t see anyone.


    Shao Hua, he Shen and Shao Ling are not here.


    Jiang Shi''s face sank. It was a trick.


    "Jiang Shi, are you here?"


    There was a sound behind him.


    Jiang Shi turned around with a gloomy face, and behind him stood Shao Hua, with a scalpel in his long white hand.


    Shao Hua raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, and his smiling eyes looked at people, which made people get goose bumps all over, "you can make me easy to find."


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Shi stepped back two steps. It was obvious that the armory was a trap. The back of he Shen was also a trap. The purpose was to draw Shao Ling away.


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you guess what I''m going to do to you?" Shao Hua pulled his tie, he suddenly put on a pair of metal retro eyes, let that pair of eyes more blurred.


    Shao Hua casually looked up at the river, playing with a small scalpel in his hand, full of a change of state.

 Chapter 230

    "Yes, there is a reward." Shaohua''s eyes are light brown, watching you, can let you fall into a gentle.


    Shao Hua''s shoes were gently knocked on the ground, making a clear sound. His lips were thin and red. He looked at Jiang Shi with a smile.


    Jiang Shi frowned. It was this feeling that made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha, I''m very curious. What do you like about them?" Shao Hua approached step by step, and the scalpel in his hand was cold.


    Shaohua listened to Jiang Shi''s eyes with a strange blush. He looked closely at Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    Looking at that eye, Jiang Shi quickly closed his eyes, but it was still a few seconds late. His brain was like being pricked by a needle, and a cold sweat quickly appeared on his forehead.


    "Ha ha." Shao Hua''s voice sounded with a smile.


    When he caught the falling River, he looked up at a corner, with a smile in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes tightly. Because of the needling in his mind, some of them were sore and couldn''t lift their strength.


    The nose is surrounded by a smell of disinfectant, which is from Shao Hua.


    "Let go of me!"


    "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to a place." Shao Hua''s voice is very gentle, as if you are his lover, gentle whisper to you.


    Shao Hua picked up Jiang Shi and touched his delicate waist. There was a white light in his mind. An idea flashed through his mind, which made Shao Hua''s mouth bend.


    "Dada dada."


    The clear and crisp sound of leather shoes rang out in the whole corridor. For the sake of Jiang Shi, he carefully laid out his shoes to get him hooked.


    Shao Hua''s powers are about mental power, which can lure others to achieve his own purpose.


    But it''s not the most special.


    Most of all, he can hypnotize zombies.


    It''s just a standard match for the right protagonist and winner, but not every protagonist''s heart is full of justice.


    Shaohua''s heart is only dark.


    He was born out of wedlock when he was young. In order to survive, he drank the water from the stinky ditch, ate the garbage that someone else stepped on the ground, and learned to fight. He almost wasted his hands.


    How can he be full of light when he is in darkness?


    The end of the world was heaven for him, because he could do whatever he wanted.


    In this last world, all the rules are broken and reshaped.


    Killing people is nothing.


    Shao Hua''s mouth turned up and his eyes were slightly red. He came to a room.


    The room was empty, with only one operating table in the middle. He gently put Jiang Shi on the operating table.


    Looking at the pain, curled up in the river, his eyes across a disdain.


    Shao Hua locked Jiang Shi''s limbs on the four sides of the operating table, turned around and changed himself into a doctor''s white coat, hat, mask, disposable gloves, and a complete set of scalpels.


    Shao Hua took out some disinfectant, dipped it in cotton cloth, and wiped his forehead when he wiped the river. "How can he sweat so much?"


    "Shit! Dog system, die for me! " Jiang Shi can''t help his rude remarks. Why hasn''t Shaohua been mentioned as the hero of the world in the information he gave him?


    As early as I said, the first time he saw Shaohua, he got the result.


    System: "there is so much information, the host needs to judge for itself."


    Jiang Shi tried to open his eyes, and there was a bright light on his head, which forced him to close his eyes.


    For a long time, he opened his eyes again and looked at Shaohua coldly, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 231

    "You guess, right. I can cut less of your organs. It''s a reward." Shao Hua said with a smile.


    Jiang Shi pursed his lips and tried to break free. The iron locks of his limbs were tight, making a crisp sound.


    "I''ve been looking for this iron for a long time, but it''s useless for you to struggle." Shao Hua smiles and only shows his light brown eyes. He squints slightly and looks down at Jiang Shi.


    "Let me see, where should we start?"


    Shao Hua picked one side, and finally picked the smallest scalpel, and drew on Jiang Shi''s face.


    Jiang Shi''s whole face was gloomy, his eyes were crossed with a sense of obliteration, his palms turned quietly, and a leaf of shenlei tree appeared.


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly, suddenly Shaohua''s eyes were cold and stabbed at his pupils.


    Jiang Shi''s pupil suddenly enlarged, quickly closed his eyelids, chest constantly ups and downs.


    "Hee hee, don''t be afraid. I can''t bear to see these beautiful eyes."


    Shao Hua''s cold hand touched Jiang Shi''s clavicle and untied his collar button. The cold touch gave Jiang Shi goose bumps.


    "Ding!"


    Shao Hua put the scalpel into the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand, and the blood flowed out. When he looked at Jiang coldly, "open your eyes and look at me!"


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at him, "I will kill you."


    "Good." Shao Hua picked his eyebrows and picked up the leaves of shenlei tree in his hand.


    "Thunderbolt."


    Shaohua''s hand was electrified, his face changed, and the leaf fell in an instant.


    The white disposable gloves were blackened and stuck to his hands.


    Shao Hua frowned, put his hand in the water, soaked it for a while, and directly tore off the gloves, revealing a piece of flesh and blood.


    Without blinking an eye, he took out a pair of gloves and put them on. When he looked up at the river, his eyes were full of interest.


    Shao Hua goes to one side and picks up a scalpel. He goes back to Jiang Shi''s side and cuts his clothes along the track of the button, revealing Jiang Shi''s body.


    "Beautiful." Shao Hua said with admiration that there were some dark red marks on Jiang Shi''s body, which were left by Shao Ling.


    "I''ve seen a lot of men and women. It''s rare that they are so beautiful." Shao Hua said, the action in his hand did not stop.


    With a cold knife across those traces, "in fact, I invite you to come here, just curious about your taste, Shao Ling has, I also want to have, you should not favor one over the other?"


    Shao Hua seems to think of something, from one side out of a tape, directly stuck to the mouth of the river, sealed tightly.


    "Say something nice and I''ll let you go, OK?"


    Shaohua looked at the river when the eyes, because of pain eye tail with a trace of red, it is particularly enchanting.


    Shao Hua suddenly felt his heart beat. He leaned over and kissed the eyes of Jiang. "It''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    With that, Shao Hua untied Jiang Shi''s trousers. He looked at them and said, "it''s perfect."


    Shaohua untied his white coat, took off his mask and showed his white teeth. "Next, I''ll leave my mark."


    Shao Huaju looked down at the river and raised his chin with his palm. "You should open your eyes and look at it well, or I will not be happy."


    Jiang Shi angrily closed his eyes. He had never been so subdued before. He would be forced by others one day.


    Shao Hua stood in front of Jiang Shi and slowly pulled out his clothes.

 Chapter 232

    "This place is very sealed, so no one comes back to disturb us."


    Shao Hua''s voice rang out, with a smile, his eyes closed tightly when he was staring at Jiang.


    There was a dark color in his eyes. He pinched Jiang Shi''s jaw and dislocated it.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at him, eyes across a trace of pain, but soon disappeared, two efforts to calm down looking at him.


    Shao Hua has some attributes of being ill. The more you treat him coldly and calmly, the more angry he will be.


    Once he gets angry, he has a chance to escape.


    Sure enough, Shao Hua was infuriated. With an angry smile on his face, he reached out and pressed Jiang Shi''s eyes, "I want you to look at me like this! I want you to look at me like this! "


    Jiang Shi felt that his eyes were shining with gold. A huge pain hit his eyes. He felt that his eyes were going to burst.


    "Oh, do you want me to do this to you?" Shaohua released his hand and stroked his pale face when he went down the river. His fingers were stained with blood and smeared on his eyes.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Shao Hua opened his clothes and touched his clavicle. There was a scar on it. "This is something I stole when I was eight years old. I was beaten."


    Shaohua picked up the scalpel, gently cut the river when the clavicle, blood slowly penetrated out.


    Shao Hua''s eyes across a touch of excitement, Jiang Shi''s murmur fell in his ears, let Shao Hua excited more, now he trembled.


    He enjoyed the feeling of being in control. "You cry."


    Jiang Shi bit his mouth tightly in pain, without a trace of blood.


    When Shao Hua looked at such a river, his eyes were dark, his hands were more powerful, and a heavy stroke showed his bones.


    A lot of blood came out and dyed the white operating table red.


    Shao Hua pinched Jiang Shi''s chin and forced him to open his eyes and look at himself. Shao Hua pointed to his shoulder and said, "when I was ten years old, I was scalded by my mother."


    Jiang Shi was forced to open his eyes. There was only black in front of him. He couldn''t see anything clearly, and his forehead was sweating.


    Shao Hua spoke, raised the knife in Jiang Shi''s shoulder mercilessly drilled down.


    "Ah." Jiang Shi couldn''t help crying out, but it made Shaohua more excited.


    Shao Hua''s hand more forcefully, directly penetrated Jiang Shi''s shoulder, "don''t worry, I learned medical skills, you can''t die now."


    A drop of sweat fell directly into Jiang Shi''s eyes, which made his eyes burning.


    "You''re looking here." Shao Hua drags Jiang, looking at his belly, "this is 15 years old, to fight, and then sent to the hospital to open the knife."


    "Jiang Shi, blame you. I like Shao Ling. I hate you the most in my life!"


    Shao Hua held up the scalpel in his hand with a cold light on the tip.


    "Bang!"


    When the door suddenly opened, Shao Ling stood at the door covered with blood, looking at the river covered with blood on the operating table, his pupils shrank, and his heart seemed to be pinched.


    That feeling almost made Shao Ling''s legs and feet soften. He looked up at Shao Hua, raised his gun and aimed at Shao Hua''s head.


    Shao Hua slightly tilted his head, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he didn''t care Shao Ling pointed a gun at him.


    Jiang Shi couldn''t open his eyes and moved his fingers slightly.


    "Bang."


    Shao Ling pulls the trigger, and Shaohua''s figure disappears in the same place. The scalpel falls in the air, turns several circles, cuts Jiangshi''s skin, revealing bright red blood.


    Shao Hua''s voice rang out in the whole room: "it''s not funny. You found it so quickly. I''ll see you next time."

 Chapter 233

    Shao Ling''s gun fell down. He rushed to Jiang Shi''s side and looked at Jiang Shi lying there covered with blood.


    "Jiang Shi... Talk to me! Don''t scare me... I''m wrong. I''ll never leave you again... "


    Jiang Shi''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat, his lips were pale, and the pain on his body made him feel dizzy. He opened his eyes with great effort, only to see a vague shadow.


    Don''t let Shao Hua catch him, or he will be broken up!


    "I''m fine..."


    Jiang Shi pulled out a pale smile, in front of a black, he directly fainted.


    Shao Ling tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, with some gauze on one side. He took up the wound when he covered the river. After finishing these, Shao Ling''s legs and feet were a little sour.


    He tugged at the locks and made a clear sound.


    The counsellor in the space system frowned and wagged his tail all the time, looking at the system, "oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Let me out! I want to save people!!


    System:


    System: "don''t worry, the host can''t die."


    Since counsellor is trapped in the system space, it shows that Shao Hua''s real goal is not to kill Jiang Shi, so Jiang Shi''s life is not in danger, just suffering.


    If Jiang Shi was in danger of his life, he would have gone out long ago, and the system would also prompt the host that he was in danger.


    Counsellor hugged his tail and took a bite of hair in indignation, "whine whine whine whine whine whine whine."


    Don''t die, Jiang Shi. Come on, hold on.


    On the other side, Shao Hua came out from the secret door of the military fire depot and squinted at the burning sun outside.


    He covered his eyes with his hands, with a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth and a harmless smell of human and animal.


    "The sun is shining."


    Shao Hua took out a syringe with his left hand. There was some transparent liquid in it. He opened his collar and stabbed it into the back neck.


    There are many dense pinholes in his back neck, which he injected himself.


    With the injection of liquid, Shao Hua squinted comfortably.


    Sometimes, if you are too sad, you need some invigorating drugs. Sometimes, if you are too excited, you need some calm drugs.


    Shaohua casually threw the syringe in the grass, took out a small scalpel in his right hand, and gently cut his left heart.


    Looking at the purplish red blood outflow, Shao Hua smiles, blood dripping in the grass.


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t take the last step. I really want to see if Shao Ling wants to see the dirty river? "


    "We can only look forward to the next time."


    Shao Hua had a trace of regret in his heart. He didn''t expect Shao Ling to find here so soon. There was not enough time. He didn''t go to the river.


    In front of the armory, all the people came out when they saw Shao Ling holding Jiang.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were closed, his lips had no blood color, and his dark hair was wet with sweat and stuck on his cheek.


    Only slightly undulating chest, prove that he is still alive, there is a breath.


    Shao Ling''s action was very light. He wrapped his coat tightly around Jiang Shi. His eyes were cold, with a breath of ice, like the deepest ice in winter.


    Shao Ling held him with blood all over his body, walked to the position of the car, gently put Jiang Shi in the back seat of the car and wiped his forehead.


    Shao Qianqian, who is behind him, looks for Han Yi and asks if his car has a seat and if he can take him with him.


    Han Yi nodded and looked at Shao Ling''s appearance. He didn''t dare to ask what happened.

 Chapter 234

    "Hiss..."


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Shi opened his eyes, surrounded by a dark, lying in a space.


    Jiang Shi was stunned. How could this scene look so familiar?


    "Dog system!! Are you shutting me up in a dark room again? "


    System: "if the points owed by the host system are not returned, the black room will be closed automatically for ten days."


    Jiang Shi


    Ten days, isn''t that half a year?


    Jiang Shi had a feeling that he wanted to be rude. He sat up and suddenly thought of the things Shao Hua had done to himself before he was in a coma. His teeth were itching with anger.


    He stretched out his hand and felt relieved that his body was in good condition.


    System: "stupid! It''s your soul. It''s not your body


    Jiang Shi


    According to the urination of the system, it will not speak soon, and it will spend the last ten days on its own.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and began to think about what to do next.


    Those guns are all in his space. If Shaoling can''t use them, they can''t go to C city to find a safe base.


    Jiang Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled, with a trace of irritability, this kind of time close what small black house!


    Time in the river, a few minutes a second, slowly flow.


    At last, Jiang Shi suddenly felt that it was dark in front of his eyes. A glimmer of joy flashed in his heart, and the small dark room came out.


    Before he could open his eyes, he heard a woman''s voice, which was Shao Qianqian''s.


    "Brother, brother Han has been hurt."


    Shao lingzheng is wiping Jiang Shi''s cheek with a towel. In the sun, his face is very white, as if it is shining.


    Shao Ling looked down at him, eyes with a trace of fatigue, but more is a calm.


    He thought, when Jiang Shi wants to sleep, he can sleep. At least he is still alive.


    "If you ask the brothers to come, I won''t go." Shao Ling''s voice is light, with a cold taste.


    There was a trace of sadness in Shao Qianqian''s eyes. Since he fainted half a year ago, he never woke up.


    Shao makes the whole person almost crazy, takes people to hijack other people''s doctor, let the doctor see a doctor for him.


    The doctor said that there was a lack of equipment, so Shao Ling went to find the equipment alone, and he almost couldn''t come back several times.


    At last, the doctor told Shao Ling that he had to leave it to fate. Jiang Shi''s organs were still operating as usual. He didn''t know why he was in a coma.


    In the past six months, Shaoling''s whole life has changed. He has become silent and indifferent. He doesn''t care about anything.


    Become more and more ruthless, ruthless to everyone, including myself.


    Now they dominate the team and directly occupy two-thirds of the territory of C City.


    At the beginning, they were short of weapons, so Shao Ling took people to find the armory. If there''s no nucleus, we''ll take people to kill zombies.


    Shao Ling is famous for his ruthlessness. No one in C city does not know Shao Ling''s name. Everyone is impressed that he is a cruel man.


    Shao Ling lowered his head, put the towel in the basin, stood up and prepared to change a bottle of nutrient solution for Jiang Shi.


    No one paid attention to it, but Jiang Shi did it manually.


    Slowly, Jiang Shi opened his eyes. He felt warm on his face, as if it was illuminated by the sun.


    He blinked. His right eye narrowed because of the strong light, but his left eye could see nothing.


    Jiang Shi was stunned.


    One side of Shao shallow see stupefied, she can''t believe of cover his mouth, "brother... Brother, you quickly see ah, boss wake up!"


    Shao Ling bowed his head to his face when he went up to the river. He narrowed his eyes and frowned, with an expression of maladjustment.

 Chapter 235

    "Dang!"


    The nutrient solution, which was hard to find, fell on the ground like this and smashed into pieces.


    "Jiang Shi?"


    Shao Ling couldn''t believe it. He wanted to touch it, but he was afraid it was an illusion.


    Jiang Shi blinked. He found that he was really blind. He pursed the corner of his mouth.


    One hand raised to cover his right eye because of the strong light, and the other hand stretched out to grasp Shao Ling''s corner.


    "Shao Ling, where are you?"


    Jiang Shi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, has some hoarse voice.


    A voice fell in Shao Ling''s ear, like the sound of nature. He finally laughed.


    "Here I am."


    Shao Ling grasped Jiang Shi''s hand and gently held him in his arms. His eyes seemed to be filled with the sea of stars.


    Shao didn''t know what to back out and closed the door, leaving room for two people to be alone.


    Jiang Shi felt that he was going to be choked by Shao Ling le. He patted Shao Ling on the back. "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Well." Shao Ling''s voice was choked.


    Jiang Shi was stunned. He hugged Shao Ling, "what''s the matter with you? Crying? "


    "No Shao Ling buries his head in Jiang Shi''s neck, and the warm breath sprays on his neck, which brings a feeling of numbness.


    Jiang Shi felt the cold tears, he Leng for a while, Shao Ling cry?


    Jiang Shi''s heart filled with a complex taste. A man shed tears for him. He


    "Shao Ling, my eyes seem to be out of sight." Jiang Shi changed the subject.


    "It''s OK. You just slept too long and recovered after a while." Shao Ling''s voice rang out in his ears. Jiang Shi was not used to it. He could only hear the voice without seeing people.


    After a long time, Jiang Shi opened his eyes. His left eye really didn''t see anything. His other eye was a little fuzzy and not very real.


    So, is he blind?


    In this last age, medical conditions are no better than before. It seems that I will live an invisible life in the future.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go and have something to eat. What''s wrong with you? here? here? Tell me what you want, and I''ll get it... "


    Jiang Shi grabbed Shao Ling''s clothes and saw a vague figure. He said with a smile, "I''m ok. I''m not hungry. Don''t you go to see Han Yi?"


    Shao Ling pursed the corners of his mouth, his narrow eyes were red, with a trace of tears, looking at Jiang, he was always full of nostalgia.


    Jiang Shi touched his hand, Shao Ling trembled. "Let''s go and have a look. I''ve been sleeping for so long and I don''t know what happened outside."


    "Good." Shao Ling''s low voice rang out. When he hugged Jiang directly, "I''ll take you."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and Shao Ling put on his shoes.


    "And this, by the way." Shao Ling smiles. He takes out a pair of chains from his arms.


    When Jiang Shi heard the sound of the chain Dangdang, his body felt a chill. "By the way, where''s Shaohua?"


    "He''s in city A." Speaking of this man, Shao Ling wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    In the past six months, Shao Ling has been inquiring about Shao Hua''s whereabouts in addition to establishing a base and finding doctors and equipment for Jiang Shi.


    Several times, Shao Hua escaped.


    "Well." Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He must solve Shaohua himself, or he will be sorry for his injury.


    Suddenly, I felt a cold thing on my hand, metal texture, feel like handcuffs.


    Jiang Shi


    Shao Ling kisses the pale lips when he kisses Jiang, "I don''t mean to close you, just in case you leave me again, I can''t protect you."

 Chapter 236

    Jiang Shi pulled out a smile, "good."


    Shao Ling smiles and kisses Jiang Shi''s cheek. Jiang Shi just needs to stay by his side. It''s best not to go there.


    By the time Shao Ling and Jiang Shi arrived, the two sides were already confronting each other.


    "Liu He, it''s impossible. I won''t give in when I dominate the team!" Han Yi looks at the man in front of him with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    The hegemony team occupies two-thirds of the territory in C City, and the other one-third of the territory is in the hands of this man.


    Liu He, the leader of the ferocious team, looks feminine and likes to raise his orchid finger.


    Liu He looked up and down at Han Yi, sipped his lips and said with a smile, "Oh, I just want you to borrow something, but I won''t even be so stingy?"


    "If you want ammunition, we can buy you one bullet and ten cores." Han Yi said in a low voice.


    Liu he covered the corner of his mouth with his orchid finger and said with a smile, "I just want to take it for free."


    Shao Qianqian frowns. There is a trace of anger in her eyes. Looking at Han Yi''s injury, she stares at Liu He.


    But I heard that Shao Ling was injured when he went out to look for nutrient solution, so he took advantage of the fire.


    "So busy?"


    A voice inserted into the confrontation of the people, all the people heard the past, saw a man supporting another man.


    One of the men is Shao Ling. Liu he recognized him, but who is the other?


    Before going out, Shao Ling put on a pair of glasses for Jiang Shi. His left eye has a golden pattern, and a flower is in full bloom. The metal texture is shining in the sun.


    The man''s face is very pale, as if in the sun can shine, the man''s other eye slightly narrowed, a smile from the corner of the mouth.


    "Who are you?" Liu he couldn''t help itching when he saw the beautiful man. He licked his lips and looked at Jiang Shi with fiery eyes.


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and looked for a long time before he could roughly tell who Han Yi was. He nodded to Han Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    Standing behind the team, looking at the number one vice captain, he was shocked to see the man, his face full of joy.


    "You wake up at last!"


    Han Yi is a little excited. In the past six months, he and Shao Ling have gone through life and death for many times. He has regarded Shao Ling as his brother. Naturally, he hopes that Jiang Shi can wake up quickly and let Shao Ling return to normal. He doesn''t want to live and die like this.


    After understanding, Jiang Shi squinted and looked at a man in purple and red in front of him. Is this the vice captain of the ferocious team?


    Liu He looked at no one pay attention to him, he laughed, his eyes full of tyranny, "Captain Shao, why don''t we have a fight? If I win, give me half of the supplies. "


    Liu He''s heart is full of potential. This time Shao Ling went out and came back alive, he must have collected a lot of good things.


    He sent people who watched Shao Ling back to report that Shao Ling was seriously injured.


    Liu he excitedly brought people to the door, ready to destroy the hegemony team, and became the boss of C City.


    Jiang Shi frowned, looked at Shao Ling and asked, "is this fierce team very strong?"


    Shao Ling looked down at the river, smiling, "very weak."


    "You The dialogue between the two clearly fell in Liu He''s ears, which made him angry.


    Liu he rushed over, Shao Ling looked up at him, a fire came out of the palm of his hand, flied over, and wrapped Liu He in it.

 Chapter 237

    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    No matter how Liu He ran, the flame was enveloping him all the time, "I''m wrong, I don''t dare any more! Ah, ah, ah


    Liu he couldn''t help begging for mercy. His sad voice fell on Jiang Shi''s ear. He frowned and said, "it''s so noisy."


    Liu He''s voice suddenly stopped, the whole person lying on the ground, all burned black.


    Shao Ling gives Han Yi a look in the eye. Han Yi immediately understands it. After a while, he says in a loud voice: "brothers! Go and copy the ferocious team


    "Ah, good!"


    "Go


    "They''ve been upset for a long time! I must go to kill him. "


    With momentum, Han Yi takes a group of people to the home of the fierce team.


    After seeing this for a while, Jiang Shi''s eyes were a little tired. He blinked and leaned against Shao Ling''s arms. "Don''t you go?"


    Shao Ling caught Jiang Shi''s hand. His fingertips were as white as jade. The pink of his fingertips was like a flower bud that didn''t bloom.


    "I believe in them."


    Shao Ling picked up Jiang and went back to his room. Then he gently put Jiang Shi on the bed, as if he were a fragile vase.


    Jiang Shi turns over and presses Shao Ling on his body. Jiang Shi finds it interesting.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked closely at Shao Ling, "I think you seem to be handsome."


    "Is it?" Shao Ling smiles in a low voice and falls into Jiang Shi''s ears, which makes his heart itch.


    Jiang pulled his clothes, revealing a piece of white clavicle, looking down at Shao Ling.


    Shao Ling''s eyes became dark when he looked at Jiang Shi. He still let out a dull hum when he was comfortable.


    He knew Jiang Shi liked to listen.


    Sure enough, Jiang Shi was a little excited and bowed his head to kiss his Adam''s apple.


    Shao Ling narrowed his eyes comfortably and touched his back when he touched the river. The beautiful butterfly bone made his palm tremble slightly.


    Shao Ling raised Jiang Shi''s chin, sealed his mouth, turned over and pressed Jiang Shi under his body.


    He gently grasped Jiang Shi''s two hands, raised them above his head, and devoutly dropped a kiss.


    "Well." Jiang Shi couldn''t help but make a dull voice, "you''d better take it easy."


    "So?" Shao Ling eyes across a trace of puzzled, seriously looking at the river.


    Jiang Shi could not help begging for mercy under Shaoling.


    Shao Ling kisses the palm of the hand when he kisses Jiang, where there is a pale pink scar, and there is also a scar on the clavicle, all left by Shao Hua.


    Shao Ling''s eyes crossed a trace of poison, and soon he converged. When he looked at the river attentively, his eyes were slightly red, blurred, with a trace of enchanting red at the end of his eyes.


    It''s addictive.


    Shao Ling gently kisses the scar of the clavicle and says in a low voice, "let''s do it again."


    "Good." Jiang Shi raised his eyelids, looked at Shao Ling, put his fingers in Shao Ling''s hair, and touched his neck with the other hand.


    Shao Ling trembled slightly with a trace of excitement.


    "Well, I don''t want it."


    "Good boy." Shao Ling gently kisses the corner of the mouth when he kisses Jiang Shi, and coaxes Jiang Shi to do it again in a low voice.


    Finally, Jiang Shi''s tired eyes couldn''t be opened, and he struggled to lift a finger. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Shao Ling looked at him fondly, as if Jiang Shi was his peerless treasure.


    Shao Ling gently touched his eyes when he touched the river. "I''ll give you my eyes."


    He knew that Jiang Shi was not used to the dark, so he would give him his eyes. Later, Jiang Shi would be his eyes, and he would take him with him wherever he went.

 Chapter 238

    "Jiang Shi? Wake up and have something to eat. "


    Shao Ling, with a bowl of porridge in his hand, gently called Jiang Shi. After sleeping for such a long time, he still had something to eat.


    Jiang Shi frowned, his voice was a little tired, "you feed me..."


    "Good." Shao Ling mouth with a smile, doting on looking at the river, gently picked him up, Shao Ling feed, river just a mouth.


    A bowl of porridge for ten minutes.


    Shao Ling wiped Jiang Shi Hong Yan Yan''s lips, "sleep for a while, eh?"


    "Well." Jiangshi dimly retracted the quilt and wanted to sleep again.


    Seeing this, Shao Ling opened a corner and closed his eyes when he got in and hugged Jiang tightly.


    Only when he felt Jiang Shi''s warm body temperature and his low voice, Shao Ling felt some truth.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes again, it was dark outside.


    "Hungry?" Shao Ling''s voice sounded overhead.


    When Jiang Shi moved, he felt that he had a bad back pain. He bit Shao Ling''s mouth angrily.


    "No more than three times! Only twice


    "All right, it''s up to you." Shao Ling looked down at him with a smile.


    "No, only once." Jiang Shi stretched out his finger to shake and bargain with Shaoling.


    "All right, all right, all right." Shao Ling smiles like a fox.


    Anyway, in the end, he will let himself do it again.


    "What''s going on out there?" Jiang Shi listened to other voices outside, as if fighting.


    "Nothing. It''s just a zombie siege." Shao Ling said lightly.


    "I want to see it." Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened. At the end of the world, it was a big scene.


    Shao Ling was silent. He didn''t want him to go.


    Even if, in the past six months, he has promoted his ability to become a Qi level one, he is still afraid.


    He''s afraid of accidents. He''s really afraid.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth. It seemed that Shao Ling, with a firm attitude, had no choice but to lie down and "sleep."


    Shao Ling looked down at him, "do you really want to go? I can only look at it from a distance. "


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded his head. He just wanted to know how far the safety base established by Shao Ling was.


    In the dark, Jiang Shi''s eyes were not very clear. Shao Ling dressed him and took him to the wall.


    In the lower part of Wuyang, Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and felt that countless colored dots were moving.


    There are red ones, gold ones and blue ones.


    On the whole, they are very strong.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shi felt that there was a hot line of sight staring at him. He looked along the direction of the line of sight. There was only a zombie there.


    He Shen hid in the pile of zombies. His vision was very good. He saw the man standing on the wall, smiling and staring at him.


    "Jiangshi... Hehe..."


    He Shen''s mouth roared like a zombie. After a closer look, he Shen''s face was blue and purple, and his eyes were gray, just like a dead man.


    He Shen became a zombie!


    The distance is too far, Jiang Shi didn''t see anything clearly, so he frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Shao Ling noticed Jiang Shi''s action and looked at him nervously, thinking that he was not comfortable.


    "I feel like someone is looking at me." Jiang Shi pointed to that direction, Shao Ling looked up.


    He Shen hurriedly got into the pile of zombies and let out a roar. Several zombies surrounded him and covered his figure.


    Shao Ling looked there and squinted. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He always felt that there was something wrong with a zombie there.

 Chapter 239

    "It''s windy. Let''s go back." Shao Ling wrapped his clothes to Jiang Shi, and the warm breath sounded in his ears.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded.


    At daybreak, the zombies were piled up, and everyone''s face was covered with a touch of relaxation. There were not too many casualties this time. For them, the result was very good.


    Shao Ling occupied city C and became the first person in the security base of city C. the news also spread to Shaohua, the base of city a, two days later.


    Shao Hua smile, pinch in the hands of the cup are pinched out of the cracks, he looked at the side with a smile, "since he''s so powerful, it''s better to break a C City deal, I think they can last a few days, don''t you think?"


    "Yes, they will not live for a few days, and they will ask us for mercy."


    Shao Hua has a smile on his face, but deep in his eyes, he is full of stings. Liu He, the waste, is defeated by Shao Ling!


    After the end of the world, C city suffered heavy losses. As more and more survivors increased, there was not much food left in C City.


    Therefore, City C intends to contact city a and want to buy grain. However, under the intentional obstruction of Shao Hua, the transaction has not been successful.


    Until this time, he finally found the opportunity to let Liu he destroy Shao Ling.


    As a result, he was killed by Shaoling instead.


    This makes Shao Hua disappointed, but he dare not go out of a city, because he is afraid of Shao Ling, he does not want to die.


    City a refused to trade with city C. after the news came back, the whole city C was boiling.


    In this way, the people in City C are going to starve to death. For a moment, people are shaking and want to leave City C to go to city A.


    They are powers and will be treated friendly when they go there. Although C city is very good to them, they don''t want to stick to C City.


    "I see." Shao Ling nodded indifferently, "who wants to leave, just leave."


    He has never built a security base in C City for others.


    "Good." Han Yi nodded, no matter what decision Shao Ling made, he would support it.


    Looking at Han Yi''s back, Jiang Shi frowned. Even if someone left, there were many people left in C City.


    These people, how to eat?


    "Shao Ling." Jiang Shi looked up at him and called in a low voice.


    "Well?" Shao Ling came closer so that Jiang Shi could see him more clearly.


    "I have some seeds in my space that I can take out and plant." Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, the palm of his hand stretched out, and a handful of seeds appeared in his hand.


    "Let''s find a place to grow it."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi followed Shao Ling to an open space, where some soil has not been polluted.


    Jiang Shi sprinkled the seeds and watched Shao Ling water the seeds. He suddenly remembered that there was a lake in his space. The water in the space must be extraordinary.


    "Wait a minute, try this one."


    Jiang Shi couldn''t get some water from the space, so he poured it on the seeds. After a while, he found that the seeds didn''t change.


    Shao Ling touched his head when he touched the river. "It''s OK. We''ll see it tomorrow."


    "Good."


    When Jiang Shi poured all the water in his hand, he suddenly thought that there was a kind of plant in his own space, which had a defensive function. Maybe it could be planted outside the city wall to defend against zombies.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Shi took Shaoling to the outside of the city wall.


    Here just experienced a war, but also filled with a smell of blood, Jiang frowned, the soil was soaked by blood.


    If you plant this plant, don''t mutate and attack your own people.

 Chapter 240

    "The soil is not suitable for planting. It may mutate and attack its own people." Jiangshi finally gave up the idea. If it''s so troublesome, don''t plant it.


    He explained to Shao Ling the functions of this defensive plant. As for the source, it must be the seeds of space.


    Shao Ling''s eyebrows wrinkled and a fire came out of his palm. He roasted the ground at the foot of the city wall for a few minutes, and the smell of blood inside had completely evaporated.


    "Is that all right?" Shao Ling asked as he looked at Jiang.


    "I''ll try." Jiang Shi took out a seed from the space and planted it in the soil.


    Jiang Shi squatted aside and looked at the seeds. He took out some water in the space. The seeds were collected by Jiang Shi in Xianxia world. They were extraordinary in themselves. After drinking the water in the space, a leaf immediately appeared.


    Jiang Shi poked the leaf with his hand. It seemed that the leaf still felt something and trembled.


    Jiangshi poured some water on it, and the leaves grew up, but there was no change.


    "Let''s go back."


    Jiang Shi looks at Shao Ling and grabs his clothes. Shao Ling gently holds Jiang Shi back.


    The next day, Jiang Shi and Shao Ling are woken up by Han Yi. Jiang Shi opens his eyes and rubs them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll see." Shao Ling''s voice was low, with a unique tenderness. It fell in Jiang Shi''s ear like a light feather.


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Shi opens his eyes. It is estimated that there was something wrong with the Seed yesterday, otherwise Han Yi would not be so flustered.


    "Good." Shao Ling kisses Jiang''s forehead and turns his clothes.


    Now Shao Ling is holding it in the palm of his hand and holding it in his mouth.


    However, Jiang Shi enjoyed it very much.


    This man belongs to him.


    The seed, which grew very huge overnight, covered the whole strong wall and was lush.


    Some people can''t help but be curious. They went up to touch it and wanted to pick some leaves.


    As a result, he was taken away by the cane and landed on the ground with a plop.


    Everyone was stunned.


    Jiang Shimo is silent.


    He didn''t know what it was. He just knew it was a defensive plant, and he had no intelligence.


    "Shao Ling, you close your eyes, feel the plant with your heart, and then brand your brand." Jiang Shi gently said to Shao Ling, Shao Ling is a power. It''s better to control this plant.


    "Well."


    Shao Ling closed his eyes, his thoughts began to spread, and gradually a luminous thing appeared in his mind.


    Shaoling gradually towards it, Shaoling slowly surrounded it.


    "Hoo."


    Shao Ling opened his eyes. When he went up to the river, the corner of his mouth stirred up a trace of joy, kissing the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s nice to have you."


    "That''s right. You have to treat me well."


    "Good."


    Shao Ling touched his head when he touched the river, with deep attachment in his eyes.


    This plant is branded with Shao Ling''s mark. Later, Shao Ling will be the only one to listen to.


    And this plant, it can also reproduce a lot of small plants, those small plants are directly controlled by it.


    After going back, Jiang Shi went to see the seeds and they all bear fruit.


    So, Jiang Shi directly gave all the seeds to Shao Ling and asked him to arrange people to plant them. He provided some space for water to join in ordinary water to water those seeds.


    In this way, the growth period of seeds can be greatly improved, and the speed of fruit bearing is two months faster than that of normal growth.

 Chapter 241

    Life is leisurely and leisurely. Jiang Shi takes out the emeralds in the space and asks Shaoling to improve his powers.


    With the power of crystal core, emerald and Shaoling, they have reached level 5, the highest power.


    Shao Ling directly ordered that people who had left C City before were not allowed to go in and out of C City, while those who lived in C City would be expelled from C City if they behaved badly.


    With Shao Ling''s creation, C City has become a paradise, no longer running for food and drink, no longer facing zombies day and night.


    In the city, everyone can find a suitable job and even get married and have children.


    In C City, every psionic will be arranged to the right place, and ordinary people will arrange the final cleaning of the battlefield.


    When Shao Ling''s ability reached the peak of level 5, Shao Ling disappeared with Jiang Shi for a few days. After that, when they came back, two big things happened.


    Shao Hua of a city died, and the whole power of a city was reshuffled.


    City a offers an olive branch to City C, but City C refuses.


    Because city C can produce its own food and is self-sufficient, it does not need to buy food from city A.


    In the end, city a, which cannot make ends meet, can only buy grain from city C.


    Scientists in a city can''t figure out why the grain yield in C city is so high, and he Shen is dead.


    When he was promoted to become the king of zombies, he was killed by Shao Ling.


    Looking at he Chen''s death, Jiang Shi hooked his lips, which is not a pity for his death.


    City C was arranged by Shaoling tightly, and the surrounding protection measures were very good. When city a sent killers to kill Jiang, Shaoling got angry.


    Directly take people to a city flat, those living in the bottom of the Shao family, Jiang family, Shao Ling and Jiang Shi did not give them a look.


    They had done this to themselves before, and they would not retaliate against them. That would be the end of their duty.


    After the unification of city a and City C, with the introduction of various measures, people have been able to effectively protect the zombie virus. There are fewer and fewer zombies, and only a small number of zombies are left.


    Shao Ling directly retreats behind the scenes and leaves everything to Han Yi. I will take Jiang Shi to eat delicious food every day, here and there.


    In this life, Jiang Shi lived 70 years. He looked at Shao Ling''s face, which was obviously younger than him. He stretched out his hand and said, "how can you still look better than me?"


    Shao Ling caught the hand, put it on his mouth and gently kiss it, "this life is really too short, I still want to be with you."


    Jiang Shi smiles. His eyes are shining in the sun. He approaches Shao Ling''s ear and says, "in fact, we met many worlds before. You love me very much every time, and then I''m moved too..."


    Shao Ling held Jiang Shi in his arms, with a smile on his lips, "and then."


    "And then?" Jiang Shi blinked, thought for a moment and said, "we will meet again in the next world."


    "Good." When Shao Ling held Jiang in his arms, he kissed the corner of his mouth, "we will be together in the next life."


    "You marked me." Jiang Shi raised his hand and touched his neck. "Every time you bite, I will tremble. At that time, I knew it was you."


    Shao Ling''s eyes sank, and he gently bit Jiang Shi''s back neck. His hand and Jiang Shi''s hand were firmly clasped together.


    Jiang Shi looked up at him, "Shao Ling, I want to ask you one more thing. Will you promise me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to live to be a hundred years old."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes slowly drooped, lying in Shao Ling''s arms, as if asleep.


    "Well, I''ll live to be a hundred."

 Chapter 242

    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Jiang Shi, you are back. Wuwu, I thought you couldn''t come back.


    As soon as Jiang Shi returned to the space, counsellor rushed over and jumped in his arms.


    Jiang Shi looked down at counsellor and touched his head. "Miss me?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch." Counsellor nodded.


    I''m the only one. The system doesn''t talk. I''m so bored.


    Jiang Shi looked at counsellor. Counsellor was also given to him by that man. There are many memories between him and that man.


    In his last life, the man took good care of him and finally gave him his cornea. Jiang Shi asked him why, but it doesn''t matter if he can''t see clearly.


    The man said, his eyes are very beautiful, should see.


    It seems that from there, Jiang Shi''s heart began to move slowly. This man has chased him for so many worlds.


    System: "Ding! The host returns to the task space and is querying the task progress. "


    System: "querying task information..."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Main line 1: 100%


    Hidden: 100%


    Bonus points: 5000.


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    "Ding, information updating..."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Main line 1: 100%


    Hidden: 100%


    Bonus points: - 14400.


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    [Ding, although the host has completed the hiding task, it owes the system a lot of points, which has been automatically deducted. Please return the points as soon as possible!]


    Jiang Shi blinked. How many tasks will he have to complete to return the points if he goes on like this.


    "Ding, transferring..."


    The system wants Jiang Shi to return its points as soon as possible and starts the next task without stopping.


    Jiang Shi


    Every time I come back, can I have a good rest.


    Feeling dizzy, Jiang Shi closed his eyes because of the strong light.


    When he felt again, there was something in his mind.


    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    Cannon fodder and sister Jiang Meiqian depend on each other since childhood, relying on sister Jiang Meiqian to pull, he grows up slowly.


    At the age of 10, Jiang Meiqian married a man, Bai Tang, who became her brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law Bai Tang''s family is engaged in business. The more business he does, the better conditions he has at home.


    The food, the clothing, the use, the white hall has never been less than him, has been to the cannon fodder care to add, the cannon fodder also to the brother-in-law is very grateful.


    But all this was just a fake. When cannon fodder was seventeen years old, everything was shattered.


    Sister Jiang Meiqian''s daughter had a car accident. The child was found not to be her brother-in-law''s child. In the end, she didn''t survive and left.


    The elder sister unexpectedly marries inside the track! Cannon fodder is like five thunderbolts!


    From then on, the family changed. My sister was silent and my brother-in-law was smiling.


    This is not the worst. On his 17th birthday, his brother-in-law said that everything was over and the whole family started all over again.


    The innocent cannon fodder believed it to be true. He was drunk a lot by his brother-in-law, and a man climbed into his bed.


    Put him under the pressure, threaten him, dare to call out and kill him, also killed his sister!


    The cannon fodder was forced by his brother-in-law. He cried and asked Bai Tang to let him go. Bai Tang is his brother-in-law. They can''t do this!


    Bai Tang sneered, turned on the light, pointed to a pure white corner by the door, "your sister agreed to give you to me to play!"

 Chapter 243

    Cannon fodder is like a thunderbolt. How could a gentle man like his sister do such a thing? Give him to a man to play, or his brother-in-law?!


    Bai Tang sneered, "your sister doesn''t accept women''s way. She goes out of wedlock and brings me such a big green hat. Now she wants you to let me down!"


    "No way!"


    That night, the cannon fodder burst his throat, and his sister never came to see him.


    The cannon fodder was tortured miserably, covered with traces of humiliation, empty eyes, staring at the top of his head.


    His tears have been left dry, he dare not move, move on the whole body ache, as if run over by a car.


    He was locked on the bed and became the vent tool of Baitang. The whip, candle and silver needle were placed in the room.


    His elder sister came in crying and asked him to bear it. She said that he would not die or get pregnant if he was a big man. She told him to bear it. Bai Tang just painted something fresh and everything would soon pass.


    Cannon fodder was suspended from school, all kinds of communication tools were confiscated, and they were imprisoned in this small room for three years.


    He didn''t expect that he would see the sun again. It turned out that Baitang''s company was going bankrupt, so he wanted to buy him for a sum of money.


    After all, his face is really good-looking, even better than his sister.


    Finally, Baitang''s company went bankrupt, and the cannon fodder laughed.


    In the past three years, he wanted to kill Bai Tang all the time.


    The cannon fodder stood on the rooftop, still being blown by the cold wind. It was as thin as a piece of paper, as if it was going to be broken.


    Before he died, cannon fodder knew a secret of Bai Tang. It turned out that Bai Tang was a tong. Under the pressure of his family, he married his sister.


    It turns out that his sister''s marriage is a fake affair. It''s Bai Tang who found Ren Qiang''s daughter. Gan. His sister.


    Looking at the man who bought himself, the cannon fodder laughs. This man is his classmate. He went to school and fell in love with him secretly. I didn''t expect that this man would save himself.


    "Chu Jingyan, how I wish I could meet you when I was clean..."


    The cannon fodder jumped down from the roof.


    Finally, Chu Jingyan collected the corpse for him and visited him in the cemetery every year.


    If he can live a new life, he must let Bai Tang pay the price! Get the punishment you deserve!


    Let sister Jiang Meiqian leave this person. Slag, from now on two do not owe each other.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes. What did the cannon fodder do wrong? It ended up like this.


    "Ding, searching for information..."


    Main task 1: let the white hall get the punishment it deserves.


    Main task 2: let sister Jiang Meiqian leave Baitang.


    Points: - 14400


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The urgent bell rings. Jiang Shi frowns and looks for it. Then he finds his mobile phone.


    Looking at the unknown call displayed on the mobile phone, Jiang Shi pressed the answer button.


    The first clear voice sounded, like a spring, "you go downstairs, I will send you learning materials."


    Jiang Shi was stunned and blinked. Then he remembered that the cannon fodder answered a phone call on his birthday, but Bai Tang didn''t let him go out, so the cannon fodder didn''t go out.


    Today is cannon fodder''s 17th birthday?


    The source of all tragedies?


    Jiang Shi looked at his arms and legs. The fight was ok, but what about his custody?


    He''s not an adult yet. How can he get revenge if he doesn''t get rid of the dregs of the white hall?

 Chapter 244

    "Hello?"


    The voice of doubt came from the other end of the phone, drawing back the thoughts of Jiang Shi.


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll be right down." Jiang Shi said, learning the tone of the original owner.


    That end hung up the phone, river when a Leng, at least say goodbye.


    Jiang Shi shook his head and rummaged in the room, only to find a card, which was only a few hundred yuan.


    It''s food for him.


    It seems that Bai Tang is good to him on the surface. In fact, he has all the financial power.


    Cannon fodder is now studying in the best high school in D city. It can be said that it is an aristocratic school. If you pick one up, it may be a rich second generation.


    Some of them are super rich second generation.


    It''s normal to spend a hundred yuan for a meal. I''m afraid I have to ask Baitang for money after a few days.


    It''s better to have something than nothing.


    Jiang Shi kicked the card on his body. As soon as he opened the door, he met Bai Tang.


    Bai Tang looks medium, but he pays great attention to his dressing. His hair must be combed neatly, and his clothes must be free of wrinkles.


    At first glance, they are people with status.


    "Brother in law." River when call a way, side body, avoid and white hall of contact.


    Bai Tang laughed and looked at him quietly. "I want to call you, come out quickly."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes hang down, across a dark color. It''s not dark yet. Do you want to fight him so soon.


    Bai Tang sat down on the sofa and patted the position beside him. "Come and sit here."


    Jiang Shi took a look at Jiang Meiqian, her sister, a white dress, holding both sides tightly with both hands, a tense look.


    When Jiang Meiqian looked at Jiang, she looked at herself with an embarrassed smile, "ah, look at me like this. Why? Your brother-in-law asked you to sit


    Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, with a pure smile on his face. "Sister, brother-in-law, my classmates have sent me learning materials. I''ll go down."


    "No way." White hall face immediately cold down, looking at River don''t understand eyes, aware of his gaffe.


    His face softened a little, "today is your birthday, so don''t worry about those, learning that day is not?"


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles, a smile on the corner of his mouth, "then I''ll call him up. It''s just a busy birthday together."


    "Oh, no, No." Jiang Meiqian was stunned for a moment, took a look at the ugly white hall, and said timidly: "today is your birthday, so don''t call others..."


    "It''s OK. He''s my best friend. He''s too late to sleep with me. He''s downstairs now." Jiang said with a smile, took out his cell phone and called out.


    "Now that you''re downstairs, you can go down and come back quickly. We''ll all wait for you to eat cake together." White hall silent for a moment, then raised his head and looked at the river with a smile, that smile can not reach the bottom of the eye, let the side of Jiang Meiqian have some creeps.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded and went out with his shoes changed.


    He knew that Bai Tang must be worried. Sure enough, when he went downstairs, he looked up and saw Bai Tang standing by the window.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes turned slightly with a trace of disdain. He went on and saw a figure ten meters ahead.


    The figure is tall and straight, shoulder width and body length, especially the pair of long legs, straight.


    This figure and cannon fodder memory of Chu Jingyan overlap, Jiang Shi some uncertain shout: "Chu Jingyan?"

 Chapter 245

    The man has a high nose, thin lips, sword like eyebrows slanting into the temples, perfect facial contour, a pair of black eyes clear but deep.


    When he was a boy, Chu Jingyan was full of vitality. When he saw the river coming towards him, he began to smile.


    Jiang Shi blinked. According to the usual routine, Chu Jingyan should be that person, right?


    "Ding, trigger the regional mission, please attack Chu Jingyan, reward points 1000, failure deduction points 2000."


    He now knows what has changed after the upgrade of the pirated system. Double points will be deducted if the task fails.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are shining, running towards Chu Jingyan, like a large doll, hanging on Chu Jingyan''s body.


    Chu Jingyan was stunned. His hands were reflexive and he held Jiang Shi in his arms.


    Jiang Shi put his arms around Chu Jingyan''s neck and sprayed hot air on his back neck. Chu Jingyan''s scalp felt numb, and a sense of numbness began to spread from the tip of his heart.


    "You..."


    Chu Jingyan''s words haven''t finished, he was bitten on the neck by Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi, biting Chu Jingyan, bends his eyes and feels his neck slightly hot. Then he knows that the man has come to this world to find himself.


    Jiang Shi loosened his mouth and looked at Chu Jingyan with a smile.


    Chu Jingyan looked at the clear eyes and reflected his face. He tightened his hand, held Jiang Shi''s delicate waist and felt the warm skin under his palm.


    "Chu Jingyan, today is my 17th birthday."


    "Happy birthday."


    When Chu Jingyan holds Jiang, he looks at Jiang. Jiang Shisheng is very good-looking. His eyes are full of aura. When he smiles, he seems to be shining with stars all over the sky.


    Otherwise, Bai Tang would not hit his attention.


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi nodded, and Chu Jingyan still held him. He looked up at the upstairs, and Bai Tang was staring at him.


    Jiang Shi didn''t care. He would go back if he was stupid. He turned off his cell phone directly.


    Chu Jingyan holds Jiang Shi and walks out. Along the way, some people cast strange eyes on them. Chu Jingyan purses his mouth, and a faint blush appears on his face.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Chu Jingyan''s voice is very clear, like the spring Ding Dong Ding Dong, not as cold as the phone.


    There was such a big change in his family, so he asked for a week''s leave, which was his sixth day at home.


    Chu Jingyan was a little absent-minded. When he heard that the teacher had arranged for someone to send learning materials to Jiang Shi, he raised his hand and said he would send them.


    In fact, he came to see Jiang Shi.


    "The noodle shop beside the school."


    Chu Jingyan remembers that Jiang Shi liked to eat that family''s small noodles very much and went there every time.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi touched Chu Jingyan''s hair, soft and fluffy. Not like the memory of the cannon fodder that elite look, hair comb meticulous.


    When they arrived at the noodle shop, it was closed.


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Normally, the noodle shop would open until 8 p.m., so why did it close so early today.


    At this time, the sun still with a trace of warmth, falling in the sky, warm and not dazzling.


    He''s going back to celebrate his birthday with his family, isn''t he?


    Chu Jingyan took out his cell phone, called the phone left above, and soon got through.


    "I''m going to have noodles. Come here."


    Do not know what the other end of the phone said, Chu Jingyan pinched the phone.


    "I''ll give you more money."

 Chapter 246

    Jiang Shi took Chu Jingyan''s hand and asked, "do you have noodles at home?"


    "Yes." Chu Jingyan replied quickly, and then remembered that his refrigerator didn''t seem to have anything, "you can buy it now."


    "Then go to your house and cook noodles."


    Jiang Shi took Chu Jingyan to the supermarket.


    Chu Jingyan blinked. Is he coming so soon?


    Chu Jingyan looks at Jiang Shi''s back, and his mouth can''t be pressed down.


    Jiangshi thought that no matter how rich Chu Jingyan''s family was, they should be similar to himself. Unexpectedly, they were the super rich second generation.


    A villa living alone, with crystal lights on the first floor and a back garden on the second floor.


    The courtyard is more lush and luxuriant, plants and flowers have seen, have not seen.


    Jiang Shi looked at Chu Jingyan, as if this person''s status is not low every time.


    "The house is bought at will." Chu Jingyan came in with Jiang Shi. He didn''t like people around him, so when he went to school, the servants would come to clean up.


    As for his father, he is busy looking for a new lover and has two children. No, maybe three or four.


    Chu Jingyan cooked for the first time. He took out his mobile phone Baidu and looked through various tutorials. After half an hour''s hard work, a bowl of longevity noodles was finally ready.


    "Then I''ll start eating?"


    "Well, it''s delicious."


    When Chu Jingyan looked down at Jiang, his eyes were full of tenderness. Then he remembered something and said, "wait a minute."


    Jiang Shi looked up at him.


    Chu Jingyan turned off all the lights in his house, and suddenly the whole hall was dark. He could only vaguely see a figure.


    Chu Jingyan looked for a long time, and finally found a few candles. After lighting the candles, Chu Jingyan looked at Jiang Shi.


    Under the long and thin eyebrows of Jiangshi, there are a pair of eyes full of stars. The end of the eyes is full of smile. The thin lips are red and gorgeous. People can''t help but want to have a taste.


    "Happy birthday."


    "Thank you. I''m very happy because of you."


    Chu Jingyan coughed with his mouth covered, and a blush appeared on his face. He took out a well packaged gift box from one side and handed it to Jiang Shi.


    "I don''t know if it''s your birthday, what you haven''t come and what you''re going to prepare. I hope you like it."


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and opened the gift box. Inside was a watch. The outer ring on the front of the blue case was inlaid with a silver rim, and the dial was inlaid with several shining diamonds.


    This watch is not a limited edition, but also a top edition.


    I have to say, he likes it very much.


    "It''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    "It''s just a random purchase. It''s not worth a lot of money."


    Jiang Shi blinked. He picked up the watch and touched the metal texture with his white fingertips. "You give me this precious gift, and I''ll give you one as well."


    Chu Jingyan nodded, this watch is limited edition, only two in the world, he bought back.


    Jiang Shi goes to Chu Jingyan''s side, gently raises Chu Jingyan''s chin, looks at Chu Jingyan''s dark eyes, and smiles at the corners of his mouth.


    "Chu Jingyan, I like you. Let''s go out with each other."


    Jiang Shi took a gust of wind in his palm and blew out the candle. He pulled Chu Jingyan''s collar and bowed his head to kiss him.


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes were dark. When he reached out and hugged Jiang, he let him sit in his arms.


    The sound of light smile rang out in Jiang Shi''s ear: "tell me earlier, I have to endure so hard."


    Chu Jingyan''s kiss with a domineering, and absolute aggression, like a shuddering beast in the jungle, clinging to the prey.

 Chapter 247

    Before Jiang Shi could react, a pair of fiery hands went into his clothes. He blinked. Is this playing pig and eating tiger?


    After a while, Jiang Shi lost half of his sense and was picked up by Chu Jingyan and pressed into the soft sofa.


    The bright moonlight outside the window came in, and a blush appeared on Jiang Shi''s face. His lips were slightly open, and the black pupil was infiltrated with a trace of water light. It was like black crystal, which could not help crushing.


    Chu Jingyan lowers his head and kisses his eyes. The heavy breath sounded in his ears. He took Jiang''s tender hand and went down.


    "You touch it."


    Jiang felt a hot hand, blinked his eyes, heart across a word: Rogue people set up?


    Jiang Shi bit his lips and looked up at Chu Jingyan''s drooping eyes, "no way."


    When Jiang Shi took back his hand, he pinched it.


    "You." Chu Jingyan took a breath of cold air and looked down at the smile in Jiang''s eyes. He didn''t understand that this man was intentional?


    Chu Jingyan didn''t care. He lowered his head and bit his ears in Jiang Shi''s ear. "What did you just say? I didn''t quite catch it. Again... "


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a faint smile, reached out and pushed Chu Jingyan''s shoulder, "you let me go."


    Chu Jingyan chuckled and held Jiang Shi tighter. He reached out and touched his little waist. "Are you kidding me? It''s you who came here. How can I let you go?"


    When Chu Jingyan got close to the river, he bit his mouth. Later, he thought, "it''s sweet to wipe honey on his little mouth."


    Jiang Shi''s hand on Chu Jingyan''s shoulder tightened, and an idea exploded in his mind, "are you all pretending?"


    In school, Chu Jingyan has been very low-key, in the class does not speak much, receive the girl''s love letter is just nodding.


    I always thought Chu Jingyan was a indifferent person, so now the people who say these words on him are fake Chu Jingyan, right?


    Chu Jingyan lowered his head and moved down, touched the white clavicle when he touched the river, and finally kissed it.


    Vaguely said: "you just know? I''m afraid I''m going to help


    When Chu Jingyan saw this little thing, he thought that this person must be his.


    So he put away his various appearances and only showed one side. When he slowly approached Jiang, he happened to find that Jiang Shi was eating his way. He slowly pretended to believe it.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi''s hand is tightened fiercely. Chu Jingyan lowers his head and kisses something, which makes Jiang Shi''s scalp numb.


    Red gorgeous, Chu Jingyan spit out that thing, body up, pressure on the river when the body, looking down at him.


    "Don''t go back on what you say."


    Chu Jingyan touched his head when he touched the river. He was sweating because of the heat, and his eyes were red.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Well?"


    Looking at Jiang Shi who didn''t like to admit his debt, Chu Jingyan pulled his collar and separated Jiang Shi''s legs with his legs, sending out a strong threat, "do you want to say it again? Don''t let me do you now. "


    "All right." Jiang Shi''s shy little face turned red. He had no choice but to let cannon fodder never fall in love. He was a pure and innocent person.


    He can''t fall apart!


    "What, OK? What do you mean by that? "


    Chu Jingyan looks puzzled. He picks up Jiang Shi''s chin and looks at his eyes. He can''t help itching.


    Anyway, take back the book first.


    When he lowered his head to kiss Jiang Shi''s mouth, a burst of TUT tut water sounded, and Jiang Shi''s reason was lost.

 Chapter 248

    "You wretch! Did you tell him? Why else did he run away? " Bai Tang gritted his teeth, and his gentle temperament disappeared. He gave Jiang Meiqian a slap.


    Jiang Meiqian was hit to the ground, eyes moist run, tears to the whereabouts of Bata, "I did not, husband, I did not give him anything, Wuwu."


    "Don''t cry! It''s annoying Bai Tang sat down on the sofa, closed his eyes and rubbed his eyebrows.


    How dare this little rabbit run? How dare you get fat?!


    When you find him, you must put him under your body and make him hard! Don''t make of he cry to beg for mercy to say again don''t dare, he white hall don''t believe white!


    "Husband, he''s just a 17-year-old child. He''s not an adult yet. Let him go. He''s my brother. Don''t do that to him Jiang Meiqian looks at Bai Tang with tears in her eyes, hoping that Bai Tang can cross the river,


    Bai Tang opens his eyes, frowns with a sneer on his face, and directly throws the phone to Jiang Meiqian. "If you don''t want a divorce, and you want to continue to live such a rich wife''s life, do as I say."


    Bai Tang looks at Jiang Meiqian, who has been frowning and weeping, and eases her expression. "Call him back, darling. I can let bygones be bygones. You''re out of the way in marriage. I don''t know. We''re still like we used to be, "he said


    "I don''t have to do anything to him. You''ve seen what I''ve done to him over the years. He''s your brother, and I treat him like a brother. "


    "Besides, he''s a boy and won''t get pregnant. I''m just curious."


    Bai Tang''s deep eyes crossed a touch of desire. At the beginning, he was forced by the pressure of his family to marry Jiang Meiqian. Unexpectedly, Jiang Shi grew more and more spirited.


    Bai Tang is a tong. He hasn''t met Jiang Meiqian much in recent years. I couldn''t help it, so I went outside to find his bag. The man I raised is a good vent.


    The river wanders in front of him every day, and he has been thinking about it for a long time.


    But Jiang Shi, who was missed by Bai Tang, was in Chu Jingyan''s arms at the moment.


    Chu Jingyan is full of fire. He looks down at someone who has no conscience and hugs him around the neck.


    "I have no conscience."


    Chu Jingyan was reluctant to sleep on the sofa, so he held the man in his arms and came to his room to cover the quilt for him.


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes curved, quickly opened the quilt and went in, holding Jiang Shi firmly in his arms.


    If you don''t sleep with your daughter-in-law in your arms, why do you go to the guest room.


    Jiang Shi woke up by Chu Jingyan''s action, turned over and sat up in a daze.


    He was dragged into someone''s arms and said, "it''s not dawn yet."


    Jiang Shi nodded casually and touched Chu Jingyan''s body. Chu Jingyan let out a dull hum and caught his hands. "Little beauty, I can''t help it..."


    With that, Chu Jingyan leaned over and asked Jiang Shi to bite his neck. His neck was wet.


    "I''m looking for a cell phone."


    Jiang Shi pushed Chu Jingyan, took out his mobile phone, pressed it for a long time, and turned it on.


    At first glance, there are more than 30 missed calls, most of which are from Baitang.


    "Ding Ding..."


    It''s Baitang again.


    Jiang Shi eyes slightly down, across a dark, pressed the answer button.


    "Jiang Shi?" Bai Tang''s voice was mixed with joy, "where are you? Come back quickly. We''re waiting for you to eat the cake. "


    Jiang Shi was lying in Chu Jingyan''s arms with a lazy tone. "Well, brother-in-law, I won''t go back tonight."

 Chapter 249

    "What? Who were you with at Jiangshi? Listen to my brother-in-law, there are all bad people outside. Come home quickly. " Bai Tang''s voice was soft. It seemed that he was really thinking about him.


    But would Jiang Shi not understand what he was thinking?


    "Brother in law, I''m with my classmates, so I won''t go back." When Jiang Shi sleeps, his eyes are loose, and he deliberately makes a warm and ambiguous sound with a nasal sound.


    Bai Tang is so sensitive. How can he not recognize it? Immediately cold face down, Jiang He has not played it!


    No matter what Bai Tang said, Jiang Shi couldn''t go back. There was a clanging sound on the other end of the phone.


    Jiang Shi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth, hung up the phone directly, turned around and retracted into Chu Jingyan''s arms.


    When Chu Jingyan held Jiang tightly, there was a dark color in his eyes.


    It seems that Jiang Shi''s brother-in-law is not very good either. The last few words Bai Tang roared loudly, and he heard them all.


    Bai Tang, with a face of rage, looked at the crying Jiang Meiqian, and said in a cold voice, "call the police and say that he has been kidnapped."


    "But..." Jiang Meiqian holding the mobile phone, some hesitant, "he is at the classmate''s home."


    "Do as I say." Bai Tang glanced at her and went back to the room. After a while, he heard something broken in the room.


    Jiang Meiqian shrinks her head and calls the police.


    Bai Tang is also a figure in D city. As soon as he heard that his brother-in-law had been kidnapped, the police station was busy.


    After working for two or three hours, Chu Jingyan, the key figure, was finally found.


    Someone called Chu Jingyan''s father, and Chu Fu immediately called Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan sleeps in a daze. He hears his mobile phone shaking and presses the answer button.


    "Chu Jingyan, do I owe you in my last life?"?! Look at what you''ve done. The police came to you and said you were suspected of kidnapping! You have to get that man home. "


    Chufu''s angry voice came.


    Chu Jingyan put the phone away from some, "what''s the matter tomorrow, disturb people to sleep in the middle of the night."


    "Do you hear me?"?! Let the man go home at once


    "I know, I know."


    Chu Jingyan hung up the phone and went to sleep with her arm around the river. The beauty was in her arms. Everything would wait until she woke up.


    Chu Jingyan didn''t notice that Jiang Shi''s eyes moved.


    Early in the morning, Chu Jingyan called the school to say that he was not feeling well and asked for a day off.


    The teacher did not say anything, let him have a good rest, good again.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and saw Chu Jingyan''s handsome face, "good morning."


    "Good morning." When Chu Jingyan looked at the river with a smile, his eyes were hazy and blurred, which made Chu Jingyan can''t help but bow his head and kiss Jiang Shi''s lips.


    "Well."


    Jiangshi pushed Chu Jingyan, but did not push it away.


    And Chu Jingyan seems to be encouraged, more deeply this kiss.


    Jiang Shi feels breathless. When he is finally released by Chu Jingyan, he stares at Chu Jingyan.


    Almost made him a wolf again.


    "Ding Ding..."


    Father Chu''s call is coming again.


    Chu Jingyan didn''t want to answer it at first. When he heard Jiang Shi say that there might be something urgent for you, he answered the phone.


    "Son of a bitch! I order you to send people back immediately, or you''ll wait for the police to find you! "


    "I see." Chu Jingyan took the phone away.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Jingyan, staring at Jiang, "small mouth can be really red."


    Jiang Shi glared at him angrily.

 Chapter 250

    Looking at Chu Jingyan''s action, Jiang Shi quickly steps back, grabs the quilt and looks at him.


    That pair of black pupil exudes light, let Chu Jingyan grin, he really picked up treasure.


    "You''ll take me back later and let me go to school together."


    "Well, no problem. Whatever you say."


    Chu Jingyan, who was dazed by beauty, didn''t hear anything clearly at all. Jiang Shi smoked the corner of his mouth.


    When he came near his home, Jiang Shi took out his mobile phone and ordered it a few times. Then he looked up at Chu Jingyan and said, "you wait for me here."


    "Well, come down early. I''m waiting for you." Chujingyan smiles, and when he hugs Baojiang, he pinches his fart.


    "Little fart. The stock is very high."


    Chu Jingyan said with a smile, showing his nature completely.


    Jiang shihen glared at him, but in Chu Jingyan''s eyes, there was no threat at all. Instead, it was like a sneak glance.


    Jiang Shi turned and went upstairs. As soon as he rang the doorbell, the door opened.


    Jiang Meiqian opened the door. Her hair was in a mess, her eyes were red, and she didn''t sleep all night, and her cheek was slightly swollen.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with your face?" Jiang Shi looks at Jiang Meiqian in bewilderment.


    Jiang Meiqian raised her hand to cover her face and turned to let Jiang Shi come in.


    "I''m fine. You went to see your brother-in-law. I''ve been looking for you all night."


    When Jiang Shi heard the words, there was no change on his face. As usual, he was surprised, "brother-in-law looking for me? I told him I would not come back


    When Jiang Shi came in, he saw the white hall on the sofa with a gloomy face.


    The hair is still meticulous, but there are some wrinkles on the clothes. I didn''t have a good rest last night.


    When Bai Tang looked up at Jiang, he eased his face and patted the position beside him. "Come on, sit here."


    Jiang Shi did not sit in the past, sat on the outermost sofa, looked at the cake on the table and asked strangely, "why didn''t you eat it? You don''t have to wait for me. "


    "I''ve asked for leave from school. I''ll make up for your birthday today and try the cake." White hall quietly looking at the river, and then stretched out to cut the cake.


    Cake?


    Of course, Jiang Shi won''t eat it.


    According to Bai Tang''s personality, maybe something else has been added.


    "Ah? Ah Jiang Meiqian reacted for a moment and came over in a hurry, persuading Jiang Shi: "yes, this cake is made by your brother-in-law himself. Try it."


    "Brother-in-law, I''ll stop eating and go straight to school. Besides, I didn''t get kidnapped yesterday. I just went to my classmate''s house to play. " Jiang Shi shook his head and stood up to go outside.


    "Pop." When the cake was thrown on the ground, Bai Tang looked at the river with a gloomy face, "go? Where are you going? Didn''t I say you don''t have to go to school today? Why are you so disobedient? "


    Bai Tang gives Jiang Meiqian a wink, and she goes over and locks the door.


    When Bai Tang came close to the river, he held out his big hand and grasped Jiang Shi''s arm, "where are you going?"


    "Brother in law?" Jiang Shi frowned. Bai Tang had a lot of strength and grasped it very hard. "I just go to school. Don''t I go to school at my age?"


    "No!" Bai Tang licked his mouth and showed an evil smile. "My brother-in-law will take you to do an interesting thing. I promise you that you will be happy and yearn for nothing. I beg you every night."


    When Jiang Meiqian heard what Bai Tang said, her face moved, then she quickly lowered down and covered her ears.


    Brother, just be patient. Your brother-in-law is just painting a new one. It will be over soon.

 Chapter 251

    Jiang Shi looked at the white hall with the bird and beast exposed. He put his hand into his trouser pocket and touched the mobile phone in his pocket.


    The phone is in recording mode.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? I''ll talk about it when I come back from school


    Jiang Shi''s voice is light, revealing a pure innocence, as if ignorant of what is about to happen.


    "Hehe..."


    Bai Tang smiles, his eyes are full of evil light, holding Jiang Shi directly.


    Jiang Shi struggled, "brother-in-law? What are you doing? Let go of me. "


    White hall turned a deaf ear, tightly strangled the river, impatient to kiss up.


    When Jiang Shi went out this morning, he wore a coat of Chu Jingyan. At this time, Bai Tang was a little difficult to take off, and his deep eyes were a bit cruel.


    Jiang Shi slightly side head, Bai Tang kisses his hair, "brother-in-law, you let go of me, otherwise I''m not polite."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you''re welcome!"


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of Yin sting, with his hand against Bai Tang''s chest, the other hand directly pinched his neck.


    At the same time, he bent his knees to the top of Bai Tang''s stomach. Unexpectedly, he let go of his hand.


    Jiang Shi''s face flashed a trace of disgust. He raised his hand to wipe the cheek that had been wiped by Bai Tang, and pursed the corners of his mouth. "Brother in law, I respect you and please respect me. I hope this kind of thing doesn''t happen again."


    Bai Tang covers his stomach. His eyes are full of pain. He staggers up and says: "do you want to run? I see where you''re going


    With that, Bai Tang rushed up again and threw Jiang Shi into the sofa.


    When Jiang Meiqian heard this, she did not dare to lift her head. She could only cover her ears and comfort herself in her heart.


    It''s okay. It''s okay. It''s going to be over.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a touch of Leng Ling, and he made a fist to hit Bai Tang''s arm.


    Bai Tang held the hand and said with a cold smile, "you can toss it. The more tossed I am, the happier I am!"


    With that, Bai Tang''s eyes were excited.


    "Dudu..."


    The sound of knocking on the door rang out, and Jiang Meiqian did not move.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and slightly hooked his lips. The man he called came.


    He directly raised his hand and slapped the white hall, clear and loud, "you are shameless! I''m your brother-in-law. Do you want to do that to me? "


    Bai Tang felt that his face was hot. There was anger in his eyes, but there was a trace of excitement.


    "Ha ha, so what? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I want to kill you! "


    A smile rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth, but it was not obvious, but these words were clearly recorded.


    Jiang Shi hit Bai Tang''s stomach with one punch and pinched him with the other hand.


    Bai Tang didn''t check for a moment. He was pushed to the ground by Jiang Shi and knocked on the corner of the table, which made him sweat.


    "Cheap. You dare to run and try!"


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu? We are the police. Is Jiang Shi back? "


    Jiang Shi looked at the white hall. He was scared and came to the door.


    "Dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu? We are the police. Open the door, please


    Jiang Shi was in a hurry to open the door. Looking at the two policemen at the door, Jiang Shi was even more nervous. He wiped his neck hard.


    Looking at the police''s strange eyes, Jiang Shi put down his hands in panic. The whole person trembled slightly and was in a state of high tension.

 Chapter 252

    When did the simple and kind Jiang Shi experience such a thing?


    With panic on his face and fear in his eyes, two upright policemen noticed something was wrong.


    "Are you Jiang Shi? What''s the matter with you? " The two policemen had seen the picture of Jiang Shi before, so they recognized it as soon as they met.


    "I''m... I''m fine." Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed over a period of wings, but soon disappeared, shaking his head quickly.


    Looking down to see their neckline spread some, Jiang tightly grasp their collar, "nothing happened, right, nothing."


    When the river head also did not return of rushed out, a police officer pulls another police officer. Inspect, the vision is dark heavy, "don''t chase."


    He just saw a little crimson on Jiang Shi''s neck, and Jiang Shi has been wiping his neck.


    An idea came to mind. The child was only 17 years old and had experienced sexual abuse or domestic violence?


    Two policemen looked at each other, with a trace of prudence in their eyes, and slowly walked into the living room, only to see the white hall rolling all over the floor with pain, and a woman in the corner.


    The police inspector specially observed Bai Tang. Although Bai Tang curled up, covered his stomach and cried for pain, he clearly saw the symbol of man standing up.


    Immediately feel sick to death.


    Coldly said: "since Jiang Shi has come back, then we will go back to close the case."


    Finish saying, pull colleague to leave.


    To the downstairs, colleagues puzzled asked: "the situation is not clear, you pull me out for what?"


    "When I just looked at Jiang, I suspected that there was a possibility that Bai Tang might have a strong girl who was not successful."


    "What? To whom? That kid just now? "


    Colleagues were very surprised, touching his head, "hiss... Brother-in-law to his brother-in-law, this is abnormal, hurry back to report."


    Two police officers found a man standing on one side. They were embarrassed and left in a hurry.


    Chu Jingyan frowned, with a fierce air.


    Jiang Shi hid in the dark and saw the back of two policemen leaving. His lips raised a smile. If it wasn''t for the sake of getting the evidence of Bai Tang''s crime, he wouldn''t come back.


    In fact, Bai Tang didn''t kiss him at all, just his hair. The dark red on his neck was just made by Chu Jingyan last night.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy today.


    He sorted it out and went to Chu Jingyan.


    When Chu Jingyan saw Jiang, he trotted a few steps over, with a smile on his face


    "Well, let''s go to school." Jiang Shi nodded and took Chu Jingyan away.


    Although Chu Jingyan was smiling, he frowned when he looked up and down the river.


    Didn''t my daughter-in-law go back to change her clothes? Why did she come back? She didn''t change her clothes, but she was a little wrinkled?


    Also, how did he smell the smell of other men on his daughter-in-law?


    Did the police just say


    When Chu Jingyan held Jiang directly, he held him in his arms, raised his chin with his hand, and looked at him seriously. "I don''t ask what you just did. When you want to say it, I will listen quietly."


    "It''s just that I don''t like the smell of someone else in you."


    Chu Jingyan directly and ruthlessly strangles Jiang Shi''s waist. When he was young, his kisses were aggressive and aggressive. Jiang Shi was firmly imprisoned in his arms.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were confused for a while. His eyes seemed to have soaked the water light, and the black pupil''s shining light ran into Chu Jingyan''s heart.

 Chapter 253

    Hearing someone''s footsteps approaching, Chu Jingyan turns around holding Jiang Shi, who is soft, and hides Jiang Shi in his arms.


    He was eager for others to know that Jiang Shi was his, but he didn''t like to be seen.


    The man walked by in a hurry and saw the young people hugging each other by the roadside. All he thought was that he had eaten a handful of dog food in the early morning. Now students


    When the man went away, Jiang Shi pushed Chu Jingyan, with a soft voice, "OK, let me go."


    "Are you moved? Do you have the impulse to commit yourself? " Chu Jingyan did not let go when he was hugging Jiang, and his hand was still rubbing his waist.


    I can''t feel enough. I can''t stop.


    "You play the hooligan."


    Jiang Shi stares at Chu Jingyan, bites his lips and lowers his head.


    When Chu Jingyan looks at the shy Jiang, he seems to have a handful of sugar in his heart. In his heart, his mouth is sweet.


    "My rascal is still behind."


    When Chu Jingyan opened the river, he just reached out and patted Jiang Shi''s little fart. Looking at Jiang Shi''s back in a hurry, he quickly caught up with him.


    "Ah, daughter-in-law, wait for me."


    Chu Jingyan catches up with him with a smile and holds Jiang Shi''s small hand. Like his whole person, Chu Jingyan can hold his soft hand.


    Jiang Shi''s face was red with shame, and even his ears were red. Looking at Chu Jingyan, he felt itchy.


    Chu Jingyan has been a devil since he was a child. His father only gives him money, fights, smokes and goes to Internet cafes. He is proficient in that.


    After more than two years in high school, I suddenly wake up and study hard to become a rich second generation with style.


    Let his father give money to send him to the best high school in D city.


    But when he saw Jiang that day, he restrained all his tusks and approached his prey step by step.


    Unexpectedly, the prey turned around and fell into his trap.


    In that case, he is not polite.


    Along the way, Jiang Shidu threw Chu Jingyan''s hand away and was seen labouring. At that time, there were rumors that he would be dropped out of school because of this.


    No way, Chu Jingyan can only arm hook Jiang Shi''s shoulder, "well, daughter-in-law, you are asking me to release, I will kiss you."


    Jiang Shi stares at him, but Chu Jingyan smiles.


    "Chu Jingyan!"


    As soon as we got to the teaching building, a voice came from behind, it was a girl''s.


    They turned around and saw that they were the monitor of the class and the school flower with excellent character and learning - Li Sensen.


    "Ah, are you there, too? Have you taken care of your business? " With a shy smile on his face, Li Sen kept rubbing a letter with his hands behind him.


    As a monitor, she naturally knew the reason why Jiang Shi asked for a week''s leave, and her family had something to deal with.


    "Well." Jiang Shi had a faint smile on his face and nodded gently. He was not familiar with the beautiful monitor.


    Li Sensen secretly glanced at Chu Jingyan. Looking at the smile on his face, he felt his heart beating.


    "Can you leave, i... I have something to say to Chu Jingyan."


    Jiang Shi Leng for a while, then nodded, "HMM."


    Chu Jingyan, as a super rich second generation, has a very small family background. In addition, his appearance is not bad. In the past six months, in order to get close to the river, he pretended to be a three good student, attracting the attention of many boys and girls.


    Chu Jingyan twisted his brows, took Jiang Shi''s arm, and said, "she said to go?"


    Chu Jingyan turned his head and looked at Li Sensen, "what''s the matter, please tell me, I''m in a hurry."

 Chapter 254

    There was a trace of ugliness on Li Sensen''s face, but she soon adjusted. After all, Chu Jingyan''s identity can make her bow.


    "Chu Jingyan, I like you. I hope you can think about it and associate with me."


    Li Sensen''s face turned red and he took out the love letter behind him. His head was low and he didn''t dare to look at Chu Jingyan.


    1¡¢ Two, three seconds.


    Why is there no movement?


    Li Sensen is a little strange. Before, she had quietly delivered a love letter to Chu Jingyan. But Chu Jingyan didn''t look at it and threw it into the garbage can.


    The college entrance examination is about to take place, and then she will go her own way. If she doesn''t express herself, she won''t have a chance in the future.


    After all, part of her family background and part of her appearance make her a school flower.


    Li Sensen is simple, easy-going, good at both character and learning.


    Li Sensen felt that his palm was empty and his face looked happy. Did he accept it? He looked up at Chu Jingyan.


    Only see Chu Jingyan a pair of idle appearance, one hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder, the other hand holding a pink love letter.


    Chu Jingyan looked down at the river, shaking the love letter in his hand, "are you not jealous?"


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth and took a look at Li Sensen, "this is the real beauty in my heart."


    When Chu Jingyan was close to him, he could see a flash of light in Jiang Shi''s eyes. The corners of his mouth were raised, and his palms were down. He gently pinched Jiang Shi''s waist.


    Looking back at Li Sensen, Chu Jingyan had a smile of evil spirit on his face. "Don''t give me this kind of thing next time. It''s a waste of time."


    His love letter fell down at his feet.


    Li Sensen is like a thunderbolt!


    Chu Jingyan''s action to Jiang Shi just now is too ambiguous?


    She was rejected?!


    Looking at the love letter on the ground, Li Sensen felt a sense of embarrassment rush to her heart. Li Sensen''s son of heaven was humiliated for the first time when she confessed to others?!


    Don''t like her, directly say, why to pretend to be with a man. Ambiguous to humiliate her?!


    Li Sensen picked up the love letter with red eyes, ran out with red eyes, but ran into someone''s arms.


    "Who bullied you?" Chen Xiaonan''s voice rang out. He looked at Li Sensen with great concern.


    Li Sen Sen looked at the man in front of him with tears in his eyes. He had red hair and a touch of disgust on his face.


    The whole school knows that Chen Xiaonan is chasing Li Sensen, but she never looks up to him. She always loses her temper at him, but Chen Xiaonan loves and hates him.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    With that, Li ran away.


    Chen Xiaonan pursed her lips and stared at the back of Jiang Shi and Chu Jingyan. He had just seen them.


    Chu Jingyan refused Li Sensen, and Jiang Shi stood by to watch the excitement!


    How dare you treat his woman like this? How can he deal with Jiang Shi!


    Chen Xiaonan''s family has a little money, so it can be said that she is walking sideways in this school. As long as she doesn''t have eyes, she provokes the wrong people.


    He has heard a little about Chu Jingyan''s background. Chu Jingyan can''t clean up. Can Jiang Shi?


    It was his brother-in-law that Jiang Shi came to this school. In fact, there was no one at home.


    Jiangshi, it''s innocent.


    Jiang Shi and Chu Jingyan come to class 2 of senior high school together. The teacher has already started the class.


    "Daughter in law, I''ll go to bed first. I''ll see you later." Chu Jingyan insisted on holding Jiang Shi''s hand. Jiang Shi shook it. At last, he pretended to be angry. Chu Jingyan released his hand.

 Chapter 255

    After what happened last night, Chu Jingyan was very happy, lying on the table and looking at Jiang Shi all the time.


    It''s good to see.


    I really want to do it now and sleep with him.


    Chu Jingyan felt itchy. He had seen the way Jiangshi bowed his head to study before, but today it is very different.


    It''s still the eyes, the nose and the mouth that make him happy.


    Jiang Shi noticed a fiery line of sight, to Chu Jingyan''s line of sight, he laughed.


    Reach out to pick up a book, cover in Chu Jingyan''s face, "want to sleep to sleep."


    "Hey, hey." Chu Jingyan smiles, but it''s time to stop making trouble in the river. Anyway, people have already confessed to him, and he has taken advantage of the cheap. The rest is not far away.


    I haven''t been back to my student days for a long time. Jiang Shi is still interested in listening to the class, but his interest is gone.


    When the bell rings after class, Jiang Shi looks up at Chu Jingyan and falls asleep.


    He didn''t say anything, so he went outside, intending to go to the toilet.


    As soon as Jiang Shi went out, someone went to Chen Xiaonan to make a report. Chen Xiaonan sneered and went to Jiang Shi with a large group of people.


    After class, the people around were very noisy. Chu Jingyan frowned and reached for a touch, but he was defeated.


    Chu Jingyan fidgeted to open the book, looking at the side of the empty position, brow twist more tightly.


    After pulling a person, "where did you go when you saw the river?"


    The man was flattered. Chu Jingyan didn''t speak much all the time. Suddenly, he thought how to provoke him.


    "It seems that I went to the toilet..."


    "Oh."


    Chu Jingyan nodded, released his hand, and went out.


    Jiang Shi washed his hands in the sink and saw a large group of people coming in through the mirror.


    "Are you Jiang Shi?" Chen Xiaonan''s hands are in her pockets. She looks like a fool, especially her red hair.


    "I am." Jiang Shi shakes his hand and looks at these people calmly.


    I met the school bully?


    "Yes."


    Chen Xiaonan eyes with a trace of disgust, looked around, "I Chen Xiaonan find him something, other people give me roll."


    Around the students there dare to stay to see the play, quickly leave, soon no one.


    When Chen Xiaonan suddenly comes forward and grabs the river, he wants to press in the pool.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes, with a trace of disdain, fell into Chen Xiaonan''s eyes, "yes, don''t you agree? Look at me like that again! "


    The cold water splashed on his face, which made Jiang Shi''s black hair wet, and the water splashed, which made Jiang Shi''s clothes wet.


    Jiang Shi bit his teeth, but the rabbit would bite when he was worried. He directly grabbed Chen Xiaonan''s arm, turned around and kicked him.


    "Ouch."


    Chen Xiaonan was knocked down on the ground, immediately jumped up, angry looking at the river.


    Jiang Shi wiped the cold water on his face and his clothes got wet, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t invite you to provoke you. I wanted to fight and find someone else."


    "Yo! I''ll beat you when I see you are not agreeable. What can you do? "


    Chen Xiaonan rushes over again, grabs Jiang Shi''s collar, and hits him with a fist.


    Jiang Shi slightly side head, and fist brush past, knee bend up, top in Chen Xiaonan''s stomach.


    Chen Xiaonan''s sole slipped, and his whole body fell down. He accidentally pulled Jiang Shi''s collar open.


    Chen Xiaonan Leng Leng, looking at the river when the dark red neck, some shocked.


    There is more than one dark red on the neck, two or three. Chen Xiaonan knows how to make it at a glance.

 Chapter 256

    Chen Xiaonan''s brother wanted to come and help him, but he yelled, "wait! I''ll get up by myself. "


    Chen Xiaonan has only one son in his family. He has been lawless since he was a child. He knows a lot about men and women, and he has heard of the secrets between men and women.


    This morning, he saw Chu Jingyan and Jiang Shi being ambiguous. He didn''t think about it there. He knew it immediately after seeing him.


    "Ha ha, I said how to ask for leave for so long. I was stealing people!"


    Chen Xiaonan has a strange smile and a dirty smile in her eyes.


    Hearing Chen Xiaonan''s words, they all said, "stealing? What are you stealing? "


    "Guess the man or woman he stole?" Chen Xiaonan laughs and looks at Jiang disdainfully. He has been in contact with men before, but it makes him sick.


    "Yo? Stealing men? "


    "Ha ha, look at you like this, you owe it. Damn it? Whose bed did you climb last night? Can''t it be Chu Jingyan? "


    Chen Xiaonan said, "can Chu Jingyan satisfy you? I have more than ten brothers here. I''ll give them to you one by one. I promise you to be immortal and die. "


    Chen Xiaonan said to his brothers, "have you never tried the taste of a man? Look at his face, waist and leg. I wish you would die on him! Go on


    More than a dozen people came around, and Jiang Shi''s face was a little ugly.


    Gradually surrounded the river.


    "Pop."


    The toilet door was kicked open and Chu Jingyan stood outside.


    Chu Jingyan''s face sank, "what are you doing?"


    Chu Jingyan took two steps inside. When he saw the wet river, he was forced into a corner by more than a dozen people. There were still several people whose pants were untied. His eyes were gloomy and dripping.


    Jiang Shi''s hair was wet through, his white clothes were wet, revealing the skin below, and the neckline was torn open, revealing a few dark red patches.


    Chen Xiaonan turned to see Chu Jingyan. He took back his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder and said sarcastically, "Yo? I''m here. How was Jiang Shi last night? Let''s be cool. "


    With so many people watching, can he still counsel? He did not believe that Chu Jingyan could single out more than ten people for the sake of Jiang Shi.


    "I''ll fuck you. Damn it!"


    Chu Jingyan directly widened his eyes, filled with anger, clenched his hands into fists, with raised veins.


    "Bang!"


    Chu Jingyan punched Chen Xiaonan in the corner of the mouth and knocked him to the ground.


    It''s like the one who protects the calf calls Jiang Shi behind him, takes off his school uniform and wraps him up. "I''ll ask you when I''ve finished cleaning them up."


    Chu Jingyan rushes into the crowd and raises his fists to chase Chen Xiaonan. It''s like a wolf who gets angry.


    Chu Jingyan didn''t fight and smoke before. Of course, he knew where it hurt most when he hit someone. He kept chasing Chen Xiaonan.


    "Yes, Chen Xiaonan, you dare to touch me! I''m not going to kill you! "


    More than a dozen people did not stop Chu Jingyan, who stopped him, who he beat, more than a dozen people lying on the ground wailing.


    Chu Jingyan is not easy either. The corner of his mouth is broken and his palm trembles slightly. He is breathing heavily, but he still stares at Chen Xiaonan fiercely.


    "You can move anyone, you. When you dare to move the river, I will fight with you!"


    Chu Jingyan''s anger made him want to tear Chen Xiaonan apart.


    He rushed up and grabbed Chen Xiaonan and kicked him hard. His fists focused on the pain.


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare."


    Chen Xiaonan can''t help crying, but Chu Jingyan turns a deaf ear to her. Gradually, Chen Xiaonan''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 257

    "Enough, Chu Jingyan." Jiang Shi''s chest is constantly undulating, even if his face is wet, it also reveals a touch of red.


    Chu Jingyan''s hand, teeth bite of creak ring, he looked at Chen Xiaonan viciously, "I see you trouble him again, I kill you!"


    Chen Xiaonan shrank for a moment, looking very scared.


    Although he was unruly in this school, he didn''t meet any really powerful people. Where did he meet a dozen people?


    Chu Jingyan stood up, his gloomy eyes swept those people, and his undulating chest made him angry.


    He clenched his fist and walked towards the men.


    "Oh, no matter what we do! We haven''t touched him yet


    "Yes, it''s Chen Xiaonan. He''s responsible for what he said."


    "Yes, brother, spare your life. We didn''t touch the river!"


    "Shut up


    Chu Jingyan, with anger in his eyes, threw everyone out directly. With a "bang", Chen Xiaonan smashed on the crisp ground and fainted.


    "Go away."


    Chu Jingyan''s voice suppressed anger.


    Watching those people walk away, Chu Jingyan gasps to the door and closes it with a bang.


    "Are you all right?"


    Chu Jingyan felt that he was very angry. He pressed himself in his heart. He managed to stabilize his voice and asked, "let me have a look."


    "I''m fine." Jiang Shi pursed his mouth. He looked up at the corner of Chu Jingyan''s broken skin, and his brow frowned with worry.


    "How are you? Your mouth... "


    "What do you say?" Chu Jingyan interrupts Jiang Shi''s words. When he holds Jiang tightly, a low voice rings on his head: "Whoever dares to bully you, I will fight with whoever."


    Jiang Shi felt that his eyes were moist, his eyes were red, and there was a trace of fire in his eyes. A complex emotion appeared in his heart.


    This is the mood of the original owner.


    In the last life, there was no such protection for him. Even if Chu Jingyan finally appeared, it was too late at that time.


    Chu Jingyan frowned, stripped off his clothes, carefully checked Jiang Shi up and down, and found that there was no injury.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and wiped his wet face with his hand. "What? "I''m moved?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded his head and gave out this hum from his nose. He gently hooked Chu Jingyan''s sharp heart.


    "If you''re really moved, give your brother a kiss, take the initiative in bed and hook his waist." Chu Jingyan had never seen such a fragile river before, and his little red eyes were very attractive.


    However, what he wanted was for Jiang Shi to show his appearance, instead of being bullied like this!


    "Well... You''ll charge some interest first." Jiang Shi holds Chu Jingyan in his arms and buries his head in his neck.


    The cannon fodder is simple and kind, and doesn''t know the world. To do it again is just to make Baitang pay the price. Jiang Meiqian is the one who pushes him down the fire pit, and the cannon fodder is just to let her leave Baitang and live a new life.


    In the scene just now, even if he had the ability to resist, he could not resist.


    Dealing with Chen Xiaonan that several times already is his limit, in the fight, directly collapse people set.


    With the character of cannon fodder, how can he single out more than ten people?


    Jiang Shi''s eyes blinked, covered the dark inside and absorbed Chu Jingyan''s body temperature.


    "Hiss..."


    Chu Jingyan squinted and looked at himself in the mirror. There was a trace of blood on the broken belt at the corner of his mouth, and his hair was a little messy.


    When was Chu Jingyan so embarrassed?

 Chapter 258

    Chen Xiaonan was carried to the infirmary, the school opened, a few minutes, several phone calls to the principal here.


    Chen Xiaonan''s family has some money, which is not the richest in this high school. The bad thing is that his uncle is in charge of the whole educational resources.


    Although there are people behind him in high school, he can''t stand people wearing shoes.


    The headmaster frowned bitterly: "call those two people over."


    Chen Xiaonan can''t sleep with pain. She only feels that her chest hurts to death. When she inhales, she feels hot.


    "I, I''ll ask the doctor to examine me!"


    "This..." the teacher hesitated and looked at the headmaster.


    The headmaster glared at the teacher, "what are you doing? Go and ask for a doctor."


    "Yes." The teacher rushed out and called for the doctor.


    Jiang Shi looked at Chu Jingyan wrapped in clothes, "why don''t you go to the infirmary?"


    "No, what is this little injury?"


    Chu Jingyan pulls Jiang Shi to walk outside, "go back to change clothes, does wet clothes wear uncomfortable?"


    As soon as I got to the bottom of the teaching building, I was caught by the headmaster, "Chu Jingyan! Look at the good things you''ve seen. How did you promise me? "


    At the beginning, the principal didn''t want to accept Chu Jingyan''s misfortune. His father paid for the construction of a library, and Chu Jingyan himself promised not to cause trouble. Then the principal let Chu Jingyan go to study.


    It''s only half a year. What''s the big deal?


    Chu Jingyan kept Jiang Shi behind him and said, "how serious is his injury? Don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. "


    "Look at my injury. I was beaten by him." Chu Jingyan pointed to the corner of his mouth. After a while, he was scabby. It seemed a little scary.


    "Come on, now they''ve gone to see a doctor and need to have an examination." The headmaster was very angry.


    "If he wants to ask for a doctor, he will go. What can he find out? I haven''t hurt him. Please excuse me. I want to go home and change my clothes."


    "Don''t go. Go to the infirmary for me!"


    The headmaster couldn''t help saying that Chu Jingyan had to wait in the infirmary and call his father.


    Chu Jingyan was not happy at once, with a frown and a sense of hostility.


    Jiang pulled Chu Jingyan, "let''s go and have a look. The clothes are dry."


    "No way!"


    Chu Jingyan refused without thinking about it.


    But when he couldn''t stand Jiang''s eyes staring at him, he had no choice but to raise his hand, "I said I could go first, but if you give me a cold, you see how I can deal with you."


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles.


    "Hum."


    When Jiang Shi and his party came to the infirmary, the doctor also came. Chu Jingyan saw that the doctor was still an acquaintance.


    Chu Jingyan raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth to the doctor.


    The doctor blinked his eyes, turned and went in. After some equipment examination, he came to a conclusion: no fracture, no internal bleeding.


    In a word, it is to go home and lie in bed for three or four days.


    Chen Xiaonan''s nose is crooked. How can it be? He is so painful that he doesn''t have a fracture?


    The doctor was not happy at that time. "You don''t want to believe it and go to another doctor."


    One side of Chu Jing Yan pulled the corners of his mouth, "there''s no bullshit. It''s a waste of my time. Jiang Shi, let''s go. "


    "Stop!" Chen Xiaonan stares at Chu Jingyan viciously, "if you don''t kneel down and apologize to me today, I''ll poke out the mess between you two."


    "Say it again!" Chu Jingyan snorted coldly, released his hand, turned and stared coldly at Chen Xiaonan.

 Chapter 259

    Chen Xiaonan was startled and shrank back. Suddenly, she felt a deep pain in her leg. She immediately yelled, "get me a doctor quickly. I think my leg can''t work. It''s going to be broken."


    Chu Jingyan was a little impatient. He went to pick up Chen Xiaonan''s collar and said, "when I go down, can I not know? There''s nothing wrong with you. I haven''t asked you to apologize to Jiang Shi! "


    "I''ve covered your medical expenses. You''d better make sense of it."


    Chen Xiaonan was threatened by Chu Jingyan''s tone and said, "bah! Chu Jingyan, don''t think I don''t know those things. I''ll put my words here today. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize, I''ll send you and Jiang Shi to the Internet and let everyone comment on them. "


    "You try." Chu Jingyan opened his hand, eyes with a cold light, cold staring at Chen Xiaonan.


    When the headmaster heard that Chen Xiaonan didn''t have much to do, he was relieved and hurriedly came out to make ends meet. "Otherwise Chu Jingyan would write a review letter and apologize to you in front of all the teachers and students tomorrow. This afternoon he and Jiang Shi would stay to clean up. What do you think?"


    "No way." Chen Xiaonan snorted coldly, feeling that he couldn''t.


    Chu Jingyan picks his eyebrows. He is so big. He fights, smokes and goes to Internet cafes. He has never written a review letter.


    "I can''t write either." Chu Jingyan snorted coldly and wanted to leave when he turned to pull the river.


    "How are you, son? Wuwu... "A rich woman ran in and threw herself at Chen Xiaonan''s bed.


    As soon as Chen Xiaonan saw that the person who supported him came, he immediately stood up.


    "Yes! Chu Jingyan, you''ve changed your attitude. You like men. Bah! And are you disgusting? Actually, for the sake of money, they got together with Chu Jingyan... "


    Jiang Shi''s face turned white, and his whole body shook.


    Chu Jingyan rubbed the fire came up, directly rushed to the past, grabbed Chen Xiaonan a punch beat in the past.


    "Creak."


    This time, Chen Xiaonan was really broken and hit the corner of the table.


    Chen Xiaonan was sent directly to the hospital.


    Chu Jingyan''s face is gloomy. He takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to his father. He calls people into the hospital and asks his father to deal with them.


    Chu dad didn''t say a word directly and hung up the phone. He really owed Chu Jingyan in his last life.


    If he had not only such a son now, he would not clean up the mess for Chu Jingyan.


    This matter is a bit serious, Chu dad made two phone calls to Chen Xiaonan his uncle there.


    After explaining the purpose of the visit, the man also knew the truth and said that he would handle the matter properly.


    After Chu dad hung up, he took out a cigarette and lit it. Looking at the new girl beside him, he felt bored.


    Just sent out a single tens of millions of contracts, his heart pull cool pull cool.


    Here, Chen Xiaonan is making trouble, and Chu Jingyan doesn''t care. He only cares about Jiang Shi.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I must make him kneel down and kowtow to me, I must!"


    "Well, well, son, your mother is in charge of you. Now call your uncle."


    "Cut."


    Chu Jingyan some disdain, looking at the eyes of the river, the corner of the mouth slightly raised, pulled out a bad smile, "you just look at it, your man can be powerful."


    Jiang Shi took Chu Jingyan''s hand and said, "I owe you, and I will pay you back."


    "Don''t do it later, just now."


    Chu Jingyan is smiling.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth slightly, with a trace of shyness, "you miss me. Why

 Chapter 260

    Chu Jingyan is attached to Jiang Shi''s ear, biting his ear. He says that Jiang Shi is blushing and staring at his toes.


    "Do it or not?"


    Chu Jingyan''s voice was full of laziness. He put his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder and looked like a fool.


    However, he was very good-looking, especially his eyes full of a fierce, frowning with a trace of ferocity.


    Eyebrows loose, that pair of eyes with a trace of starlight, black pupil as fascinating as the night.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded his head gently, but he did not dare to raise his head.


    "Old man, let''s go to the bathroom." Chu Jingyan patted the headmaster on the shoulder, ignored his eyes, and directly pulled Jiang Shi away.


    The headmaster still had Chu Jingyan in mind. He kept looking at the door of the room, listening to the voice coming from inside and frowning.


    There was no one in the toilet. Chu Jingyan found a compartment and pulled Jiang Shi in.


    The compartment was a little crowded, and Jiang Shi could only cling to Chu Jingyan''s arms.


    "Come on." Jiang Shi''s eyes were shining with a trace of water, and his ears were slightly red, which made Chu Jingyan feel guilty, as if he was forcing him.


    "Well, it''s you. Hurry up?" Chu Jingyan narrowed his eyes and raised Jiang Shi''s chin, "what? I forced you? "


    Jiang Shi was held in his arms by Chu Jingyan. He raised his head slightly and looked at Chu Jingyan. He reached out and pinched his ear.


    Soft voice in Chu Jingyan''s ear: "well, don''t be angry."


    Chu Jingyan hooked his lips, touched the small waist of the river, and lowered his head to the face of the river, "then you should hurry up."


    Jiang Shi hugs Chu Jingyan and gently kisses the corner of his mouth. After a while, Jiang Shi leaves red and asks in a low voice, "OK?"


    "No


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes become deep, and he kisses them directly. His white palm goes into Jiang Shi''s clothes.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi''s voice came out, Chu Jingyan''s eyes became deep, mixed with other emotions.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of footsteps.


    "Shh." Chu Jingyan left Jiang Shi''s lips and put his hand over Jiang Shi''s small mouth, close to Jiang Shi''s ear.


    "Good, don''t let others hear you."


    Jiang Shi''s legs were soft, so he could only grasp Chu Jingyan''s arm. He swallowed and said softly, "OK."


    Chu Jingyan''s heart is like being slipped by a feather, which makes his heart itch.


    He slightly squinted, such a river when people can not help but want to bully him, hard bully him.


    "The tongue is soft."


    Chu Jingyan''s voice rang out, making Jiang Shi''s face more red.


    The warm breath sprayed on Chu Jingyan''s palm, which made his heart itch. He tightly strangled Jiang Shi.


    Chu Jingyan smiles and rubs his legs as he approaches the river.


    "No, that''s all you said..."


    Jiang Shi was afraid that there were still people outside. He quietly resisted.


    "Poof." Chu Jingyan couldn''t help but smile. This man is really cute. He hooked the nose of Goujiang, "OK, just hang me. You can be happy, and I''ll be happy."


    That night, they didn''t make it to the end, and Chu Jingyan didn''t want their first rush.


    Can only temporarily remember, wait for the next day and place, he is in a good solution.


    However, he would not be foolish to accept the interest and his welfare.


    Chu Jingyan kisses Jiang Shi''s back neck. Jiang Shi can''t help but make a sound and can only cover his mouth with his hand.


    Jiang Shi pushed Chu Jingyan and said in a small voice, "OK?"


    "Not enough." Chu Jingyan laughed in a low voice.

 Chapter 261

    "I won''t tease you." Chu Jingyan smiles, raises his hand to trim Jiang Shi''s hair, and arranges his clothes, showing no skin.


    "Here''s the mark I planted for you. Keep it." Chu Jingyan touched the neck when he touched the river, some reluctant.


    Listening to the silence outside, Chu Jingyan opened the door of the compartment and went out with Jiang Shi.


    Just came over, I heard a quarrel in the room, Chen Xiaonan''s uncle came, let them not tangle this matter.


    Chen Xiaonan refused to give up, holding his mother''s hand, he must be the master.


    His mother hesitated and looked at Xiao Shui, Chen Xiaonan''s uncle. Xiao Shui frowned: "he''s not sensible, can you still not know the weight? This matter is like this, most people give you an apology, you can persuade him


    Xiao Shui walked out of the room, looked at Chu Jingyan, squinted and came over with a smile.


    "Chu Jingyan, young master of Chu?" Xiao Shui is very polite. He takes out a box of cigarettes from his arms and hands it to Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan put his pocket in one hand, took the cigarette and put it in his mouth, "are you?"


    "My name is Xiao, Xiao Shui, Chen Xiaonan''s uncle." Xiao Shui thought about it and added it.


    "What are you going to do?" Chu Jingyan''s hand rubbed the cigarette. He was addicted to it, but he felt a sense of sight and took the cigarette in his hand.


    "Just now the doctor came and gave an examination report. A rib was broken." Xiao Shui is still smiling, eyes moved back, looking at the river, "I heard that this student was also present?"


    Before Xiao Shui heard Chen Xiaonan say that there was a kind of relationship between them, but he didn''t believe it. Then he looked at their ambiguous appearance and believed it completely.


    Chu Jingyan''s whole body is tight. He made this man. He doesn''t want to be involved in Jiang Shi. He doesn''t want Jiang Shi''s family to know about this.


    "If you have anything, just say it." Chu Jingyan''s face is calm, looking at Xiao Shui.


    "Ha ha." Xiao Shui said with a smile, "your father called me. I know what Chen Xiaonan did was wrong, but he went to the hospital after all."


    "So according to what your headmaster said, writing inspection, apologizing in front of teachers and students, cleaning should be punished."


    "All right." Chu Jingyan agreed directly, "Chen Xiaonan also wants to apologize to him!"


    Chu Jingyan pointed to the river.


    Xiao Shui''s eyes crossed a dark color and nodded. When Chen Xiaonan goes to Jiang, he is in trouble, but is beaten into the hospital by Chu Jingyan.


    "I won''t be soft on him if he asks for trouble again."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will educate you well."


    Xiao Shui smiles, turns and walks into the room. He doesn''t know what to say to Chen Xiaonan. After a while, he opens the door and invites them in.


    Chen Xiaonan''s face was pale. When she glanced at the river, she said coldly, "I''m sorry."


    Chu Jingyan frowned, "can''t hear."


    "I''m sorry." Chen Xiaonan increased her voice.


    "Who are you sorry for?"


    "Jiang Shi! I''m sorry! All right? " Chen Xiaonan roared out and then covered his head with the quilt.


    Jiang Shi nodded, with a faint smile on his face, "classmate Chen, take good care of your injury, we will go first."


    Jiang Shi took Chu Jingyan out and two people went to school. This morning, the headmaster asked Chu Jingyan to clean up.


    Chu Jingyan rubbed Jiang''s head, "what''s the matter with you? Angry? "


    "No Jiang Shi shook his head, took advantage of no one, took Chu Jingyan''s collar to kiss up, "very lucky, I met you."

 Chapter 262

    "The luckier is yet to come."


    Chu Jingyan enjoyed Jiang Shi''s initiative very much. He couldn''t keep his mouth down.


    Jiang Shi''s face with a trace of blush, his heart also jumped a few times, it is really more silly to see.


    However, he is very happy that every world has this man with him.


    Jiang Shi never believes in love at first sight. The relationship between him and this man is a love that grows with each passing day. All along, the target of their strategy is the same person.


    Jiang Shi blinked and looked at Chu Jingyan''s side face. He was very handsome and attractive.


    What if the next world doesn''t meet him?


    Suddenly thinking of this possibility, his heart sank.


    "System?"


    Jiang Shi calls in his heart.


    But the system didn''t respond.


    Jiang Shi tossed his head and threw this method away. It hasn''t happened yet. Why should he bother himself?


    All he knew was that he was attracted to this man.


    Along the way, Chu Jingyan had some excitement. When he came back to school and looked at other people''s strange eyes, Chu Jingyan didn''t care at all.


    Listening to the whispers in his ear, Chu Jingyan was a little upset. He took Jiang Shi to the front and put his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder.


    "Tell me, is it over? Lao Tzu is beating people. I''ll tell you that if anyone dares to move the river in the future, you will die. "


    The class was silent. Chu Jingyan took Jiang back to his seat and rubbed his head. His black hair was in a mess.


    "I''ll sleep first. Call me after class."


    Chu Jingyan blinked his eyes, a little naughty.


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles and looks down at Chu Jingyan.


    The sunlight outside the window came in, and the two of them were plated with a layer of light, which made the girls who watched in the dark scream inside.


    Seeing this scene, Li Sensen, with a trace of embarrassment on his face, squeezed his mobile phone tightly.


    She has just called Chen Xiaonan. Chen Xiaonan was called into the hospital by Chu Jingyan because she had trouble finding Chu Jingyan''s mistress.


    Originally, she didn''t believe it. Seeing this scene, Li Sensen had to believe it.


    She took a deep breath, took a picture with shaking hands, registered a trumpet, and sent out the picture.


    The accompanying text is two homosexuals who make me feel sick.


    Jiang Shi noticed a line of sight and looked up to meet Li Sensen''s line of sight. He showed a smile, took off his coat and put it on Chu Jingyan.


    Li felt that he had been provoked and trembled with anger.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth was hooked. They were still rivals in love.


    How can this man be as attractive as a butterfly.


    He looked down at Chu Jingyan''s side face. After a while, he took out a piece of paper from the drawer and wrote three big words at the beginning: review.


    Chu Jingyan lies on the table, not as comfortable as his big bed. He sleeps in a daze and doesn''t know how much sleep he has had. He frowns and opens his eyes.


    "Jiang Shi, what time is it?"


    Chu Jingyan hasn''t woken up yet, with a faint nasal sound, deep and sexy.


    Jiangshi''s mouth is hooked. He can''t help but get close to Chu Jingyan and kiss him at the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Jingyan felt his lips moist, as if he was aware of something. He opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Shi.


    "Darling, what did you just do?"


    "Me?" Jiang picked eyebrows, a face of innocence, "I''ve been reading a book."


    By this time, school was over, and there were only two of them left.


    Chu Jingyan smiles and reaches out his hand towards the river.

 Chapter 263

    "All right, all right." Jiang Shi, with a shy smile on his face, caught Chu Jingyan''s palm.


    When Chu Jingyan slowly approached the river, he was confined in a small space. His eyes narrowed with a trace of danger.


    "Unless you do what you just did again, I''ll let you go."


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. Some shy people lowered their heads. A soft voice rang out: "Chu Jingyan, stop making trouble."


    Chu Jingyan narrowed his eyes and hugged him when he got close to the river. His clear voice rang out in his ear: "how can I hear you call my name? It''s so unpleasant?"


    Jiang Shiyang raised his head and looked at Chu Jingyan''s drooping eyes. His lips made a deep sound, and he was kissed by Chu Jingyan.


    "So... What do you want to call it?"


    "Oh..." Chu Jingyan whispered with a smile, and touched his neck when he touched the river with his palm. "Then I''ll teach you, and call my husband first."


    "No way." Jiang Shi blushed. He had never called such a shameful nickname.


    "What?" When Chu Jingyan approached the river, his eyes were a little dark, as if the night would devour people''s hearts.


    The surrounding classrooms are extremely quiet, with only a low voice looming.


    Jiang Shi''s hand on Chu Jingyan''s shoulder is tight, his eyes are flushed, and his red lips are slightly open.


    Chu Jingyan felt a burst of anger in his body. He swore in a low voice. He tore his teeth gently, untied the button of Jiang Shi''s collar, and pecked at his clavicle.


    Jiang Shi is just like a fish swimming on the bank. His whole body is weak and weak, and he shrinks directly in Chu Jingyan''s arms.


    When Chu Jingyan held Jiang, he pinched his pink cheek and said softly, "I won''t let you go easily. You wait."


    Jiang Shi raised his head and glared at him, but with a trace of tenderness in his eyes, Chu Jingyan almost couldn''t help it.


    "Let''s go." This time Chu Jingyan first put forward, "I''ll take you home."


    Jiang Shi slightly tilted the corner of his mouth down, his eyes also drooped, and his thin hair covered the light in his eyes.


    Chu Jingyan was very keen to find something wrong with Jiang Shi. He directly raised Jiang Shi''s chin and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Not happy? "


    "No Jiang Shi smiles, but it falls into Chu Jingyan''s eyes with a trace of reluctance.


    I don''t know how, Chu Jingyan suddenly remembered what he heard from the police this morning.


    "Little beauty, why don''t you go home with me tonight? Well, "chujingyan said with a smile. He was not polite. He touched the river with some pink clavicles.


    I was really embarrassed when I saw Jiang here, so I raised my hand to fasten the button for him.


    Jiang Shi slightly pursed his lips, "OK, I''m afraid I''ll disturb you for a few more days."


    That family can''t go back. It''s OK to live with Chu Jingyan for a few days. Besides, Chu Jingyan follows him every day, so he doesn''t have to worry about the way of Bai Tang.


    Jiang Shi looked down at Chu Jingyan, who was holding his hand, and called softly, "Chu Jingyan, I want to borrow some money from you."


    Chu Jingyan surprised to pick eyebrows, asked: "how much?"


    Jiang Shi tilted his head and thought, "ten thousand yuan."


    Although Chu Jingyan is a super rich second generation, even if he is luxurious, he should still have savings.


    In order to let Bai Tang receive the punishment, we must investigate Jiang Meiqian''s marriage was strong x things, as well as niece''s car accident is how to return a responsibility.

 Chapter 264

    "When?" Chu Jingyan doesn''t care about money. He used to spend 7000 yuan on a trip. If he made trouble or broke things, 10000 yuan is not enough.


    "As soon as possible, I can use it." Jiang Shi looked at him, thought about it and explained, "I think there is something wrong with my brother-in-law. He seems to have gone off the rails."


    Chu Jingyan didn''t have much reaction, because he was used to it. People with money couldn''t help but start thinking.


    "Don''t worry, I will be faithful." Chu Jingyan with a smile on the corner of his mouth, took Jiang Shi''s hand and gave it a kiss.


    "Poof." Jiang Shi chuckled softly. This man must be loyal after his many worlds.


    "I believe you." There is a smile in Jiang Shi''s eyes. If this person likes others, he will snatch him.


    "Why do you trust your husband so much?" Chu Jingyan was smiling with a trace of light in his eyes.


    They laughed all the way and came to the school gate unconsciously.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    There is a sound in my ear. It sounds familiar.


    When Jiang Shi looked up, it was Bai Tang!


    His pupil suddenly shrunk, showing a quick fear, his face turned pale.


    He pinched his palm in an instant and felt a warmth, which restrained his expression.


    Although this scene changes quickly, it still falls into Chu Jingyan''s eyes. His eyes become cold and he glances at the man in front of him.


    "Jiang Shi, come here and I''ll take you home." There were a pile of cigarette ends at the foot of the white hall. The white shirt had some wrinkles, and there were some broken hair around the ears. It was no longer the usual appearance.


    Now he is a must for Jiang Shi. After a nap at noon, he hurried to the school gate to block him.


    Just when he had no patience, he was about to drive to Chu Jingyan''s home to find him.


    He didn''t believe it. He went to ask for people in person. Can Chu Jingyan still hold people back?


    How to say, Bai Tang has to take Jiang Shi back.


    Chu Jingyan snorted coldly. Standing in front of Jiang Shi, he raised his eyes and looked at Bai Tang. Looking at the aggression in Bai Tang''s eyes, he frowned,


    "Let''s go." Chu Jingyan took Jiang Shi''s arm and walked to one side.


    "Well." Jiang Shi smiles and feels that he is not so terrible when he is by his side.


    "Bah." Bai Tang threw the cigarette on the ground and strode towards Jiang Shi.


    "Stop!"


    Bai Tang roared.


    Chu Jingyan disdains, just wants to stop and fight with him.


    Jiangshi found Chu Jingyan''s idea, grabbed Chu Jingyan and ran, "let''s go!"


    How to lead people to a quiet place.


    With a trace of ferocity on his face, Bai Tang turned a corner and entered an alley.


    Bai Tang looked at the two people in front and gasped, "run? Try another run. "


    Jiang Shi sipped the corners of his mouth and stood in front of Chu Jingyan, "Bai Tang, what do you want to do?"


    Call him by his name instead of his brother-in-law?


    Bai Tang raised his eyebrows, pulled his tie and strangled his neck. "What do I want to do? Don''t you always know that? "


    Bai Tang looked at Chu Jingyan contemptuously, "darling, come home with me, your sister made a lot of dishes, go back to give you a good birthday."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Shi turned pale.


    Chu Jingyan frowned and saw a cold look in his eyes. How did he feel that the white hall was strange?


    And there''s something wrong with his eyes! Red fruit, as if to swallow Jiang Shi alive.

 Chapter 265

    "I''m not going back." Jiang Shi''s eyes turned slightly. What flashed inside was a touch of disdain. He was looked at by Bai Tang.


    Because running over, white hall once bright shoes fell some dust, shoes knock on the ground to make a clear sound.


    "You''re not going back? Who are you going back with? "He?"


    Bai Tang looks at Chu Jingyan with disdain. He looks tough and tall, but he still likes Jiang Shi better.


    "You don''t care about me." Jiang Shi''s eyes are gloomy, suddenly showing this side, which makes Bai Tang more interested in him.


    Bai Tang stepped forward, grabbed Jiang Shi''s arm and said in a fierce voice: "Jiang Shi, while I''m not angry, hurry back with me! I can take the past as if it didn''t happen. Your sister is still waiting for us. "


    Jiang Shi has a look of disgust on his face and struggles directly.


    Chu Jingyan''s face is gloomy behind him. Do you dare to bully him in front of him?


    Chu Jingyan held Bai Tang''s arm directly and let Bai Tang release his hand with great strength! I''ve come to take my brother-in-law home. What''s your business? "


    "You don''t see that he''s not happy? Don''t you want to come home with you? " Chu Jingyan said coldly, protecting Jiang Shi directly behind him.


    "No one can force him if he doesn''t want to."


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes toward the white hall, cold, cold eyes let him inexplicably cold.


    "Well! I''ll let him go back with me today. What can you do to me? "


    Bai Tang pushes Chu Jingyan away directly and makes him step back two steps.


    Looking at the river being dragged by Bai Tang, Chu Jingyan''s heart surged with anger, clenched his fists tightly, and made a creaking sound.


    "Didn''t you see that he didn''t like it?"


    Chu Jingyan directly grabbed Jiang''s other arm and looked at Bai Tang with gloomy eyes. Blue veins appeared on his forehead.


    "Let go!" Bai Tang gritted his teeth.


    "No!" Chu Jingyan fought against each other.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and opened them again with a trace of darkness. He turned to Chu Jingyan and said, "let me go."


    "No Chu Jingyan said in a low voice. When he looked at Jiang in his eyes, he seemed to say that he didn''t want to force anyone.


    "Good boy." Jiang Shi softened his voice.


    Chu Jingyan


    He looked down at the river.


    "Well! You''re smart! "


    Bai Tang directly pulled Jiang Shi into his arms, with a proud face.


    Chu Jingyan finally understood that there was something wrong with Bai Tang. It turned out that he was paying attention when he was fighting against the river.


    "That child is young, I''m afraid he has experienced sexual assault and domestic violence."


    The words of the policeman rang out in his mind again.


    Jiangshi a pair of eyebrows tightly wrinkled, it seems that the tiger is not powerful, you think I am sick cat!


    It''s unbearable!


    Jiang Shi, with a trace of anger in his eyes, clenched his hands into fists and beat Bai Tang. Then he bent his knees and settled on Bai Tang''s lower body.


    Bai Tang didn''t check for a moment, but was directly knocked down by Jiang Shi. His eyes were full of disbelief, and then full of anger.


    How dare you hit him?! How brave!


    "I''ll do it."


    Chu Jingyan holds Jiang Shi''s shoulder, his eyes are low, and he looks up at Bai Tang, who is lying on the ground. His brows are wrinkled with anger.


    "Darling, wait for me here." Chu Jingyan tries his best to suppress his anger. Looking at Bai Tang''s eyes, Chu Jingyan raises a sneer at the corner of his mouth, bows his head and kisses the corner of his mouth when he kisses Jiang, with a trace of provocation.


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi felt a sense of numbness in his scalp. He knew that he had just set up a system of punishment.


    "Be careful."

 Chapter 266

    Jiang Shi quietly retreated, and raised his eyes to see Chu Jingyan and Bai Tang fighting together.


    He took back his eyes and heard the sound of thunderbolt. His eyelids picked, and a lightning from the sky was about to come down.


    Jiang Shi quickly took a step back. With a "bang", most of them fell at his feet, but some of them fell on him.


    But fortunately, the system is afraid of someone, this lightning can only be seen by Jiang Shi himself.


    He stood where he was, half numb and unable to move.


    He could only look up at Chu Jingyan and endure the numbness.


    "I see you pestering him again, I''ll kill you!"


    Chu Jingyan is like an angry wolf, showing his sharp teeth and hitting Bai Tang with his fist.


    Bai Tang was beaten around, and his whole cheek swelled up. He seemed to be angered. He was very angry.


    That pair of deep eyes with linglie anger, rushed up and Chu Jingyan tore up.


    "I''ll take care of him. What can you do?"


    Bai Tang is not obstructed by Qi''s mouth.


    Only Chu Jingyan''s angry fist responded to Bai Tang, "you dare to move him, you try! He doesn''t want to, no one can move him!! Who moves him, who I fight with


    Although Bai Tang is the general manager of the company, he has the same training. He fights with Chu Jingyan. Chu Jingyan punches him and he comes back immediately.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of worry, he forced to move his fingers, the whole body was electric can''t move.


    He had to watch and wait for the side effects of the lightning to disappear.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Shi wanted to swear.


    The corner of Chu Jingyan''s mouth was broken again. Looking at the bloodstain, Jiang Shi''s eyes sank, with a trace of unhappiness in his heart.


    Chu Jingyan is his man. He was given to him.


    Aware of this, Jiang Shi was a little grumpy.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Tang was knocked down.


    Chu Jingyan shows a disdainful smile. His muscles are actually trained in fighting. They are not trained in the gym like Bai Tang, just for the sake of good looks.


    Chu Jingyan gasped, grabbed the collar of Bai Tang, looked at him condescending, "I warn you! Try pestering him again


    "Ha ha." Bai Tang sneers.


    This sneer seemed to infuriate Chu Jingyan. He directly hit Bai Tang in the stomach, lifted him up and put him against the wall.


    "White hall, right? I remember you. If you don''t agree with me, you can attack me. I will not change my name. I will not change my name. Chu Jingyan! "


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes were a bit fierce. He wanted to kill this man, but he was still worried about Jiang Shi.


    "Da."


    Bai Tang was thrown on the ground.


    When Chu Jingyan staggers to the river, he puts his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder and touches his face. He says in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. If you don''t want to, no one can force you, no matter who it is, including me."


    When Jiang Shi looked at him, Chu Jingyan was in a bit of a mess. There was a trace of blood flowing from the broken skin at the corner of his mouth, his forehead was full of sweat, and his hair was in a mess.


    His chest fluctuated slightly, and his arms trembled slightly, but he still showed a relaxed smile, touched Jiang Shi''s head and said he was OK.


    Don''t know how, Jiang Shi''s heart is full, he opened his mouth, don''t know what to say.


    Neither of them noticed, and the white hall behind him struggled to stand up.

 Chapter 267

    "Ding."


    Jiang Shi''s ear rang out a voice, his body finally moved.


    In his heart, he almost cursed the pirated system to death, resulting in so many things.


    It''s not that he hasn''t collapsed before. There''s still lightning. He can''t move.


    Jiang Shi quickly helped Chu Jingyan, his eyes full of concern, Chu Jingyan laughed, rubbed Jiang Shi''s head, "idiot, don''t you see me well?"


    "You fought twice for me today." Jiang Shi''s voice is very lively, but it is very pleasant in Chu Jingyan''s ears.


    It shows that the daughter-in-law cares about him very much.


    Chu Jingyan turned his eyes and pulled the corner of his mouth to show a evil smile. As a result, he pulled the wound at the corner of his mouth, "hiss..."


    But what should be installed still needs to be installed.


    "Daughter in law, if you really love me, please rub it for me tonight."


    "Good." Jiang Shi answered in a soft voice, which was sweet in Chu Jingyan''s heart.


    Chu Jingyan was stunned and immediately responded, "here, here, and here!"


    "Good, good." Jiang Shi responded one by one, and his heart was softened by Chu Jingyan.


    Bai Tang stood up behind him, his eyes overcast, staring at Chu Jingyan''s back.


    I''ve been thinking about him for 30 years, and no one has ever looked down on him like this.


    The white hall that thinks so, instantly red eye socket.


    "No one can get what I can''t get!"


    Bai Tang picked up the plank he saw at the corner and rushed to Chu Jingyan.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Shi heard something behind him. As soon as he turned around, Bai Tang''s eyes were scarlet, and he rushed over with a plank with thick arms.


    "Bang."


    Bai Tang smashed it down.


    Jiang Shi didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to Chu Jingyan and got the board.


    At that moment, he was dizzy and suddenly felt that the whole world was quiet.


    Jiang Shi looks at Chu Jingyan in front of him and suddenly turns into three people. Fortunately, his reason has not disappeared. He smiles at Chu Jingyan.


    He opened his mouth and said, "I''m fine."


    "Boom", he fell in Chu Jingyan''s arms, Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, suddenly felt his face wet, eyes dyed red.


    "Jiang Shi!" Chu Jingyan looked at the blood in his hand, and a fear appeared in his heart, as if someone had poached his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll call... Doctor for you now. I''ll... You''ll be OK."


    Chu Jingyan hurriedly took out his mobile phone, because of worry, the mobile phone slipped several times, finally Chu Jingyan steady mind, this just trembled to press the "120".


    Chu Jingyan''s voice interfered, as if it was squeezed out of his throat, and he quickly said where he was.


    With his knowledge of first aid, he bandaged Jiang Shi a little and gently laid him flat on the ground. After all, what he hurt was his head.


    Chu Jingyan stood up, covered with blood, which made him look terrible at that moment.


    He sent a text message to his father, only a few words: Dad, I killed.


    At this moment, Chu Jingyan has the heart to kill. He picks up the board and walks towards the white hall step by step.


    "What do you want to do?" Bai Tang felt that his scalp was numb, and the whole person had a kind of creepy feeling.


    "I want to kill you!" Chu Jingyan cold spit out this sentence, hand high up, hard to hit down.

 Chapter 268

    The ambulance came soon, but they didn''t expect that they were two wounded.


    Chu Jingyan snorts coldly. Bai Tang is badly beaten by him and has many fractures all over his body.


    Looking at the miserable picture of Bai Tang, the medical staff decided to call the police.


    Chu Jingyan did not want to put this matter down at all. He looked at Jiang Shi''s pale face and frowned. He was very distressed.


    Just now, he wanted to kill Bai Tang, but he certainly didn''t want him to.


    But he didn''t want to let Bai Tang go and beat him. Chu Jingyan felt relieved.


    He must protect Jiang Shi. Bai Tang doesn''t want to get close to Jiang Shi!


    Chu Jingyan holds Jiang Shi''s hand tightly and looks at Jiang Shi''s white face. He puts Jiang Shi''s cold fingers on his mouth.


    It''s going to be OK.


    Jiang Shi felt that his head was about to explode. When he frowned, he felt a deep pain. He slowly opened his eyes and saw the worried Chu Jingyan smiling.


    "Don''t talk. You''ll go in and have an operation later. I''ll wait for you to come out. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you. "


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi showed a smile and was pushed to have an operation.


    Chu Jingyan has been standing outside the operating room, frowning tightly, very worried.


    "I won''t go with you until he comes out safely." Chu Jingyan said to the police in a low voice.


    That policeman is the one Chu Jingyan met. His name is Yang Jin.


    Bit by bit, after half an hour of operation, Jiang Shi was pushed out and the whole person fell into a coma.


    The attending doctor came out, took off his mask and said: "fortunately, it was delivered in time, and his brain broke. The blood has stopped. If it''s ten minutes late..."


    "I see."


    Chu Jingyan smiles. Looking at Jiang Shi, he is relieved. He says to Yang Jin: "I''ll call him and make arrangements for him."


    Yang Jin: "good."


    Soon, Chu Jingyan got through, and he didn''t know who to call.


    "In a word, watch him when I come out. He can do whatever he wants. I will transfer money to you later. If the money is not enough, I will give it to you later. There''s only one thing. His sister and brother-in-law are not allowed to see him. "


    Hearing the assurance from the other side, Chu Jingyan felt a little relieved. His long white fingers pointed on his mobile phone a few times and turned two sums of money out.


    One was borrowed by Jiang Shi before, and the other, needless to say, was for Jiang Shi to see a doctor.


    "Would you like to see it?" Yang Jin said in a low voice that he was almost white when he saw Bai Tang. He looked down on this kind of person from the bottom of his heart.


    Chu Jingyan shook his head, declined Yang Jin''s kindness, "I''m not big, I''ll go with you."


    Other people are willing to give him convenience, he is not a person who does not know good or bad, in the delay, Yang Jin will be punished.


    "Give me two minutes and I''ll leave him a note. I''m afraid he''ll wake up and not find me. " When Chu Jingyan looked at Jiang, his eyes were full of tenderness, and he planned for him wholeheartedly.


    Yang Jin lowered his eyes, "good."


    "Do you have a pen?" Chu Jingyan went out to the information desk, asked for a pen and a piece of paper, wrote a few big words, and then returned to Jiangshi''s ward.


    When Chu Jingyan looked down at the quiet river, he pursed his mouth. He didn''t regret what he did today.


    He put the note into Jiang Shi''s hand to make sure he could see it as soon as he woke up.


    Chu Jingyan was a little reluctant to look at the river. This time, he was afraid that he would not be able to see the river for ten days and a half months. He bowed his head to kiss Jiang Shi''s forehead and said softly, "wait for me."

 Chapter 269

    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Shi''s eyelashes moved and his double eyelids lifted slightly, revealing his black pupils.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, Jiang Shi blinked. The tip of his nose has a special smell of hospital disinfection.


    "Hiss..."


    I have a splitting headache.


    Jiang Shi slowly sat up and looked around. There was a loud noise in his ear.


    He looked up and saw that it was a separate ward, much better than those in the corridor.


    "Why don''t you let me in? I''m going to see my brother! Let me in quickly. "


    It''s Jiang Meiqian''s voice.


    Jiang Shi frowned and his memory began to return. He looked for Chu Jingyan''s trace in his room.


    But, No.


    Jiang Shi''s slender eyebrows are twisted, and his dark pupils are a bit gloomy.


    He originally wanted to take the task slowly, but he didn''t expect that Bai Tang would dare to hurt Chu Jingyan!


    This is absolutely intolerable.


    He subconsciously pinched the palm of his hand, and then found that he was holding a note. He opened the note, on which Chu Jingyan''s notes were written in big words.


    Wait for me at home. I''ll be back soon.


    "Let me in! I must see him today


    The sound outside continues.


    He lifted the quilt and got out of bed slowly, with a pale face and a frown of displeasure. Jiang Shi opened the door and looked at the people outside.


    There are two people standing by the door. They are big and they are bodyguards.


    Two people shoulder to shoulder to stop a woman, that woman is Jiang Meiqian, her head black hair messy, eyebrows wrinkled with a trace of anger.


    "Are you awake?"


    There was a female voice in his ear. Jiang Shi looked up and saw that it was a woman with a hot figure and a slight smile on her face, but her eyebrows were evil.


    "Well." Jiang Shidian nodded. He just glanced at Jiang Meiqian and then looked back at the woman on the other side.


    The woman picked to pick eyebrow, "I am Chu Jing Yan''s cousin Chu Chu, he recently something, please I come to see you."


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi smiles. His bloodless lips make a smile, but his eyes are bright.


    "This woman is so noisy." ChuChu glanced at Jiang Meiqian and let the two men pull her away.


    Jiang Shi went back to the ward and looked at the ChuChu in front of him. His lips moved and his voice was very dry: "where''s Chu Jingyan? I want to see him


    "He was invited to tea and broke his arm." ChuChu plucked his hair and leaned lazily on the sofa, looking at Jiang: "what''s the relationship between you and him?"


    ChuChu said to himself: "it was a fight, nothing. But for your sake, he beat people into multiple fractures. Do you know what will happen to him in the end? "


    "I know." Jiang Shi nodded, knowing that Chu Jingyan had nothing to do with it, he was relieved that he would go to jail


    Because Bai Tang will not give up.


    "You just know, so you''re ready? If he does go to jail, my uncle will not let you go easily. " Chu Chu blinked. Before Chu Jingyan asked her to take care of a person, she thought it was a little girl.


    "I know. I want to see him." Jiang Shi smiles at ChuChu. He knows where his advantage lies.


    A little smile, coupled with his pale face, eyes slightly down with a trace of sadness, thin body slightly trembling with a trace of tenacity.


    Sure enough, a frown, eyes across a dark, "not now, three days later I arranged for you to see him."

 Chapter 270

    "Well, thank you, sister." Jiang Shi''s eyes narrowed, and the black pupil seemed to be a black crystal under the refraction of the sun.


    She is Chu Jingyan''s cousin, so he calls her after her, no problem.


    ChuChu was stunned for a moment, but didn''t say anything.


    "Just have a good rest and I''ll come to you in three days." ChuChu stood up, wanted to leave, suddenly thought of something, threw a mobile phone to Jiang Shi, "you seem to have been dropped out of school."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise. He picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was an announcement issued by their school.


    The specific content is that he was immoral and took part in a fight within one day. He made a mistake again. He absolutely can''t tolerate this kind of student''s bad school atmosphere. I hereby declare that he will be expelled.


    There is no Chu Jingyan''s name in it.


    Jiang Shi frowned. He moved his fingers and flipped down, just brushing out a post.


    Account is just registered soon, which sent a few pictures, all about his Jiangshi.


    One is he and a man in the classroom, two people behave ambiguous, another is on the way home, two people hand in hand.


    Jiang Shi''s face is clear, but the man''s face is either sideways or blurred, but Jiang Shi knows it''s Chu Jingyan at a glance.


    It seems that someone is targeting him.


    Is it the white hall?


    Looking at ChuChu walking to the door, Jiang Shi asked, "sister ChuChu, how''s Bai Tang?"


    ChuChu stepped on high-heeled shoes, dada dada, the head did not return, said: "people are still asleep."


    Jiangshi watched ChuChu''s back disappear and turned off his mobile phone with a gloomy look on his face.


    It''s not Bai Tang, it''s Chen Xiaonan.


    This is not the most important. The most important thing is Chu Jingyan.


    However, everything has to wait until three days to make plans. He only wants to see Chu Jingyan now.


    Jiang Shi was sitting on the bed. He noticed a clock with date hanging on the wall. He was in a coma for three days?


    Chu Jingyan has been in for three days?


    Thinking of this, Jiang sipped his mouth, and a sense of hostility emerged in his heart.


    Jiang Shi lives in this ward. Every day someone will send him food and use it.


    Jiangshi only waits for ChuChu to come. Every night when he goes to bed, he dreams of Chu Jingyan. Now he just wants to see Chu Jingyan.


    Jiang Shi didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was in danger. His first reaction was to avoid him, but he rushed up.


    Jiang Shi''s self questioning is not selfless.


    It can only be said that he likes this man.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes rings, Jiang Shi''s eyes are bright, he has been waiting for today.


    "Creak." Push the door open.


    Looking at the river that had been cleaned up inside, he raised his eyebrows in surprise and pointed his chin at him, "come with me."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, with a slight smile on his face.


    Jiang Shi was sitting in the car, looking at the scenery outside all the time, calm and uncomfortable.


    Soon to the Bureau, after several procedures, Jiang Shi finally met Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan was in a bit of a mess. The corners of his mouth were blue and purple, and his hand fell on his neck and was in plaster.


    When Chu Jingyan saw Jiang Shi, his eyes brightened and his mouth opened unconsciously. He was surprised to see him.


    "Let''s go." ChuChu took a look at the people next to him and said that he left a space for Chu Jingyan and Jiang Shi to get along alone.


    "Come here." Chu Jing Yan raised his hand, Jiang Shi walked over and rubbed his head, "don''t you think I am?"

 Chapter 271

    "Yes."


    Jiang Shi looked at him with his head raised. Chu Jingyan was still a teenager, with a trace of vitality, even if he stayed here for a few days.


    "How much do you think?"


    Chu Jingyan blinked. How did he feel that some small things adhered to him? It seemed that this business was not lost.


    Once upon a time, he always had a sense of propriety in fighting. Only for Jiang''s sake, he would lose his sense of propriety, but it''s the same for another fight.


    Do you think you''re a beauty when you''re angry? No, it''s a beauty.


    "I''d love to." Jiang Shi tilted his head and blinked at Chu Jingyan. Without any scruples about the monitor in the room, he put his arms around Chu Jingyan''s neck and kissed him.


    Chu Jingyan has been worried about Jiang Shi''s injury these days, but he can''t get out, so he can only let his cousin ChuChu go to see him every day.


    ChuChu gave him a direct look and told others that it was OK. He didn''t come for two days.


    Can let Chu Jing Yan in the heart pinch a cold sweat, some fidgety.


    Jiang Shiqiao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, half closed, covering the look inside, but let Chu Jingyan see really.


    Jiang Shi''s lips were red and gorgeous. Chu Jingyan squinted at him and wiped his lips with his hands. "It''s really beautiful."


    Gasping for breath, Jiang Shi looks at Chu Jingyan with mist in his eyes, almost turning Chu Jingyan into a wolf.


    "Chu Jingyan, I..." before Jiang Shi spoke, Chu Jingyan interrupted him, "don''t worry, I will arrange everything."


    "I..."


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Chu Jingyan kisses him directly, blocking all his words in his mouth.


    "I don''t want to hear the words of thanks. You know what you like to hear, say more."


    When Chu Jingyan hugged Jiang, his long white palm rubbed Jiang''s neck, and his eyes flashed with a bright light.


    "I like you. Do you like to listen?" Jiang Shi approached Chu Jingyan''s ear and said that this time he was willing and sincere.


    Chu Jingyan looked down at him, "you say it again."


    Jiangshi''s mouth turned red and curved. The eyes of the black crystal looked at Chu Jingyan and reflected his figure. "I like you."


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Jingyan chuckled and hugged Jiang, "OK, I like you, too."


    Chu Jingyan''s whole body was shaking slightly, and the whole person was excited, as if he had been waiting for this sentence for a long time.


    "Jiang Shi."


    Chu Jingyan called in a low voice.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shi looked up at him with his eyes opposite.


    "Can you wait for me for three years?"


    Chu Jingyan''s voice is uncertain. He is afraid of Jiang Shi''s refusal. He doesn''t know what he will do.


    I only know that when I lost Jiang, I feel very sad and heartache. My heart will be hollowed out.


    He didn''t dare to think about it, but he kept thinking about it these days.


    Jiang Shi laughed in a low voice and looked at him with his head tilted. "Why not? Don''t say three years, I''ll wait for you in 30 years. "


    "Good." Chu Jingyan suddenly felt that his heart was full and his eyes were moist.


    No matter what he said was true or false, Chu Jingyan really believed it at this moment.


    "Daddada..."


    The sound of high-heeled shoes, ChuChu knocked on the door and came in. Looking at the two people holding together, ChuChu glared and said: "time is over, let''s go."


    Chu Jingyan smiles and takes a necklace from his neck, which is hung with a bronze ring.


    He put it on Jiang Shi''s hand and gently gave a kiss to Jiang Shi''s palm. "Put it away. This is our ancestral ring."

 Chapter 272

    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded and looked at Chu Jingyan reluctantly.


    "Well, I''m a hero again after three years." Chu Jingyan rubbed his head when he kneaded the river, turned to Chu Chu and said, "elder sister, I have something to say to you."


    ChuChu looked at these two people strangely, picked eyebrows and said to Jiang Shi, "go outside and wait for me, I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded. ChuChu brought him out only after he wrote a letter of guarantee.


    Chu Jingyan gently looks at Jiang Shi''s back. There is a twinkling light in his eyes and a deep attachment. It seems that he wants to remember his back deeply.


    ChuChu picks his eyebrows. It seems that his cousin has really moved his mind? It''s amazing. Jiang Shi is a man.


    Chu Jingyan''s father won''t agree.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?"


    "Sister." Chu Jingyan smiles with a flattering smile.


    "No, it''s no good when you call my sister. I can''t help you with this. Bai Tang is a man of status. You can''t beat him like that. " ChuChu looked at his newly dyed red nails, with a trace of helplessness at the corner of his mouth.


    "Now my uncle is so angry that he wants to break your leg with a crutch."


    Chu Jingyan laughs and doesn''t care. He steps forward and pulls Chu Chu''s sleeve with the meaning of coquetry. "Sister, good sister, help your poor brother..."


    ChuChu pulled back his sleeve, glared at Chu Jingyan, turned a white eye, "you tell me, I can''t help."


    "Thank you, sister." Chu Jingyan said with a smile.


    ChuChu shakes his head helplessly. Chu Jingyan is the first grandson of the Chu family, and some of them dote on him.


    "For him?" ChuChu has some speculation in her heart. She shakes her head. She has never been in love. I didn''t expect that when her cousin fell in love, he would not talk about a man. Looking at this crazy man, it would be a headache.


    "Smart." Chu Jingyan nodded, he said to Jiang Shi arrangement is not joking.


    "What do you want to do? He''s dropped out of the best school in D city ChuChu frowned.


    "I guess." Chu Jingyan had a look in his eyes, "elder sister, I want you to solve the household registration problem for him. I don''t trust his elder sister''s family."


    ChuChu frowned and thought, "yes."


    "Good." Chu Jingyan breathed out a breath, as long as Chu Chu promised to solve the problem of Jiangshi hukou, he would certainly do it.


    "One more thing, there is a card in my safe with 500000 yuan in it. I want you to arrange for Jiang to study abroad when you hand it over to him." Chu Jingyan looks at Chu seriously, obviously has made a plan.


    "You..." ChuChu frowned, "you''ve only been to that school for half a year, so you trust him? Do you have a clear idea? "


    Looking at Chu Jingyan''s firm turn, Chu Chu still couldn''t help persuading him: "how can you take it with you for a year and a half this time? When you come out, are you sure he won''t like others? What if he''s just trying to cheat you out of your money? When you go abroad, there are no more people? "


    Chu Jingyan smile, eyes with a certain self-confidence, "no, my family Jiangshi said wait for me will wait for me."


    Looking at the disbelief in ChuChu''s eyes, Chu Jingyan pursed the corners of his mouth, "if he is really in order to cheat my money and stay with others, then I will be blind."

 Chapter 273

    "Then think of me as blind." Chu Jingyan chewed this sentence, a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, a dark flash in his eyes, with some kind of persistence.


    He didn''t know whether he was blind or not. He only knew that if Jiang Shi dared to betray him, he would catch people back with his own hands, break his legs and lock them beside him.


    If he doesn''t love himself, force him to love himself.


    ChuChu now opposite Chu Jingyan, clearly see Chu Jingyan in the eyes of persistent, took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Have you thought about it?" ChuChu asked softly.


    "Well." Chu Jingyan nodded and said in a soft voice: "that 500000, don''t say I gave it. By the way, don''t let my father know."


    "I''ll give it to him in my name. No one will know where he is until you come out." ChuChu mouth with a smile, since Chu Jingyan has been thinking clearly, she will not say anything.


    "You are the first one to enter the Chu family. When you come out, you will suffer." ChuChu smiles.


    "Thank you, sister."


    This sentence Chu Jingyan said willingly, he knew that Chu Chu promised him to send Jiang Shi abroad, and did not let other people find him, which put a lot of pressure on him.


    Chu Jingyan stepped forward and held Chu Chu with one hand, "elder sister, wait for me to let you have a good life."


    He knew that ChuChu himself had a lot of bad things. The old man of Chu family was forcing her to get married.


    ChuChu gave him a white look and plucked his hair. "It stinks to death. I''ll go first and come to see you again when I have time."


    "Good." Chu Jingyan nodded. Bai Tang is still in the hospital these days, but he has waken up. The police are already collecting evidence.


    Jiang Shi stood outside, looking at the dazzling sunshine above his head and feeling warm, he squinted.


    "Let''s go."


    There was a clear voice behind him.


    Jiang Shi looked back at her and said softly, "do you have any cigarettes?"


    ChuChu didn''t speak and handed him a cigarette.


    She is irritable these days, with a smell of smoke on her body, and it''s normal to be smelled.


    Smoke in the fingertips, the scarlet tongues of fire breathing.


    System: "host smoking? Are you not afraid of breaking people up? "


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi chuckled in his heart, "what are you afraid of? It''s normal to make some changes in this kind of thing. A lot of people use smoking to paralyze themselves. I think it''s normal for me to play roles. "


    You don''t want to ask what he said to me


    "Ha ha." "I believe him," he said with a smile


    ChuChu felt bored and got on the bus without saying a word.


    Jiang Shi had nothing to say to Chu Chu. After meeting Chu Jingyan today, he was relieved.


    In it, he should not suffer much.


    As for Bai Tang, in the memory of cannon fodder, his company went bankrupt three years later. Now it''s not urgent.


    When Chu Jingyan comes out, he wants Bai Tang to kneel down and kowtow in front of Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan is his man. No one can move him except himself.


    Jiang Shi leaned against his seat and closed his eyes to cover the ferocity inside.


    He felt a strong emotion in his heart. He knew that it was not the original owner''s, but belonged to him and his time.


    From the possessiveness of that man.


    When ChuChu looked at Jiang, he picked his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he was so calm, "I will arrange you to go abroad in a few days, and don''t be found by the Chu family."


    "Good." Jiang Shi opened his eyes and laughed, with a simple feeling.


    But let ChuChu feel that there is a sense of disobedience, in a careful look, but found himself wrong.

 Chapter 274

    After Jiang Shi returned to the hospital, ChuChu left soon. He left two bodyguards at the door and asked him to call her if he had something to do.


    Half a month later, this day came to the hospital, looking at the window, frowned, "what do you do?"


    Jiang Shi turned around and laughed, "nothing, elder sister, how did you come here?"


    "Today''s court session." There was a sadness on ChuChu''s face.


    "I want to see him." The smile at the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth was stunned. He hasn''t seen Chu Jingyan for half a month.


    "Well." ChuChu nodded, "follow me."


    Came to the car, ChuChu handed Jiang Shi a mask and a cap, "you go in and find a seat to sit down, and then come out and wait for me. Maybe the Chu family will also show up. Pay attention to it yourself. "


    "Well, thank you, sister." Jiang Shi nodded and put on a mask.


    Now Chu Jingyan''s father will never let him go. After all, Chu Jingyan will go to prison because of him.


    Soon we got to the court.


    Looking at no one around, Jiang got out of the car and went in.


    When he came in, he didn''t start. He took a seat and waited quietly.


    After a while, the Court opened.


    Chu Jingyan was also brought up.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are very warm. He has been looking at Chu Jingyan. These days Chu Jingyan is doing well.


    He felt Jiang Shi''s eyes, looked back and looked at him, Chu Jingyan showed a smile.


    Here he comes.


    Jiang Shi didn''t say a word to Chu Jingyan. An hour later, the court session ended.


    Jiang Shi sat quietly in that place for ten minutes before he got up and walked out.


    Back in the car, ChuChu frowned, looking at the silent Jiang, gently said: "I send you abroad today, you go to K country first, where I found a hospital, you see a doctor first."


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded.


    "I''ll arrange a school for you. By the way, here you are." ChuChu took out a card from his bag. "There''s 500000 in it. It''s not for free. I''ll give it back later."


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles, he also has a hacker skill, using these skills, he should be able to turn several times.


    "Is this your passport or your household register? You will be the head of the household in the future." ChuChu took out everything.


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi felt warm in his heart. He knew that Chu Jingyan had thought of all these things for him.


    "When you get there, you''d better be quiet. You should have heard the name of Chu family, too?" ChuChu squinted and couldn''t help beating.


    "Don''t worry." There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Chu Chu sent Jiang Shi''s plane to K country and returned to Chu''s home.


    After eight hours of flying, Jiang Shi finally arrived in K country. He looked at the different scenery around him and saw a dark color in his eyes.


    When he saw the money in the card, he had an idea. He went to buy a laptop with fairly good performance and bought himself a card.


    Jiang Shi used the network to learn the knowledge of stock speculation, and then began to try his hand. At the beginning, he had to lose and earn.


    Jiang Shi didn''t care too much. It''s really behind.


    In three months, 500000 yuan has increased several times, and the balance of direct card has become 5 million yuan.


    System: "this is cheating."


    Jiang Shi lit a cigarette. In the smoke, his face was not real, but his smile was still so simple and innocent, "do you still pay attention to cheating in the piracy system?"

 Chapter 275

    "Golden finger is good."


    Jiang Shi stares at the computer in front of him and chooses the transaction price with a click.


    He clicks a few times, strolls in the stock market, does not have what he likes, has turned off the computer directly.


    He got up and walked by the window. Looking at the night outside, he suddenly thought of Chu Jingyan.


    He touched the ring on his finger, a smile on the corner of his mouth, the man in every world will accompany him.


    Time passed quickly. In addition to going to the hospital for regular check-up, Jiang Shi returned to school and accommodation.


    On this day, Jiang Shidian opened the stock market, selected two stocks and bought them.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The phone rang rapidly.


    Jiang Shi looked for his mobile phone and turned it out in the corner of the sofa. He has seldom called others since he came to K country for half a year.


    Looking at the unknown phone above, Jiang Shiyang raised his eyebrows and pressed the connect key.


    "Hello?"


    "I took your list."


    "Well, the more material I dig, I''ll pay the balance."


    "Ha ha, OK, just wait for my news."


    Jiang Shi heard the sound of laughter, crisp crisp clear and sweet, he sipped the corners of his mouth and hung up directly.


    Instead, the person on the other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then he took up his precious camera and went out.


    To finish this business, he can wave for a long time.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Shi started to smile at the corner of his mouth, his eyes were dark, and his whole body revealed a sense of hostility.


    White hall? How can it make him better.


    It has been half a year since he came to K country. Using his hacking skills, he has doubled the original 500000.


    He sent a post on a special website, asking the private detective to check Baitang.


    Someone has just answered it. He has a look at it. The reputation is full of five stars, and the praise rate is as high as 99%.


    Jiang Shi smiles. Bai Tang has done a lot of disgusting things. He only needs evidence.


    After two years in K country, Jiang Shi returned home, finished university courses and got several certificates.


    As soon as he got off the plane, he saw ChuChu and walked over with a smile.


    "Sister, two years no see, you are more and more beautiful."


    ChuChu looked back and was surprised. The man in front of him is different from two years ago. Two years ago, he had a simple smile on his face. Now, although he is still smiling, it makes people feel a sense of distance.


    "You are handsome, too. Why did you come back so early?" ChuChu just came here when he was free today.


    "Come back and deal with something."


    Jiangshi didn''t mention the matter carefully, and ChuChu didn''t ask in detail. He handed Jiangshi a key to his apartment. "This is where Chu Jingyan used to live. If you don''t have a place to live, you can go first."


    "Good." Jiang Shi was not polite either. He took the key to the apartment.


    After settling in Jiangshi, ChuChu left. Now that she is married, she is busy going home.


    Jiang Shi called a part-time worker to clean the room for a while, then he took out his computer and handed in his resume to a company.


    This company, Jiangshi is more optimistic, and it is mainly the one that made Baitang company bankrupt.


    The next day, Jiang Shi cleaned up and wanted to visit Chu Jingyan.


    Jiang Shi sat there quietly with a smile on the corner of his mouth and gentle eyes. Chu Jingyan came out and saw the man outside. There was a surprise in his eyes.


    He hasn''t seen this man for two years.


    Compared with the past, he has matured a lot, with a warm smile on his face, and his black eyes shining in the sun.

 Chapter 276

    "Chu Jingyan, I''m back." Jiang Shi sits opposite the man and looks at Chu Jingyan at the other end. His heart is full of stuffing.


    "Do you miss me?" Chu Jingyan was shaved. He looked a little bit like a mobile phone. He was not as white as before, and his skin color was a little bronze.


    "Yes, I do." Jiang Shi looked at him and wanted to see his eyebrows in his eyes carefully. He had a smile on his mouth and saw that Chu Jingyan unconsciously deepened at that moment.


    Chu Jingyan has been thinking about Jiang, always want to hug him, kiss him, want to say a lot to him, but really met, Chu Jingyan did not know what to say.


    I just feel that he is still standing in front of me, that''s good.


    "I''m fast. I''ll be back soon." Chu Jingyan has a smile on the corner of his mouth. He has been doing very well. In addition to finding a relationship with his father, he should be able to go out soon.


    "OK, I''ll wash it and wait for you." Jiang Shi''s eyes reflected Chu Jingyan''s back, as if he had returned to the past. His soft voice made Chu Jingyan feel hot and dry.


    After a while, Jiang Shi said, "sister Chu is married."


    "Really?" Chu Jingyan was a little surprised. Chu Chu came to see him several times and said what happened to Jiang Shi every time. She never mentioned her marriage.


    "The wedding present was not given to her."


    Jiang Shi blinked, "I didn''t go when she got married, but I gave her a necklace."


    Chu Jingyan laughs. When he looks at Jiang all the time, he can''t see enough.


    "Time is over."


    One side of the people said.


    Chu Jingyan stood up and sipped the corners of his mouth. Jiang Shi laughed and said softly, "I''ll come to see you next time."


    "Good." Chu Jingyan agreed with a smile, and suddenly felt that time was not so hard.


    Looking at Chu Jingyan''s back, Jiang Shi''s gentle smile faded a little. Now that he''s back, Bai Tang will wait.


    Out of the car, Jiang light command: "to 18 Lijing street."


    The driver soon came to the place with Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi looked at the familiar building, and his eyes flashed a trace of Yin sting.


    When Jiang Shi came down, two men in black came over and said in unison, "Jiang Shao."


    Jiang Shi nodded, "let''s go."


    Towards memory, Jiang Shi came to Bai Tang''s home.


    He raised his hand and rang the doorbell. After waiting for a minute, someone finally came to open the door.


    Jiang Meiqian is haggard all over and doesn''t take care of her hair. She looks at the people outside and says, "who are you looking for?"


    Jiang Shi smiles, "sister, don''t you know me?"


    Jiang Meiqian looked at it carefully, and then she thought, "are you... Jiang Shi? Come on, come on, come on in


    Once inside, Jiang Meiqian kept asking, "where have you been these years? Don''t you come back? Let''s have a good life in the future... "


    Jiang Shi frowned and looked at her, "I''m doing well. I came here today to ask you if you would like to divorce Bai Tang."


    "Ah?" Jiang Meiqian immediately heard the name of Bai Tang and looked at the bedroom conditionally. Then she remembered that Bai Tang was not at home today.


    Jiang Shi has been watching Jiang Meiqian. She is wearing a white dress with some yellowing on the skirt. She is a little haggard. She has not been very well in the past two years.


    "I... why did you suddenly ask that?" With an embarrassed smile on her face, Jiang Meiqian pinched her skirt. "I''ll call him and ask if he can come back..."

 Chapter 277

    Jiang Meiqian looked at Jiang Shiyou''s cold eyes, suddenly a Leng, "ah, I''ll make a meal, you eat and go, just the two of us."


    "Sister." Jiang Shi yelled, but he felt a sense of anger in his chest. If it wasn''t for the task, he really didn''t want to take care of this person.


    Mingming and Bai Tang can''t live any longer, but they don''t want to divorce. Is Mrs. Bai''s reputation so important?


    "How long do you want to deceive yourself? Can you live with him? Back to the old days? "


    "You don''t understand, I just want a peaceful life, I just want to have a home..." Jiang Meiqian''s tears fall down, it seems that people can''t help sympathizing.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes passed a touch of Yin sting. He drew out a cigarette and lit it. The smell of the cigarette pricked his brain along his lungs.


    "You... Smoked." Jiang Meiqian wiped her tears, a little surprised.


    "I''m used to it." Jiang Shi took a puff and put out the smoke. She looked at Jiang Meiqian with a warm smile on her face.


    "Do you know how they died?" Jiang Shi looks at Jiang Meiqian''s eyes and doesn''t care how explosive the news is for her.


    Jiang Meiqian was stunned and looked at Jiang, "what do you say? Didn''t they die in a car accident? "


    "Poof." Jiang Shi smiles. If you want to divorce Jiang Meiqian, you have to break her illusion about Bai Tang.


    "It''s him, Bai Tang. Because he knew that each of them was not his own daughter, he found someone."


    "No way! No way Jiang Meiqian looked at the river incredulously, covering her ears and looking at the river, "you cheat! I know you are very dissatisfied with him, but that''s all over. Didn''t he do anything to you? You can''t forgive him. Shall we go back to the past? "


    Jiang Shi''s face cooled down directly, frowning with a trace of impatience, "then you can have a look for yourself."


    On one side, the man in black took out a piece of kraft paper. There were many photos in it, as well as telephone information transferred from the telecom company.


    "The contents are very clear. You can call me when you decide." Jiang Shi took out a business card from his arms. There was only a telephone on it.


    He put it on the table and turned away.


    Jiang Meiqian looks at Jiang Shi''s back, after a while, she reacts and shakes her hands to take out those things.


    Transfer records, phone messages, and even a recording of a strange man''s voice.


    He said he answered a phone call and could give him money to let his son go to see a doctor, but let him kill a little girl.


    At 2 p.m. the next day, there was a little girl on the street at a corner.


    Finally, the man cried, saying that he violated his conscience, sorry for the little girl, sorry for the little girl''s family!


    He has been confessing all night.


    Balabala, Jiang Meiqian''s tears fall down. She feels that her heart has been torn in two, and each one is so small. It''s hard for her to survive.


    She is a small soft group, calling her mother, calling her father, she is still so small, what do not know.


    White hall also under the hand!


    Jiang Meiqian can''t believe looking at the evidence in front of her. At this moment, she has some hatred in her heart. Why should she tell her these?


    To make her so miserable? She just wants a whole family and a husband. Why is it so difficult?


    Jiang Meiqian holds those photos and smashes the recorder. No, these things can''t be seen by Bai Tang. She and she don''t want to divorce.

 Chapter 278

    Back in the car, Jiang raised a sneering smile at the corner of his mouth. You don''t need to know what Jiang Meiqian is doing.


    It''s just burning up the evidence and deceiving yourself.


    When she was a child, Jiang Meiqian saw how discordant her parents were, and finally divorced. In the end, both of them didn''t want their sister and brother.


    In order to raise her younger brother, Jiang Meiqian married Bai Tang. After marriage, Bai Tang was very kind to her, and people outside envied that they were a couple of immortals.


    Therefore, Jiang Meiqian still cherishes the past and dreams of returning to the past.


    Jiang''s mouth slightly tilted, the whole person with a trace of warm breath, she will let herself help her divorce.


    Jiang Shi went to a coffee shop again. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see, so he went back to his apartment.


    He frowned, took out the computer, looked for the private detective''s website, logged in, and released a task.


    He asked for intimate photos of Bai Tang and his lover.


    After a while, the list was taken again.


    Jiang Shi started to smile at the corner of his mouth. After two days'' rest at home, he felt that he was getting moldy. When he was planning to submit a resume, he found that the company had replied to his email.


    Let him go to the company for an interview in three days.


    When Jiang Shijiao sipped, ten o''clock in the morning, didn''t you miss it?


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned, and he planned to go to sleep again. At this time, the doorbell rang.


    He opened the door and saw that it was ChuChu. His face was full of smile and he said, "sister, why are you here?"


    "Clean up and come to a dinner with me later." Chu Chu blinked his eyes. When he looked at the river at home, he seemed to understand why Chu Jingyan would never forget him.


    No matter what, they are very handsome.


    "All right." Jiang Shi was stunned for a moment, and soon went back to change his clothes and came out.


    Arrived at the party place, ChuChu couldn''t help but explain: "the old man of Chu family wants to see you, you are ready."


    ChuChu''s brow was locked. Unexpectedly, as soon as Jiang Shi came back, the old man knew it, which made her feel a little upset.


    "Well, I see." Jiang Shi nodded, Chu family want money, want to find him afraid is easy, so long to find him, afraid is because Chu Jingyan to come out.


    As soon as he came to the party, ChuChu was called away. Jiang Shi stayed there quietly, and soon a waiter asked him to come.


    Jiang Shi came to a room with an old man in a wheelchair. His face is pale, and there are many wrinkles at the end of his eyes, but his eyes reveal a ray of light, which makes people afraid.


    This is the old man of Chu family. When he stares at Jiang, he still stares at Jiang, and his face is light.


    After a long time, the master of Chu family slowly said, "he''s coming out soon. What are you going to do?"


    "Marriage." Jiangshi mouth a smile, eyes filled with a lot of light, mentioned Chu Jingyan, the whole person is not gentle.


    "Well, do you deserve it?" Chu''s first grandson went to jail for a man!


    Jiang Shi put away the smile on his face, with a cold look, and looked at the old man of Chu family, "except for me, he will never marry anyone else in his life."


    "He is the son of heaven. Even if he is in prison, there are still countless people who flatter him. No one will care about his past. what about you? What''s your status with him? "

 Chapter 279

    "I''m also a man of heaven, worthy of him." Jiang Shi said faintly, with a smile on his lips, which seemed to be sarcastic but not similar.


    "Well, I''ll wait and see!" The old man of Chu family closed his eyes to cover the streamer inside.


    "Goodbye."


    Jiang Shi came out, frowned and pulled his tie. It seemed that he had to do something,


    "Mr. Wang, I''m looking forward to cooperating with you next time, hehe."


    There was an obscene voice behind him. Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked up. He couldn''t help but smile. Yo, I''m still an old acquaintance.


    It was Bai Tang, with a flattering smile on his face, who said to a man with a big stomach.


    When the general manager Wang left, there was a trace of ferocity on Bai Tang''s face, spitting hard, "what''s the matter, dare to shake my face!"


    Bai Tang touched his heart. Since he was beaten by Chu Jingyan, his body seems not so good.


    This can let white hall bite to break a tooth.


    "White hall." Jiang Shi''s eyes were shining with a ray of light, and he walked two steps forward and called softly.


    When Bai Tang heard his name and turned to look at Jiang, he had a little doubt in his eyes. After staring at him for a while, he was surprised and said, "Jiang Shi?"


    Jiang Shidian chin, "it''s me. It''s a coincidence to see you here."


    Bai Tang''s face was scratched fiercely, but he soon came over and grasped Jiang Shi''s arm, "do you know how to come back?"?! Where have you been all these years? Can''t get along? "


    When Bai Tang looked up and down at the river, he looked at his stiff suit, shining shoes and unusual watch on his wrist. He had a good life.


    Bai Tang felt angry. Without thinking about it, he raised his hand to slap Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were cold and he reached out to block Bai Tang''s action. "Brother in law, I just want to talk to you about the past. Since I don''t want to, I''ll go."


    Jiang Shi cold hum a, quickly shake off the hand of white hall, white hall measures not to prevent being pushed back two steps.


    "Toast, no penalty!"


    White hall fire under the heart, all because of the river when this little bitch! Otherwise, how could he come to this point!


    After a whole year of cultivation at home, his company has long been unable to keep up with the pace of the market, and slowly began to decline.


    Mr. Wang just now, he used to look down on him, but now he''s going to beg the fat man!


    Hateful, hateful, every time he dreams back in the middle of the night, he would like to swallow Jiangshi and Chu Jingyan alive.


    Chu''s family is big, he can''t do anything, but he can''t deal with a river? But Jiang Shi''s figure is like the evaporation of the human world, and his name is not on the household register.


    I didn''t expect that Jiang Shi had the courage to come back?!


    Jiang Shi looked up at the monitoring room in front of him. There was no one around him. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, so he was impolite.


    An iron bar appeared in the palm of his hand, gently across the ground, with a seeping voice, which made Bai Tang Mingrui feel that something was wrong.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Bai Tang shivered when he saw the iron bar in Jiang''s hand. He remembered Chu Jingyan''s appearance that year.


    "What do I want to do? Can''t you guess? "


    Jiang Shi''s voice was light, and his anger was suppressed. He wanted to vent it for a long time.


    System: "host, do you want to kill people?"


    "Oh, I wanted to beat him for cannon fodder for a long time."


    System:


    You''re taking revenge, aren''t you?

 Chapter 280

    When Jiang raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, with a dark look in his eyes, he pinched the stick in his hand and hit him with a bang.


    "Ah


    Bai Tang let out a scream.


    Jiang Shi frowned and made a little noise. He grabbed Bai Tang and went to a quiet place. He buried his head in a fight.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Bai Tang''s voice is extremely tragic. There is no pity for jade in Jiangshi. Is this kind of person still reserved for Chinese new year?


    Looking at the white hall curled up on the ground, Jiang Shi''s black pupil crossed a happy, he looked at the white hall, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, as if he wanted to pay attention.


    He opened the system page and found that his points were negative and there were no points to buy.


    He went through his space and found a strange thing in it. It''s a black fruit. He pinches it with his white fingers.


    Eyes are very bright, across a touch of luster, he disdained to look at the white hall, kick a foot, white hall separated his legs, put the juice drops in the white hall below.


    This thing will only let people not lift, if you want to Bo up, you need to be stimulated by the outside world.


    Jiangshi cold hook lips, eyes across a touch of cold light, he is not relying on that thing, always want to go.


    If there is no such thing, he wants to see how arrogant Bai Tang is.


    "What did you do for me?"


    Bai Tang had some panic.


    Jiang Shi could not press the smile of the corner of his mouth, "you have become a eunuch."


    "What?"


    Dazed by the news, Bai Tang turned his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Bai Tang boasts that he is romantic and graceful. He colludes with many people by his face and background.


    What can he do for the rest of his life if he doesn''t do it now?


    Jiang Shi raised his eyelids and showed his dislike. He looked at the stick in his hand and didn''t use it at all. He wanted to clean up the white hall slowly.


    "Crackling."


    The sound of lightning.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyelids. He broke up and beat Bai Tang. The system had to hit him this time.


    This time, he ran away and was locked by the system. A flash of lightning came down.


    "Poof..."


    Jiang Shi vomited a mouthful of black smoke, and his hair was burned. It seems that the more serious he collapsed, the more serious the lightning of the system.


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. He moved his fingers and made a crackling sound. His whole body was full of pain.


    He turns his neck, his bones click, he sees the monitor on the top of his head and purses the corners of his mouth.


    Back in the car, he took out the computer, hit the keyboard with his fingers, and his long white fingers danced. Ten minutes later, Jiang Shi was smiling.


    The monitoring of those places has been destroyed by him. Even if Bai Tang wants to rely on the monitoring, he can''t help it.


    Smelling the smell of black coal, Jiang Shi went back to his apartment and took a clean bath to wash away his smell.


    Before his hair was dried, he yawned and fell asleep on the bed.


    He slept until the next afternoon. If he was not hungry, he would not get up.


    Looking at the empty apartment, Jiang Shi finally felt something was wrong. Every time, a man will ask him if he is hungry and what he wants to do.


    Jiang Shi sipped the corners of his mouth, opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of water to drink. Then he gave himself some noodles.


    "Ding Dong."


    At the sound of the doorbell, Jiang Shi turned off the fire and opened the door.


    ChuChu looked at a pair of just woke up Jiang, frowned, "you quickly clean up, we go to pick up Chu Jingyan."

 Chapter 281

    "What?" Jiang Shi was stunned and didn''t respond. ChuChu said to pick up Chu Jingyan.


    ChuChu frowned, "chujingyan came out today, and I just received the news."


    "Good." Jiang Shi just recovered and went back directly to change his clothes quickly. Until he came outside, Jiang Shi felt that there was something untrue.


    After getting off the bus, Jiang Shi suddenly felt a little worried. After a while, he had looked down at his watch three times.


    ChuChu couldn''t help but said: "wait a minute, I''ll come out soon."


    "Good." Jiang Shi mouth with a smile, that pair of eyes like the stars in the night, flashing attractive luster.


    Finally, the iron gate creaked, and Chu Jingyan came out. He was still wearing the student uniform, but his trousers were a little short, revealing the offending part below.


    Jiang Shi looked at him and walked forward slowly.


    Chu Jingyan said thank you to the people behind him. He turned around and saw the person he was longing for. He immediately wore a smile.


    Here comes the man.


    Chu Jingyan runs directly towards Jiang Shi, and holds him in his arms. Smelling the flavor of Jiang Shi, Chu Jingyan suddenly feels that his heart has finally calmed down.


    For more than two years, he has been worried about Jiang Shi, not that he will betray himself, but whether he can eat well and sleep well.


    There was a kind of missing in his bones, which almost swallowed his life in countless nights.


    Jiang Shi blinked and put his hand around Chu Jingyan''s waist.


    I don''t know what Chu Jingyan ate. He was taller than him.


    Chu Jingyan looked down at Jiang Shi''s white face, reached for his chin and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Yes."


    "How much do you think?"


    "I can''t sleep."


    Chu Jingyan frowned, with a ripple in his eyes. He raised his hand to touch the eyelid when he touched the river, with a dim shadow.


    "Cough."


    ChuChu can''t stand the sweetness of two people.


    Chu Jingyan back to God, or holding the river when not let go, smiling at Chu Chu, "elder sister, these years hard you."


    ChuChu gave Chu Jingyan a white look. "I don''t want to disturb you if I have something else. The old man sees you coming home for dinner."


    With that, ChuChu left soon.


    Chu Jingyan''s long and narrow eyes were full of smile. He lowered his head and bit on Jiang Shi''s lips. "It''s true that you said before, wash and wait for me, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Shi raised his head and looked at him, showing a smile, "do you smell my fragrance?"


    Smell speech, Chu Jingyan put his face to Jiang Shi''s neck, smell smell, a sweet smell.


    Chu Jingyan looked at the near ear lobe, white and red. He could not help biting it and blowing hot air into Jiang Shi''s cochlea.


    "Goblin, I''ll take care of you now."


    Before going in, Chu Jingyan only regretted one thing, that is, he didn''t sleep at Jiangshi.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi smiles, but his eyes are always looking at Chu Jingyan. His facial features are stronger than before, and his narrow eyes are full of evil spirits.


    But the more you look at the river, the more pleasing to the eye.


    Chu Jingyan naturally felt the change of Jiangshi, for which the smile at the corner of his mouth became bigger and bigger, and his eyes narrowed with a touch of excitement.


    Jiang Shi opened the door for Chu Jingyan. Chu Jingyan was a little surprised, as if he was not used to it.


    Jiang Shi lowered himself to fasten his seat belt. Looking at Chu Jingyan''s eyes, he lowered his head and pecked at Chu Jingyan''s mouth.

 Chapter 282

    "Well behaved, I''ll drive. I''ll go home later, whatever you want." Jiang Shi''s voice revealed a gentle, eyes is also connivance.


    Chu Jingyan grinned. The smile in his eyes could not be hidden. He thought it would take some time for Jiang Shi to adapt to him, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    Chu Jingyan stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Shi. Looking at the doubts in Jiang Shi''s eyes, he showed an evil smile and hugged Jiang Shi directly.


    Jiang Shi sat on his lap. Chu Jingyan closed the car door to cover the spring inside.


    The co pilot''s position is very small. Jiang Shi can only try his best to shrink in Chu Jingyan''s arms. He looks at Chu Jingyan angrily, almost unable to hold it.


    He just wanted to tune. When the play went down the river, he didn''t want to do it here.


    "Goblin."


    Chu Jingyan pinched Jiang Shi''s delicate waist, and his forehead, two people four eyes opposite.


    Jiang Shi smiles, puts his hand around Chu Jingyan''s neck and sends it directly to his mouth.


    "Kiss me."


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes were a little dark. When he looked down at the river, he seemed to be staring at the beast of prey.


    Slowly exposed his tusks, but Jiang Shi enjoyed it.


    His long eyelashes quiver slightly, across Chu Jingyan''s face. Chu Jingyan directly strangles Jiang Shi''s waist and bites Jiang Shi''s lips.


    "Do you know that I miss you all the time?"


    "I want to, too."


    "How much do you think?"


    "I really want to..."


    "You..."


    Before Chu Jingyan said anything, he was interrupted by Jiang Shi.


    "Don''t talk. Hurry up. I like it very much."

 Chapter 283

    By the time they both got back to their apartment, it was already dark.


    "I''ll take a shower." Chu Jingyan lowers his head and kisses Jiang''s lips, with a trace of reluctance. The separation for a while makes him feel uncomfortable.


    He felt as if he was crazy, and he didn''t want to look at him all the time. This obsession didn''t know when it spread from his heart.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded, the whole person lazily shrunk in bed, eyes bright looking at Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan took a suit of clothes and went into the bathroom. With the consciousness of Huijiang, he took out his mobile phone.


    White slender, well-defined fingers flying, soon found the person you want to find in the network.


    I left a message for the man, and Jiang Shi put down the phone. The clattering sound of water made Jiang Shi have some imagination.


    He''s been abstinent for almost three years.


    There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "Jiang Shi?"


    There was a sound coming from the bathroom. Jiang Shi immediately went down from the bed to the bathroom door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I can''t find anything. Come in and have a look."


    Chu Jingyan''s voice was the same as usual. Jiang Shi didn''t feel any difference.


    Hi, I really thought he couldn''t find anything. As soon as he went in, he was hugged by Chu Jingyan and his whole clothes were wet by hot water.


    Chu Jingyan''s warm breath sounded in Jiang Shi''s ear, "come together."


    "Good." Jiang Shi blinked, with a smile on his mouth.


    He was still influenced by Chu Jingyan''s actions, and soon his clothes were stripped by Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan looked at the body in front of him and rolled his Adam''s apple.

 Chapter 284

    Hot water in two people''s body, a burst of red, Jiang''s eyes misty, black pupil looking at Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan let out a low roar. When he picked up the river, he swore in a low voice: "goblin, see how I can make you!"


    Jiang Shi blinked and put his hand around Chu Jingyan''s neck. "Remember to dry me..."


    Chu Jingyan faltered under his feet, tightened his strong arm, touched the delicate skin of the river, and suddenly had some fondness.


    His river gently on the bed, smelling a fragrance of the river, Chu Jingyan showed a smile.


    When he was in the car, he almost couldn''t help it. But he just came out with a bit of bad luck. He just took a bath and can start.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi put his hand on Chu Jingyan''s shoulder, touched his hair, and looked at Chu Jingyan tenderly.


    "You''re too fast."


    Jiang Shi couldn''t help saying, his face flushed.


    "Is it?"


    Chu Jingyan raises Jiang Shi''s hand over his head and kisses him devoutly. Looking at the dark red left by Jiang Shi, Chu Jingyan is happy.


    "Will I soon?"


    "Fast, too fast..."


    "I''ll slow down then?"


    "No, faster."


    Chu Jingyan whispered a smile. When he hugged Jiang hard, he bit his ear.


    Finally, the big meal, finally.


    Jiang Shi tired eyelids do not want to open, the whole body is dark red, belong to Chu Jingyan mark.


    Chu Jingyan took Jiang Shi in his arms, touched his wet forehead and wiped his wet hair with a towel.


    Jiang Shi was so tired that he didn''t want to move at all. He let Chu Jingyan do it.


    After a long time, Chu Jingyan finally wiped both of them clean and wanted to go to sleep with Jiang Shi in his arms.


    The telephone rang.


    Jiang frowned, gently pushed Chu Jingyan, whispered: "your phone, noisy to death."


    Chu Jingyan had no choice but to smile. He just came out. There is a mobile phone there.


    But for the sake of his ancestors, Chu Jingyan slowly got up and found the ringing mobile phone.


    Looking at the Chu elder sister marked above, Chu Jingyan picks her eyebrows and answers the answer button in the dark.


    As soon as the mobile phone came to my ear, the ChuChu lion roar came out, "let Chu Jingyan pick up the phone!"


    "I am." Chu Jingyan has a smile on his lips.


    The phone''s ChuChu Leng Leng, immediately responded and yelled: "son of a bitch, you are so bold, aren''t you? Dare to pigeon the Chu family?! Well, we''ll wait for you to come back for dinner and help you. How are you! Not even a phone call. "


    Chu Jingyan was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. It seems that Chu Chu said that he would go back to Chu''s home for dinner, but he forgot.


    "Sister, I''ll go back tomorrow."


    "Just wait for you!"


    "Well, sister, it''s not good to be angry at night. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    After Chu Jingyan hung up, he was about to turn off the phone when a short message came out.


    "I agree. A hundred thousand dollars will be on my card tomorrow."


    Chu Jingyan Leng Leng, his eyes across a dark, he only when he did not see this message.


    After turning off the mobile phone, Chu Jingyan went back to the room and held Jiang Shi in his arms.


    Jiang Shi didn''t open his eyes. He asked about Chu Jingyan''s smell. He turned around and found a comfortable place in Chu Jingyan''s arms.


    Chu Jingyan lowers his head and kisses his forehead. There is a dark color in his eyes. He doesn''t seem to know him at all.

 Chapter 285

    "Well."


    Jiang Shi felt that his neck was itchy. When he touched it, it was soft. When he opened his sleepy eyes, he saw Chu Jingyan''s bright and clean forehead.


    "What are you doing?"


    Jiang Shihong''s gorgeous lips just opened, and Chu Jingyan sealed his lips up.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes to enjoy and put his hand around his neck. After a while, Chu Jingyan rubbed Jiang Shi''s head and said softly, "I''m going back to Chu''s home today."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Jiang Shi nodded, which was expected.


    Chu Jingyan mouth with a smile, he rubbed the chin when he rubbed the river, "you want to go back with me?"


    "Or will you go back alone?"


    When Jiang Shi looked at him strangely, he didn''t seem to understand why he said that.


    "What if you go back alone and don''t let you out?"


    These are routine operations. The Chu family will never allow their grandson to like a man and marry him.


    Chu Jingyan smiles and touches Jiang Shi''s head, "what do you think? I think my family has already compromised. "


    When he was inside, the old man of Chu family visited him twice. He had already indicated that he didn''t want it when he was not in the river.


    When Jiang Shisheng was born, he was born.


    When Jiang Shi dies, he also dies.


    Over the years, when the Chu family did not find Jiang, Chu Jingyan felt that the Chu family should acquiesce.


    Jiang Shi turned over and pressed Chu Jingyan, "anyway, I''ll go back with you. A few days ago, I attended a party and met the old man of Chu family. I said something, I''m afraid I''ll suffer."


    Jiang Shi looked at him angrily, "besides, they just won''t let you out, so you''re not afraid


    Chu Jingyan raised eyebrows, fingers holding Jiang Shi''s chin, "what am I afraid of? Can you go out of your way and find someone else? "


    Chu Jingyan cold out of this sentence, it is to remind Jiang Shi, his fingers in Chu Jingyan''s chest draw circle, languid tone said: "I seem to forget to tell you something."


    Chu Jingyan seized the hand and bit his fingertip gently. "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shi blinked, "I didn''t want to go back with Bai Tang at the beginning, because my sister got married and was caught by Bai Tang. Then he threatened my sister and wanted to strengthen me."


    Chu Jingyan frowned, with a trace of anger between his eyebrows. He took a bite of the river, which was as white as jade, with a trace of pink on his fingertips, just like the fingertips of flower buds.


    "So I don''t regret it at all."


    Chu Jingyan had some guesses about what happened in those years. It was because he thought that Bai Tang was a beast and he would not let go of his brother-in-law.


    Dare to have that kind of idea to Jiang Shi, still want to force Jiang Shi, all Chu Jingyan will be an impulse to break Bai Tang.


    "My sister compromised. I can''t believe they did this to me, but fortunately you came that day." Jiang Shi talked about these, eyes slightly down, with a trace of dark, let Chu Jingyan have some heartache.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s all gone."


    In fact, that day was just a guess of Chu Jingyan, but that idea made Chu Jingyan angry and rushed up without considering the consequences.


    Later, after staying in it for two days, his elder sister ChuChu also helped him find out that Baitang was really a beast.


    He raised a lot of young lovers outside. During the investigation, he found that Bai Tang had bought fake and inferior drugs and bought a cake the next day.

 Chapter 286

    At that time, Chu Jingyan was afraid. If he didn''t come down when he went to Jiang that day, what would happen?


    At that moment, Chu Jingyan only hated that he didn''t lay a heavy hand on him, so Bai Tang shouldn''t live.


    "You can rest assured that I will always be with you."


    Chu Jingyan''s tone with a trace of ruthlessness, before he was too young and frivolous, just want to hurt Jiang when people are lying down.


    But he forgot that he was the young master of the Chu family. The Chu family wanted money and money. He slowly made it. He was afraid that he would not die in the white hall? Can''t fight that scum?


    "I''m hungry."


    Jiang Shi held his stomach and went to sleep until the afternoon yesterday. He was going to eat noodles, but Chu Jingyan came out temporarily. He didn''t care about what he ate and went to pick him up directly.


    When he came back, he ate something and went upstairs to entangle with Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan touched his chin when he touched the river, "or eat noodles?"


    "Well."


    Chu Jingyan cleaned up and went downstairs to make breakfast.


    Jiang Shi slowly supported his waist and stood up. His whole body was blue and purple. It made people blush and heart beat.


    Jiang Shi wore a white shirt. He went downstairs and found his mobile phone after looking for it.


    Chu Jingyan saw it without frowning. "It was too noisy yesterday, so he turned it off and put it in the living room."


    Jiang Shi nodded his head indifferently. Now he remembered whether the man had returned the news.


    After turning on the mobile phone and seeing the message sent by that person, Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up and pointed a few times, then he transferred 100000 yuan to that person''s card number.


    His name is Chen Yu. Although his name is feminine, he is a real man. He is also a man with good acting skills and some special hobbies.


    Bai Tang had been around him before, but after knowing his hobbies, he kept away from him.


    But now the white hall does not lift, now delivers the door, will definitely let the white hall be unable to give up.


    After finishing one thing, Jiang Shi tilted his mouth and his eyes were a little excited. This task should be over soon.


    The rest, just wait for things to ferment slowly, and then burst out.


    "Come to dinner."


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes were full of tenderness. He put noodles on the table and fried an egg.


    "It smells good."


    Jiang Shi, who didn''t eat much, was very hungry.


    Chu Jingyan laughed, "I can only fry eggs."


    Jiang Shi chuckled. He remembered that when the man was Shao Ling, his cooking skills were very good.


    Jiang Shi bit an egg and looked at the sugar heart flowing inside. He paused for a moment, looked up at Chu Jingyan and asked, "did you dream about other people at night?"


    "No


    Chu Jingyan thought for a moment, shook his head and said.


    Jiang Shi looked down to eat noodles, it seems that every world, men''s memory will not have.


    So, each world should find him, and then slowly fall in love?


    However, the man in every world is different, and he will be surprised every time.


    It seems good to fall in love with him every time.


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, like a fox stealing.


    Chu Jingyan looked down at him. He just felt that the more he looked, the more he liked him. He just wanted to hold him.


    After dinner, the two cleaned up and came to the Chu family.


    The Chu family lived in the suburbs, with a large house full of ponds, rockeries, goldfish, ginkgo trees that had been growing for 100 years, and Robinia pseudoacacia trees in the courtyard.

 Chapter 287

    When he got out of the car, Chu Jingyan''s face showed a touch of nostalgia. As a child, he grew up with the old man of Chu family. When he was ten years old, he was picked up by his father.


    Everyone knows that his father is unreliable. He has only one son, so he wants to find a new lover outside and have a few more sons.


    There is a man standing at the gate of the Chu family, who is the housekeeper of the Chu family. He looks at Chu Jingyan with a smile, "young master is back, come in quickly."


    When I didn''t look at the river, I didn''t seem to be moved.


    Jiang Shiyang raised eyebrows, Chu Jingyan took his hand, and naturally said hello to the housekeeper: "housekeeper Lin."


    Housekeeper Lin laughed and said nothing, only leading the way.


    It took ten minutes to walk to the main courtyard, where the pavilions and pavilions, as well as plants with different scenery, seem to be living in a mountain forest.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a dark color, "your family is really rich."


    Jiang Shi began to calculate in his heart that he made a lot of money in the stock market by using hacker skills.


    Five hundred thousand dollars have been rolling around, and there are already one or two hundred million.


    But these are not enough to see in front of the Chu family.


    Jiang Shi''s slender eyebrows twisted together, Chu Jingyan showed a smile, pinched his palm, "what do you think? So sad, afraid of the old man? "


    The old man of the Chu family was strict, but he attached great importance to his blood. He would have taken him to the Chu family, just because he was the first grandson of the Chu family.


    As for his mother''s family background is not very important, the result is not two years, two people divorced.


    No one wants this child. The master of Chu family brought him back.


    "You said that the old man forced him to die. Would you agree?"


    Jiang Shi''s tone has some bitterness. He keeps his eyes on Chu Jingyan. From the previous relationship, Chu Jingyan still cares about his family.


    Chu Jingyan smile, his eyes without a trace of hesitation, "of course it''s you."


    The old man has raised him for so many years. It''s not true that he has no feelings. If the old man has to force him to leave, he will give the old man the kindness of raising him, and then leave with Jiang Shi.


    "Forget it, forget it."


    Jiang Shi takes back his thoughts and glances at Chu Jingyan. He has been in love with him for several generations, and he is afraid that he will not face him?


    Said, went to the inside, the hall is different from the outside, the decoration is very atmospheric, the use of gold Phoebe, sandalwood tables and chairs.


    There was an old man sitting on the sofa with glasses, looking down at the newspaper in his hand.


    The old man of Chu family heard the voice and looked up. When he saw the river, he frowned tightly and pursed the corner of his mouth.


    Obviously, he was very unhappy with the arrival of Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi had no accident. He looked up and looked at the old man of Chu family, then naturally turned away.


    "Grandfather." Chu Jingyan said with a smile, pulling Jiang Shi to sit down on the sofa in front of him.


    "This is my love, Jiang Shi." Chu Jingyan takes the look of the old man of Chu family in his eyes, but he still wants his closest person to recognize his identity when he knows Jiang.


    "Although I want my granddaughter-in-law, I''m not a man." The old man of Chu family said faintly, turned his head and continued to look at his newspaper.


    "Grandfather, I have to be him."


    "Well, who did you go to jail for when you were young?" The old man of Chu family heard this and turned his head to say.


    "I''ve lived so long that I''ve never heard that I like someone and send him to prison!"

 Chapter 288

    "Grandfather, when it''s not about the river, it''s my decision." Chu Jingyan looked at the angry old man of Chu family and was stunned for a moment. He leaned slightly to block Jiang Shi behind him.


    The master of Chu family saw Chu Jingyan''s actions in his eyes, blowing his beard and staring.


    Can he still eat Jiangshi?


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth. He put his hand on Chu Jingyan''s shoulder, with a smile.


    The old man of Chu family was even more angry when he saw this smile.


    "Don''t say he''s a man for the time being, is he worthy of you?"


    "Grandfather, I don''t care about that. As long as that person is him, I love him. Even if he is a beggar Chu Jingyan blurted out.


    "Don''t you think about the future?" The old man of Chu family would be angry to death. If he hadn''t been old and liked to recall the past, sun Qing would have been gone for a long time.


    "Old man, I said I would marry him. You can write a statement that he doesn''t want a cent of the Chu family''s property. What else do you have to worry about?" Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth and frowned at the old man of Chu family.


    "He doesn''t want money, nor can he! Unless he has a child, leaving blood for the Chu family! Otherwise, it''s impossible for you two! " The old man of Chu family said firmly.


    Chu Jingyan had a sense of helplessness in his heart, and he knew it. But when Jiang Shi promised to be with him, he already thought that he would not have children in the future.


    "No, he doesn''t have children, and I won''t have children either." Jiang Shi''s face was cold.


    No matter how the child came, he and other people''s blood remained on him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shi felt very uncomfortable. He glanced at Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan is also a firm face, "grandfather, since I decided to be with Jiang Shi, I will not have children. Besides, my father is still healthy, and he can be reborn. "


    Chu Jingyan suddenly thought of something, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "maybe there are illegitimate children outside. Send someone to check, and you can recognize your ancestors."


    "Go away!"


    The old man of Chu family angrily threw out the newspaper in his hand, picked up the crutch on one side and wanted to hit people.


    When Chu Jingyan pulled up the river, he protected him behind him, "grandfather, I really have to be him."


    Jiang Shi sighed. He didn''t want to be so anxious. Anyway, this man is going to decide, but he can''t hurt his family.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi looked up at Chu Jingyan, then turned to the old man of Chu family and said, "old man, we''ll come to see you another day."


    The old man of Chu family watched his grandson and ran away with a man, with a dark color on his face.


    One side of the Lin housekeeper face hanging a hesitation, "master, that lunch also called miss ChuChu back to eat?"


    "Go and call ChuChu."


    "Yes."


    The old man of Chu family was so angry that he took two pills to calm down.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the courtyard, Jiang Shi''s phone rang. When I saw the caller ID, it was clear.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. It''s probably the old man who called ChuChu.


    As soon as he got through, Chu Chu''s anxious voice came out: "Hello, Jiang Shi, let Chu Jingyan answer the phone!"


    Chu Jingyan took over, "sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Are you still in Chu''s mansion? Where to wait for me, I''ll be right there! "


    Before Chu Jingyan said a word, Chu hung up.


    Chu Jingyan pinched the palm of his hand and looked at him with a trace of apology.

 Chapter 289

    Ten minutes later, ChuChu arrived.


    She looked at the two men standing at the door. Like an immortal, there was a touch of envy in his eyes.


    However, soon she stopped looking, she frowned and came over.


    Slender jade hand directly pinched Chu Jingyan''s ear, "good boy, let you come back is to eat, not let you come back irritating!"


    "Sister, sister, I''m wrong." Chu Jingyan''s tone is a bit coquettish.


    Chuchusong opened his hand, looked at the side of the river, raised eyebrows, "you also come?"


    ChuChu understood the intention of the old man of Chu family calling her. Housekeeper Lin came out, looked at the three people outside, and said with a smile, "miss ChuChu has eaten."


    "Come on, eat." ChuChu drags Chu Jingyan back, raises his eyelids in the living room, looks at Chu Jingyan and hums coldly.


    Chu Chu stares at Chu Jingyan. Chu Jingyan touches his head and leads Jiang Shi.


    He sat next to the old man and said, "grandfather, why don''t you leave me for lunch? I didn''t even have lunch."


    "Well, I think you just starve to death." The old man of Chu family pursed the corners of his mouth and said that he would not speak.


    Chu Jingyan added some words to make the old man happy, but he still didn''t move.


    Although Chu Jingyan was talking to the old man of Chu family, he did not neglect Jiang Shi. He picked up Jiang Shi''s favorite dishes and put them in his bowl.


    After eating two mouthfuls, the old man threw his chopsticks directly and pushed the chair away with a bang.


    Housekeeper Lin quickly followed up, ChuChu frowned and glared at Chu Jingyan, "you shouldn''t bring him back."


    Chu Jingyan pursed the corners of his mouth, with a cool color on his face, "let me do anything, but my bottom line is Jiangshi."


    ChuChu shook his head and turned to the second floor.


    As soon as he opened the door, the old man of Chu family was taking medicine. A touch of worry appeared on Chu''s brow, "grandfather."


    The master of Chu family waved his hand. Housekeeper Lin went out. He looked at Chu and shook his mouth. "Do you think this is retribution?"


    ChuChu pursed the corners of his mouth, "grandfather, don''t worry. Take your time. If your cousin really identifies this person, let them go."


    ChuChu didn''t know what the old man of Chu family was worried about. She just heard some gossip.


    The old man of Chu family has three sons. The youngest son, Chu Tian, falls in love with a man and almost breaks his leg.


    In the old man''s calculation, the two men parted, and Chutian unexpectedly gave birth to a son with a woman.


    In the end, Chutian left his son in the Chu family mansion, jumped off Mengjiang and went to sleep with his lover.


    This has always been the deepest pain in Chu''s heart. When he knew Chu Jingyan was going to jail for a man, he felt his retribution had come.


    When he didn''t move the river all these years, he was afraid that Chu Jingyan would go crazy like his father and jump into the river to kill himself.


    "You go out and let the two of them live in the Chu family." Although the old man of Chu family doesn''t like Jiang Shi, he loves Chu Jingyan. Chu Jingyan looks like his youngest son.


    "Good." ChuChu walked out lightly, and housekeeper Lin came in.


    The old man of Chu family raised his eyelids, and his turbid eyes were with a trace of light. How could two men last?


    Let Jiang Shi take the initiative to leave. He doesn''t believe that Chu Jingyan can still look for life and death?

 Chapter 290

    "What happened to that man?"


    "Bai Tang was beaten into the hospital, and the monitors nearby were broken, but he kept saying it was Jiang Shi who beat him." Housekeeper Lin said in a low voice.


    Chu family old son shook to shake eyebrow, "that lets him make a little bit bigger."


    He wants to see ugliness. What will he do when he hears about the river?


    "Yes." Housekeeper Lin picked up the phone, made a call to the epigram, and made several calls to the newspaper.


    Chu Chu, who went downstairs, looked at Chu Jingyan and frowned, "you, grandfather is not really angry with you. You should live in Chu''s house these days."


    Chu Jingyan pursed the corners of his mouth, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "You dare! It''s my grandfather''s idea to let you live here, and it''s not my grandfather''s idea to let you live together? "


    "All right." Chu Jingyan is a little reluctant. He doesn''t want to be wronged by Yijiang.


    Jiang Shi pulled the corner of his coat and shook his head at him. "Please, sister ChuChu."


    ChuChu shakes his head and takes them to a room. "This is the room you used to live in. You still live here first."


    "Good." Chu Jingyan nodded, Chu Chu turned and left.


    It''s been a long time since people lived here. It''s still very clean.


    Chu Jingyan lowered his head and kissed Jiang''s forehead. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head. He didn''t understand the reason why the old man let them stay. He hated him very much.


    "I''m thinking about how much it will cost to support you, sun Miaomiao of the Chu family." Jiang Shi looked up at Chu Jingyan, and Chu Jingyan also looked down at him.


    Two people four eyes opposite, eyes with each other''s tenderness.


    "If you give me your heart, you can take care of me." Chu Jingyan''s mouth was smiling. He touched his waist and rolled his throat as he held Jiang.


    "It''s not dark yet."


    Jiang Shibai takes a look at Chu Jingyan. As soon as he starts eating meat, he suddenly wants to eat meat.


    "Come on."


    When Chu Jingyan held Jiang in his arms, he leaned over and pressed him on the bed, whispering love words in Jiang Shi''s ear.


    In the evening, the old man didn''t go downstairs to eat, but housekeeper Lin brought a glass of milk, "young master, have a drink."


    Chu Jingyan didn''t care. He liked to drink milk since he was a child.


    Both of them didn''t notice the look in housekeeper Lin''s eyes. When they got back to the room, Chu Jingyan couldn''t sleep when he hugged Jiang.


    He felt it when he had to, so he could sleep at ease.


    As always, after two or three days in Chu''s home, Chu Jingyan felt something was wrong, but the old man was always avoiding him.


    Early in the morning, someone knocked on the door of the Chu family, and a group of policemen rushed in, "who is Jiang Shi?"


    Chu Jingyan was cold, "what are you doing?"


    There was the man Chu Jingyan knew. Yang Jin had a trace of helplessness on his face. "Chu Jingyan, get out of the way. Jiang Shi is suspected of intentional injury. We need to take him back for questioning."


    Chu Jingyan protects Jiang Shi behind him. His brows are wrinkled and he is very angry. "Impossible, what evidence do you have?"


    "That man is Bai Tang. He said it was Jiang Shi who beat him." Yang Jin sighed, "don''t worry, just ask a question."


    Jiang Shi blinked. He suddenly heard a voice and looked up. It was the old man of Chu family standing on the second floor looking at him with a smile on his mouth.


    Jiang Shi laughed and came out, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 291

    "No way!" Chu Jingyan frowned, and his eyes were nervous. This matter had something to do with Bai Tang.


    He looked up at Yang Jin, followed by seven or eight people, with guns behind him, a ready look.


    I just asked Jiang Shi to ask. Who believed me?


    Chu Jingyan holds Jiang Shi''s hand in the shape of protecting a calf.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. There was a trace of water in his eyes, as if there was a touch of tenderness.


    "Well, I''ll be back in the afternoon." Bright tone with a touch of self-confidence, he does not believe that the white hall can have other evidence?


    "No..."


    Before Chu Jingyan finished his words, he fainted. Jiang Shi was startled. He held Chu Jingyan in his arms and looked up at the old man of Chu family on the second floor, with a trace of anger in his eyes.


    The old man of Chu family came down slowly and took a look at the river. "Housekeeper Lin, take the young master to have a rest."


    "Yes." Housekeeper Lin comes to catch Chu Jingyan.


    Jiang Shi checked that Chu Jingyan was not in danger, so he let go. He looked at the master of Chu family in silence, and his eyes were dark.


    Chu''s old man sat on the sofa, looked at Yang Jin and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Yang Jin just reflected this. When he came forward to Jiang, he showed this sorry smile and handcuffed Jiang Shi.


    Looking at the calm appearance of the old man of Chu family, Jiang Shi knew that Chu Jingyan''s fainting had something to do with him.


    No wonder I send a glass of milk every day.


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi takes back his eyes and follows Yang Jin.


    After an hour, Jiang Shi finally arrived at the Bureau. As soon as he arrived at the Bureau, he was taken to the inquiry room.


    Facing the fact that he hurt Bai Tang, Jiang Shi said he had no idea.


    Yang Jin frowned and looked at Jiang and said, "if it''s you who did it, just say it and try to be lenient."


    "Do you know what''s going on outside?"


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrows, this matter he really did not know, "what message?"


    Yang Jin was surprised: "don''t you know?"


    In these messages, he is the hero.


    "Can you show me your mobile phone or computer?" Jiang Shi blinked.


    Yang Jin hesitated for a moment. In fact, he pitied Jiang Shi, "OK, wait a minute."


    After a while, Yang Jin took a computer back, called out a page and handed it to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi picked eyebrows, looked at the contents above, pulled his mouth, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    These messages were released by Bai Tang to the media.


    He said that he didn''t learn well when he was young. He went to hook up with people when he was young. He was still a man and didn''t go home for several days and nights. As his brother-in-law, he didn''t want to see him go astray. He went to find him. He didn''t know that he was beaten badly and broke his whole body.


    In the end, he found someone to answer the charge and let a high school student spend three years in prison.


    Now they can''t get along. When they come back, they want to blackmail him and ask them to give him money. If they don''t give him money, they send him to the hospital again.


    The messages in the underground are all for Bai Tang, which makes him an innocent parent. It''s just sad that the child has gone awry and was bitten by the dog.


    Is he still human? How can such people exist in the world


    [knowing people, knowing face, not knowing heart, is actually a homosexual!]


    If I were his brother-in-law, I would kill him! I haven''t come back all these years. What are you doing now? If I don''t even open the door!]

 Chapter 292

    If you don''t learn well at a young age, you should wake up in the bureau


    [yes! This man used to be my classmate. He was dropped out of school just because he liked a man. I didn''t expect that he beat his brother-in-law so much!]


    There are a lot of so-called evidence under the post, the proof that he was fired, and the photos of him and Chu Jingyan taken at the beginning.


    Jiang Shi was indifferent, and his eyes dropped slightly. A flash of light flashed over his eyes to cover the look inside.


    He suddenly raised a warm smile at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem angry for the messages. He was looking down. There was a video of the reporter interviewing Bai Tang in the hospital.


    In the video, Bai Tang is crying. It''s like a good man.


    "I really didn''t expect him to become like this. My sister and I have taught him since childhood that we must learn well and have correct values..."


    There is even a recording of someone calling Jiang Meiqian at the back. Click it and listen to it. It''s faltering, but it also makes people believe that Bai Tang was called into the hospital by Jiang Shi.


    There are tens of thousands of articles about Jiang Shi''s word names searched on the Internet.


    The video recording of Bai Tang and Jiang Meiqian is directly hundreds of thousands of heat, and will soon break millions.


    There is a heated discussion among the whole people.


    Jiang Shi''s long white fingers are flying on the keyboard. Yang Jin frowns. When he gives the computer to Jiang Shi, he just wants to find out his flaws. As a result, Jiang Shi is calm.


    After a while, Yang Jin came in. Jiang Shi took back his hand, picked his eyebrows and looked at him, "thank you, Officer Yang."


    "Don''t you get angry after reading it?"


    "Why am I angry?" Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at Yang Jin. His eyes were so cold that Yang Jin was cold all over.


    "Take a rest first." Yang Jin pursed, and the corner of his mouth retreated.


    The green and white fingertips of the river gently touched the table. Tut tut Tut, the white hall really committed a crime of its own.


    I''ve made a fuss about it.


    Everyone didn''t expect that a report became popular. The title of the report was "Bai Lian Bai Tang" which is famous for its slander


    This post was instantly on the top of the heat of the first, an instant message is tens of millions.


    [bah! No evidence, no words!]


    [kuaiquanji, this is the water Army bought by Jiangshi!]


    There was no one to look at the content, until a person Click to open a look, hurriedly message [you look! What a big melon! There''s a reversal!]


    [really? Let me see...]


    One after another, you can see a survey, a video and a recording.


    The investigation is a record of the whole process of Bai Tang''s murder, how to contact the murderer, and how to let others kill his five-year-old daughter.


    The recording is that the man confessed that he should not forge a car accident for 100000 yuan without conscience. He has been confessing day and night, sorry for the little girl, sorry for her mother.


    And the video point open a look, is wonderful, point open inside is a dark picture, ear ring obscene. Dirty voice.


    After a while, the picture turns, white hall lying on the sofa, actually in the left and right, and! Those people are men!!


    [shit! Is it true or not? Live reality show


    [my God! It''s not true, is it?! Is Bai Tang such a person? What about Jiang Shi


    Yes, what about Jiang Shi? Have we wronged him


    This report, forwarding and forwarding, directly detonated the whole network, the network was almost paralyzed in a moment.


    Website maintenance personnel quickly repair, but that post how also can''t delete, in the post every comment also can''t delete.

 Chapter 293

    For a time, the whole people talked about it.


    Even a reporter smelled the smell, looking for the smell to find the white hall in the hospital, Pa Pa flash, microphone connected to the front of the white hall.


    "What do you think, Mr. Bai?"


    "Are those facts true? Or did someone deliberately frame it up? "


    "It''s said that Jiang Shi is innocent now. Do you have any strong evidence to fight back?"


    Bai Tang''s nose is smoking. He stares at those people viciously. He hates the person who put the post in his heart.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Bai, are you angry now?"


    "Mr. Bai, how do you feel now? Are you really gay? "


    "Are those videos real? You like men. Why do you want to marry Jiang Shi''s sister? "


    "Mr. Bai, are you really suspected of murder?"


    The white hall drags the quilt in own hand, the facial expression is livid, "shut up! Fake, fake! It''s all fake! None of that is true! I didn''t kill anyone! It was Jiang Shi who bought the murderer! "


    "Go to him! I am innocent, I was beaten into the hospital by him, even did not lift, because of Jiang Shi! He should die


    "Wow


    Reporters have recorded this paragraph, not to be outdone in front of the white hall.


    "Mr. Bai, the reason why you have been living in the hospital this time is that you didn''t give up? Do you know who did it? "


    "Is it Jiang Shi? When? "


    "But we got the news that he had been taken away by the police. Did your opponent send all the posts?"


    "Doctor! doctor! Get the people out of here! " Bai Tang curls up. When did he see this kind of posture? More than a dozen people are around you, and the camera is shooting.


    The doctor outside called security and managed to get the reporter out.


    Suddenly someone took out the mobile phone and saw another post on that account, which said: Shengshi Bailian - Baitang more materials, 1:30 a.m.


    "Wow! Another message


    "Come on, let''s go back and write the report! This time it''s a big one


    And for the account that publishes the news, no matter what methods are used to find the IP address, we can only watch the popularity of the post rise.


    Countless people are waiting for 1:30 in the morning, waiting for Baitang''s fierce material.


    Bai Tang became a victim completely, a beast with human face and animal heart, and everyone was killed.


    Countless notices have been sent out, all about Bai Tang.


    [President of city D, why do you make a fool of yourself


    Brother in law, you don''t deserve to be a man


    [are victims innocent when they turn into animals


    Why not


    Bai Tang looks at the hot air search in his mobile phone and shivers. Once again, the video just taken in the hospital has been released.


    There are even people to encircle Jiang Meiqian. In the video, Jiang Meiqian falters, but the reporter still talks nonsense.


    Bai Tang became a man who abandoned his wife and son!


    Bai Tang shakes his hands and dials a phone.


    "Hey, help me! I''m dealing with Jiang Shi because of you


    "Ha ha, Mr. Bai, what are you talking about? I don''t understand, but I''ve never contacted you. "


    "Dudududu..."


    Hang up.


    Bai Tang clenched his teeth tightly, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead, which was definitely aimed at him!


    Clearly he is so careful, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to hold his handle, it is absolutely fabricated!


    "Is Bai Tang there?"


    Someone opened the door and came in. When Bai Tang saw that it was black, it turned out to be a police officer!

 Chapter 294

    Bai Tang''s eyes were black and nearly fainted.


    "Please come with us." Yang Jin''s eyes appear a touch of light disgust, he instinctively feel that those things are true.


    "No, how can you arrest me? I''m innocent! Go and find out the man who made the rumor, and give me back my innocence! "


    The white hall grasps quilt, on the face appears one to put on ruthlessly, that pair of deep eyes stare of big.


    Yang Jin frowned, "sorry, I''m just doing business. I just asked the doctor. You can come with us


    Yang Jin nodded his chin, and two men came forward behind him, directly handcuffed Bai Tang, and lifted him up from the bed.


    When Bai Tang was pressed to come out of the hospital, he was photographed by reporters, and a fresh hot strip came to the top of the list.


    Yang Jin, who just came back, ran into a man. It was Chu Jingyan. His eyes were cracked, his forehead was blue, and his hands were clenched.


    He looked up at Yang Jin indifferently, pursed the corners of his mouth, "I want to see him."


    Yang Jin had no choice but to smile, "wait a minute."


    "I want to see him." Chu Jingyan said coldly, his tone was like the ice dregs in the winter moon, cold and frightening.


    "Good." Yang Jin nodded.


    Jiangshi itself is not very suspicious. The reason why he went to catch Jiangshi was that the people above made a phone call and the media made a big deal of trouble.


    It''s a vicious event, enough to cause a sensation in the whole city.


    Bai Tang''s injury looks very serious, and the examination didn''t come up with a result. In addition, the cameras nearby are broken, and there is no evidence to prove that it is Jiang Shi, so we can only release people.


    When Yang Jin went inside and looked at the river through the glass, he had a smile on his face and no fluctuation in his eyes.


    But Yang Jin''s intuition tells him that the sudden post on the Internet has nothing to do with Jiang Shi, and even they can''t find the IP address.


    After that, he went to check it many times. The computer used by Jiang Shi only had browsing information, and there was nothing else.


    In other words, Jiang Shi didn''t do anything at all.


    At that end, Jiang Shi noticed a fiery sight. He looked up and saw that it was Yang Jin.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyebrows. It seems that he can go out now.


    "You go." Yang Jin came in with a complicated tone. Now he can''t understand Jiang Shi.


    Mingming''s whole body exudes a simple atmosphere, but it gives people a sense of disobedience, as if he covered the other side.


    It''s scary to go into that side.


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi had a smile on his face, and his curly eyelashes trembled slightly to cover the dark color that flashed by.


    As soon as he came out, he was hugged by someone.


    Jiang Shi''s body was stunned, then relaxed and patted Chu Jingyan''s back. "You''ve come to pick me up."


    "I''m sorry." Chu Jingyan''s stuffy voice sounded in Jiang Shi''s ear.


    "Why don''t you say I''m sorry?"


    "I don''t know why I fainted..."


    Before Chu Jingyan finished, Jiang Shi interrupted him and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth. "I''m hungry. Let''s go."


    "Good." When Chu Jingyan looked down at the river in his arms, his heart was like a feather.


    When he woke up, he found that Jiang Shi was not by his side, and he was afraid.


    He ran out directly in a panic, with a trace of pain in his eyes, as if he didn''t feel it.


    Downstairs, he met the old man of Chu family. He pursed the corners of his mouth and directly bypassed him.

 Chapter 295

    As soon as Jiang Shi came out, a reporter rushed up and slapped the flash light on two people.


    "Are you Jiang Shi?"


    "What''s the relationship between you two?"


    "What do you want to say about Bai Tang?"


    Before Jiang Shi spoke, Chu Jingyan held Jiang Shi in his arms and looked coldly at the reporter in front of him.


    He snatched one of the reporters'' microphones directly, and his voice came out clearly, "this matter has nothing to do with him. Bai Tang''s falling to this point is his own sin, and he can''t blame others."


    Reporter a listen to, one after another see stars, closely stare at Chu Jingyan, hope he is exploding some fierce material.


    "Who are you, please? What''s your relationship with Jiang Shi? "


    Chu Jingyan lips hook, with a smile, he tightly staring at the river, said: "I am his lover, he is also the only lover in my life."


    "Hiss..."


    There was a cold sound absorption from the people around.


    Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the flash lights around him, he narrowed his eyes. His black pupil was like a dark crystal eye.


    Chu Jingyan leads Jiang Shi to leave. All the way, Chu Jingyan smiles. Jiang Shi looks at him and says, "are you so happy?"


    "It was." Chu Jingyan nodded with a smile. He wanted to put Jiang Shi under his own body now.


    He firmly held the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand, "I will not let you face these things alone in the future, I will bear with you."


    Jiang Shi covered his mouth with a smile and leaned over Chu Jingyan''s mouth to kiss him.


    Chu Jingyan touched the corner of his mouth, with a smile in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "you''ll go back later and see how I deal with you."


    "You do that, old man?"


    Chu Jingyan eyes across a dark, he looked at the eyes of the river, silent for a moment, said: "I am very selfish."


    "I don''t want to live for his will, I just want to live for myself, and I just want to be with you."


    In front of the reporter, Chu Jingyan had an idea and declared war on the old man of Chu family.


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect Chu Jingyan''s family to be so troublesome.


    Two people have tacit understanding very much, didn''t mention Chu family, directly returned to before that small apartment.


    After returning to the apartment, Chu Jingyan directly picked up Jiang Shi and put him on the soft bed. The two people''s hot breathing entangled.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi''s lips are slightly open, revealing a shy voice. Chu Jingyan has a smile on the corner of his mouth. He kisses Jiang Shi''s lips.


    "Well, well."


    The murmur of Jiang Shi was firmly sealed by Chu Jingyan. Chu Jingyan''s white skin was pink in bursts.


    Afterwards, Jiang Shi raised his eyelids, he took a look at Chu Jingyan, "you are really powerful."


    "Goblin."


    Chu Jingyan said in a low voice, pinching Jiang Shi''s waist and holding him in his arms.


    "Bai Tang, what are you going to do?"


    Chu Jingyan''s voice is a bit hoarse, especially now it sounds very sexy.


    Jiang Shi raises his head and kisses his lips. "He can''t get out if he goes in."


    Chu Jingyan blinked, "what did you do?"


    Jiang Shi spread a smile at the corner of his mouth, "you guess, guess right, reward."


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes crossed a little bit of surprise, as if to find the other side of the river. He touched the face of the river with a smile.


    "We can''t live without sin. Let''s do something else interesting."

 Chapter 296

    Chu Jingyan gets close to Jiang Shi''s neck and takes a bite on his pink earlobe. Jiang Shi squints his eyes comfortably and hugs Chu Jingyan''s neck.


    "Dudududu..."


    Jiang Shi''s phone rings.


    "Leave it alone."


    Chu Jingyan muttered, and a new round began when he pulled the river.


    Jiangshi didn''t care about that mobile phone, and Chu Jingyan together, everything is more important than Chu Jingyan.


    "Dudududu..."


    The phone keeps ringing.


    Jiang Shi listened to some upset, frowned, just Chu Jingyan a shock.


    Jiang Shi directly exhaled a voice, "ah."


    "Well, Chu Jingyan, I can''t do it."


    Jiang Shi couldn''t help begging for mercy, and his whole white body was suffused with a trace of water red, exuding a charm.


    "Good boy."


    Chu Jingyan whispered in Jiang Shi''s ear and comforted him. This night, Chu Jingyan''s heart appears a touch of irritability, he has a trace of fear in his heart, he is afraid that he has no ability to protect Jiang Shi.


    This time, Jiang Shi didn''t know how many times Chu Jingyan had asked for it. He fell asleep directly.


    When Chu Jingyan looks at the comatose River, he suddenly wakes up with a trace of remorse in his eyes.


    He gently hugged Jiang and cleaned him up.


    In the dream of the river when sleeping very uneasy, his slender eyebrows twisted, vaguely opened his eyes.


    We held Chu Jingyan''s chest, "I don''t want it anymore..."


    Chu Jingyan with a trace of heartache, he gently kisses the corner of the mouth when the river, "sleep, I don''t do it."


    "Well."


    With Chu Jingyan''s assurance, Jiang Shi released his eyebrows and fell asleep.


    The next day, Jiang Shi was woken up by the phone, his eyelids did not lift up, "Chu Jingyan answered the phone."


    After a while, I didn''t hear Chu Jingyan''s voice. Jiang Shi slowly opened his eyes, his side was empty, and he frowned.


    He wrapped up the quilt and looked for it. Then he found the mobile phone that fell down last night under the bed.


    It''s an unknown phone.


    As soon as it was connected, Jiang Meiqian''s voice came out, "Jiang Shi! I want a divorce


    Jiang Shi looked at the mobile phone suspiciously, this is Jiang Meiqian''s voice, "have you decided?"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that he would dare to do this to me. I''ll sue him! "


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded, he changed a posture, just that action pulled behind him, let him face a change directly.


    That head of river beautiful Qian also garrulous say, river when pursed pursed pursed corners of the mouth to say directly: "you come to this place to look for me."


    Then he hung up the phone, his face suddenly bright and dark, biting the pink lips, cursing Chu Jingyan in a low voice, "the courage is fat."


    Chu Jingyan''s legs on the second floor suddenly froze. He felt his nose with some guilty heart, but he boldly walked over.


    "Hungry, have some porridge."


    Chu Jingyan, with a bowl of porridge in his hand, sat by the bed and looked at the river pitifully.


    Jiang Shi did not look at him with a cold face.


    Chu Jingyan put porridge aside and looked eagerly at the river. "I''m wrong."


    Jiang Shi snorted coldly, turned his head and looked at him, "are you wrong? What''s wrong? "


    "I tried too hard yesterday." Chu Jingyan approached and touched his face when he touched the river.


    Jiang Shi glared at him, "next time, you..."


    "Good, good." Chu Jingyan raised his hand to surrender. Last night, he was really a devil. He still felt that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    He always felt that when he couldn''t catch Jiang Shi, he would leave him at any time.

 Chapter 297

    Jiang Shi got out of bed with trembling legs. Looking at Chu Jingyan''s fiery eyes, he glared at Chu Jingyan.


    Chu Jingyan has a smile on his mouth. Last night was the best time for him in such a long time.


    Jiang Shi allowed him to do whatever he wanted, but unfortunately, he didn''t control himself. I''m afraid he can''t eat any more.


    "I''ll dress you."


    Chu Jingyan went over and hugged Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi blushed and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "You see your legs are weak. I must be honest." Chu Jingyan made a promise, picked up one side of the clothes, want to give Jiang Shi put on.


    Jiang Shi blinked, looking at Chu Jingyan''s clear eyes, he also let Chu Jingyan''s action.


    Even so, it was half an hour after Jiang Shi put on his clothes, and he glared at Chu Jingyan with a red face.


    He held his waist and went downstairs slowly. "Don''t come here."


    Chu Jingyan mouth with a smile, eyes full of doting, "good."


    Until sitting on the soft sofa, Jiang Shi''s back had a thin layer of sweat.


    "Doodle." The cell phone rings. It''s the security guard at the door. He says another woman is looking for him.


    After asking about some characteristics and confirming that it was Jiang Meiqian, Jiang Shi said to let her in.


    The security of this place is OK, otherwise it would have been harassed by reporters.


    "Ding Dong."


    When the doorbell rang, Jiang Shi glanced at Chu Jingyan and said, "go to open the door."


    "Good." Chu Jingyan is hardworking. He knows that Jiang Shi is still a little angry now, but he loves Jiang Shi.


    Outside the door stood a woman with red eyes and a trace of tears on her face. She looked at Chu Jingyan who opened the door and said, "is Jiang Shi there?"


    Chu Jingyan frowned, "who are you?"


    Jiang Meiqian Leng for a moment, "I''m his sister."


    "Come in."


    There comes the voice of Jiang Shi. Chu Jingyan lets Jiang Meiqian in.


    As soon as Jiang Meiqian came in, she saw Jiang on the sofa. Her face was red. Her eyes were sour and her tears fell down.


    Jiang Shi took a look at her, took out a cigarette and put it on his fingertip, "do you think about it?"


    Looking at her brother, Jiang Meiqian cried even more sadly, "divorce! Divorce is a must. "


    These days, Bai Tang''s affairs are so noisy that she dare not go out and can only stay at home.


    There was no food at home, so she covered herself tightly before she dared to go out, but she still felt that she was recognized and frightened all the way.


    The reporter blocked her door, asked some questions she didn''t know, and then put the recordings and videos on TV.


    At that moment, she was so scared that she even wanted to hide at home all her life.


    Until she saw that post, she waited until 1:30 in the morning, looking at the things that the man burst out, Jiang Meiqian was going crazy.


    She was actually arranged by Bai Tang to force her?


    She always felt that it was her own carelessness that led to her being followed by others and then being forced to tell others.


    Is all this arranged by Bai Tang? Is that what he wants from her?


    At this moment, Jiang Meiqian suddenly hates Bai Tang''s ruthlessness. She originally understood why Bai Tang killed many of them, because she was not born, so she could be forgiven.


    However, he even arranged to strengthen himself, the source of all his tragedies!


    "Come and have some fruit."


    A clear voice sounded in Jiang Shi''s ear. Chu Jingyan took the cigarette in his hand with a smile, and then took an apple and put it into Jiang Shi''s mouth.

 Chapter 298

    Jiang Meiqian looked at the two people in front of her, sad she suddenly a Leng, tears in her eyes.


    She looked at the interaction between the two people, there is some jealousy, she quickly lowered her head, but the look was still seen by Jiang Shi.


    Jiang''s mouth turned up and his eyes were slightly cold. Chu Jingyan looked at him. He also frowned and glanced at Jiang Meiqian. There was a trace of impatience between his eyebrows.


    "I see." Jiang Shi got up slowly, rummaged in the back cupboard and took out a divorce agreement.


    "Take a look inside."


    Jiang handed the agreement to Jiang Meiqian, who quickly wiped away her tears and read word by word, "I don''t want anything?"


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Meiqian thought for a moment, "I want a suite, but also more than 100000 living expenses..."


    Jiang Shipu gave a smile. His dark pupil was permeated with a touch of water light, like the luminous black crystal.


    "Dream."


    Jiang Shi cold spits out these two words, if once Jiang Meiqian requests the property division, then those things that Bai Tang does will be exposed.


    Tax evasion, owe a lot of money, Jiang Meiqian if there is no divorce absolutely can not escape.


    "Divorce now." There is no doubt about Jiang Shi''s tone.


    Jiang Meiqian frowned and hesitated, "but I''m not reconciled. I''ve served him for so many years, and he still treats me like this..."


    Jiang Shi pinched his eyebrows, "divorce first."


    "All right." Jiang Meiqian bit her lip and looked up at her brother. Her face was longer than her.


    In fact, she also secretly hated crossing the river, if he didn''t resist


    Ah, now the white hall nine times out of ten can''t come out, she can only rely on this younger brother, otherwise who else can she find.


    Chu Jingyan watched the two people finish their words and directly asked Jiang Meiqian to leave. He knew that Jiang Shi didn''t like her sister.


    Although Jiang Shi seems to be competitive on the surface, he is proud.


    Jiang Shi lazily shrinks in the sofa and takes out his mobile phone. He looks at the current headlines.


    It''s all about Bai Tang. Jiang Shi''s mouth is hooked. His fingers click quickly, and the information sent by that account on the Internet disappears.


    And the police station''s mailbox received a piece of evidence about Bai Tang. Finally, Bai Tang was detained, and everything was in the process of obtaining evidence.


    A month later, Jiang Meiqian applied to the court for divorce. After the judgment, they were allowed to divorce.


    Jiang Meiqian is holding the verdict in her hand. She has some melancholy.


    When he came out, he saw Chu Jingyan outside. Jiang Shiwan said, "Chu Jingyan."


    When Chu Jingyan looked up at Jiang, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness.


    "Jiang Shi."


    Chu Jingyan went over and held him in his arms.


    Jiang Shi looked back at Jiang Meiqian, "this is the ticket. The card has 100000 yuan. Don''t come back in the future."


    Jiang Meiqian some unbelievable, "brother, how about you?"


    Jiang Shigou said, "I''ll get married with him."


    Jiang Meiqian holds the plane ticket and looks at Jiang Shi''s back in a complicated way.


    "Let''s go." Chu Jingyan''s mouth turned up, holding Jiang Shi''s hand and planning to leave.


    "Tired?" Chu Jingyan held Jiang Shi''s hand and put it on his mouth. His dark eyes looked at Jiang Shi, "what you just said is true?"


    "What, really?" Jiang Shi looked at him with a smile.


    "Marriage." Chu Jingyan touched his back neck as he approached the river in a low voice.


    Jiang Shi opened his lips slightly and breathed out, "you haven''t proposed yet."

 Chapter 299

    "No hurry, let''s go home and pack up now." Jiangshi mouth with a shallow smile, that pair of narrow black pupil exudes a fine light, deeply reflected in Chu Jingyan''s eyes.


    "Good."


    Chu Jingyan nodded, no matter what decision Jiang Shi made, he agreed.


    Jiang Shiyang raised his eyebrows. He thought Chu Jingyan would ask.


    After returning to the apartment, Jiang Shi found two suitcases and began to clean up their clothes.


    Chu Jingyan looked up and saw the white waist of Jiang. He suddenly felt a little thirsty.


    He went forward, held Jiang Shi in his arms and touched his hot skin. "Where are we going out?"


    "State h, register marriage."


    Jiang Shi said it was funny. Shouldn''t Chu Jingyan do these things?


    Why is he in such a hurry when he hasn''t proposed yet?


    About the end of the task, Jiang Shi''s heart spread a feeling of ignorance, every time the task ended, he would leave.


    He looked up at Chu Jingyan and sighed, "let''s do it."


    Chu Jingyan''s eyes across a touch of surprise, he has done too hard since that day, but let him not touch him for a week.


    Even if he was doing it later, he repeatedly promised that there would never be more. Jiang Shi nodded.


    Although he always plays tricks and comes here more often, he is not unrestrained.


    Jiang Shi seldom asks for it.


    Chu Jingyan flashed these thoughts in his mind for a moment. His hand was not slow. He turned Jiang Shi around and touched his white face.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth was smiling, and his eyes were full of emotion. He hooked Chu Jingyan''s waist and rubbed his neck.


    "I want to."


    "Good."


    When Chu Jingyan held Jiang, he was like a doll hanging on Chu Jingyan. He narrowed his eyes and bit the tender meat of Chu Jingyan''s neck.


    Chu Jingyan touched the neck when he touched the river, put him directly against the wall of the cold forehead, and looked at him dangerously.


    A burst of cool, so that the bright skin a burst of goose bumps, his mouth slightly coquetry, "I''m so cold."


    "Goblin."


    Chu Jingyan held Jiang, put him on the bed, staring at him.


    "Come on, raise your hand."


    Chu Jingyan''s voice with a husky, low, fell in Jiang Shi''s ears, let him inexplicably face a red.


    He looked up at Chu Jingyan''s face, facial features are very deep, especially the eyes at the moment particularly gentle like water, the thin lips, as if in temptation.


    "It''s beautiful."


    At this moment, Jiang Shi admitted that he was self controlled.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Jingyan''s hook lips smile, patted the waist when patting the river, "lift up."


    Jiang Shi smiles and obediently raises his waist, which is convenient for Chu Jingyan.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi made people blush and heart beat. Chu Jingyan narrowed his eyes comfortably. His action was very slow and he was enjoying it slowly.


    This time, when Chu Jingyan wanted to grind the river well, Jiang Shi was forced to hold his neck and beg for mercy.


    By the time Jiang Shi came to his senses, it was three hours later.


    He glanced at the man next to him and hummed, "you''re really willing."


    Chu Jingyan opened his eyes, took Jiang Shi in his arms, bit his shoulder, "aren''t you tired?"

 Chapter 300

    Jiang Shi shrank in Chu Jingyan''s arms and said, "sleep, the plane is tomorrow afternoon."


    "Good." Chu Jingyan mouth with a smile, his drooping eyes across a dark color.


    Jiang Shi went to h country in high spirits to register for marriage. He was afraid that the 500000 he had given him had been sparing.


    Chu Jingyan suddenly realized a problem, he has no money, he can''t support Jiang Shi.


    Aware of this, Chu Jingyan felt a bit heavy. When he looked at the sleeping River, he gently got up and dressed himself.


    He remembers that in this apartment, he seems to have private money.


    Looking for a circle of Chu Jingyan only found a few thousand yuan, he raised a helpless smile on the corner of his mouth and came back lightly. Jiang Shi opened his eyes vaguely and retracted into his arms.


    "What did you do?"


    Jiang Shi''s voice was tired and hoarse.


    Chu Jingyan shook the quilt horn to Jiang and held him in his arms. "I''ll see how much cash I had before."


    Smell speech, river when opened an eye, "you want money?"


    Chu Jingyan put his head in his arms, "go out and bring more money."


    Jiang Shi thought about it for a while, and looked at Chu Jingyan in a strange way. It seems that he didn''t tell him how much money he had.


    Jiang Shi reached out and touched his mobile phone by the bed. After a few clicks, he called out a page, "just buy what you want. I''m sleeping, darling."


    Chu Jingyan took a look and his eyelids jumped. He thought he was wrong. After he was sure, he was in a mixed mood.


    Jiang Shi said before that it was true to support oneself.


    "I made it all." Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at Chu Jingyan''s eyes. "When I wake up, can I explain it to you?"


    "Go to sleep." Chu Jingyan looked at the tired face of the river, some distressed.


    Sleep to wake up naturally, Jiang Shi opened his eyes, dark pupil with a trace of sleepy eyes.


    After a while, he reflected that there was no Chu Jingyan around.


    Jiang Shi cleaned himself up and went downstairs. Chu Jingyan had already made breakfast and packed his suitcase.


    After dinner, the two people are ready to set out. On the way, Jiang Shi explains that he only made so much money by speculating in stocks.


    Chu Jingyan sighed, "what can I do if my daughter-in-law is so powerful?"


    Jiang Shibai took a look at Chu Jingyan, "of course, when my little white face."


    Jiang Shiba''s big face was wearing a pair of sunglasses. He held up his sunglasses and said, "give me a call."


    Chu Jingyan took the call, hesitated for a moment, or called out.


    I don''t know what that end said. After a while, Chu Jingyan came back. He took Jiang''s hand and gave it a kiss on his mouth. "I''ll only have you in the future."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a heartbreaker."


    Two sat for a while, about to board, I don''t know why Jiang Shi was a little uneasy.


    "Let''s go."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi released his brow and was led by Chu Jingyan to board the plane. It was strange to say that after he got on the plane, the strange feeling disappeared.


    Jiang Shi was lying on his back. When he was in a daze, he found a disordered sound in his ear.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Chu Jingyan held him in his arms. "It''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    When Jiang Shi saw the surrounding environment, it was a plane crash! Do you want such a coincidence?


    All the people were in fear, and there was a loud alarm in their ears.

 Chapter 301

    The shrieks in his ears were harsh. Jiang Shi frowned. Chu Jingyan put his hand over his ears and said, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    Jiang Shi held Chu Jingyan tightly. He looked up and saw that everyone was in danger. The plane lost its balance and fell down.


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth. He grabbed Chu Jingyan by the collar and said, "Chu Jingyan, I love you. I''ll see you in the next world."


    "Hoo


    Ear with the wind, the door was blown open by the wind, a huge storm hit, blowing people around.


    "What?"


    Chu Jingyan didn''t listen to what Qingjiang said.


    "I like you!"


    Jiang Shi says aloud in Chu Jingyan''s ear.


    "I hear you."


    Chu Jingyan smiles in a low voice. When he holds Jiang tightly, his eyes are filled with tenderness and a trace of regret.


    He wanted to be with Jiang Shi for a long time. There were many things he didn''t share with Jiang Shi, and he didn''t enjoy the intimacy between lovers.


    "Jiang Shi, I love you."


    Chu Jingyan raises Jiang Shi''s chin and hugs him tightly.


    "Bang."


    When the plane fell to the ground, a huge explosion sounded, and the sea of fire surged and engulfed everyone.


    Huge pain spread to the whole body, Jiang SHIMENG opened his eyes, forehead appeared a cold sweat, he gasped.


    The surrounding space is white, and he has returned to the system space.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Jiang Shi, are you back?


    A red fox jumped into Jiang Shi''s arms and scratched Jiang Shi''s neck with eight tails.


    Jiang Shi holds counsellor, and a trace of confusion appears in his eyes. He and Chu Jingyan haven''t had time to get on the plane to get married.


    "System, you come out!"


    Thinking of this, a trace of anger appeared in Jiang Shi''s eyes. He wanted to go abroad to get married before the white hall opened.


    Count the time, but also a romantic honeymoon, who knows the air crash happened?!


    System: "the white hall held a court session that day and announced the death penalty."


    "How can it be? Isn''t the white hall going to open in a week? "


    A touch of anger appeared on Jiang Shi''s face.


    System: "Ding, query task information..."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Main task 1: let Baitang get the punishment it deserves, and the progress is 100%


    Main task 2: let sister Jiang Meiqian leave Baitang, the progress is 100%


    Branch Mission: attack Chu Jingyan, progress 100%


    Points: reward 5000


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    "Host information is being updated."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Points: - 9400


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    [Ding, although the host has completed the mainline task, it owes the system a lot of points, which has been automatically deducted. Please return the points as soon as possible!]


    Looking at the silent system, Jiang Shi breathed a sigh and touched the smooth skin of counsellor. Although the ending was a little miserable, they died together.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Jiang Shi, can you take me out? I''m so bored by myself.


    Jiang Shi blinked, "system?"


    System:


    System: "Ding, in the next task, the host is transmitting."


    A familiar feeling of dizziness came, Jiang Shi closed his eyes because of the strong light.


    When he had consciousness again, he came to a new world, and his mind also had more settings about this world.

 Chapter 302

    This is the interstellar world, more popular is the world of ABO, in this world all things are intelligent, and here only men, but men are divided into three kinds.


    Alpha is a strong man with excellent qualities in all aspects, whether in action or guidance.


    Beta is an average person. Most of them have mediocre talent. One in a billion may have an excellent beta that can match alpha.


    If alpha is the strongest man, Omega is the weakest. They are mainly responsible for childbearing.


    In this world, a and O can send out pheromones to attract each other, but o will have estrous period. Releasing pheromones during estrous period will cause riots in a''s body.


    Jiang Shi breathed out a breath, he pinched his eyebrows, sorting out the data in his mind.


    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    Cannon fodder was originally the Third Prince of Yunlan empire. He had a childhood sweetheart, Gu yunsen. There are two alpha''s brothers on it. Unfortunately, they died in the battle, leaving only the cannon fodder. Omega rushed to the shelves to deal with state affairs when the king was seriously ill.


    Cannon fodder grew up pampered, where to understand these, just to the legal age of 20 years old, extracted by the system pheromone matching, selected a I do not know where to come from alpha easy Ge.


    The cannon fodder was reluctant, but no one would listen to him. He was tied up and married.


    Yi Ge knows that cannon fodder doesn''t love him, so he doesn''t mark him on his wedding day, but he doesn''t want to turn around. Cannon fodder asks Gu yunsen to mark himself.


    Gu yunsen never refuses to send things to the door, but he keeps an eye on them, makes temporary marks for the cannon fodder, and directly brings a green hat to Yi Ge.


    Cannon fodder back to want a divorce, easy Ge don''t agree, cannon fodder in Gu yunsen''s direct under the direction of easy Ge sent to the front line.


    News from the front line says that Yi Ge is missing. I''m afraid he can''t come back. Cannon fodder happily goes to the system hall to cancel his engagement with Yi Ge.


    Cannon fodder gets what he wants and marries Gu yunsen. He trusts Gu yunsen wholeheartedly, but he takes military power.


    Gu''s family raised troops to revolt. For a time, there were four disputes in Yunlan empire.


    Cannon fodder has become a prisoner. He has been waiting for Gu yunsen to come to see him and give him an explanation, but he didn''t expect that he would be killed.


    Cannon fodder looks at Yi Ge close at hand. He finally knows why Gu yunsen will let him live, but he doesn''t come to see him. He wants Yi Ge.


    If he can live a new life, he must polish his eyes, protect his country and protect his people.


    "Well."


    When Jiang Shigang opened his eyes, it was dark. There was a man looking at him coldly in front of him.


    The man''s hand is very cold, with a trace of cold light in his eyes. Jiang Shi feels that he is being watched by a poisonous snake.


    It''s Yi Ge.


    Jiang Shi''s forehead was covered with a cold sweat, and he felt uncomfortable all over. His cheek was flushed and hot. What''s the matter?


    Estrous period?


    Jiang Shi thought a little and understood what was the situation now. This was the day when he and Yi Ge got married.


    "It''s hard."


    Jiang Shi''s nose is permeated with tiny beads of sweat, and his red cheeks spread to the end of his eyes, with a trace of scarlet.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Yi Ge whispered, cold hand touched the neck when touching the river, slightly close, directly pressed the river under his own body.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shi frowned and his whole body was hot, as if he was going to be scorched.

 Chapter 303

    He looked up at the man in front of him, and suddenly felt a smell lingering on the tip of his nose, which made his body tremble.


    Jiang Shi knew that this was alpha''s pheromone. He opened his eyes and looked up at the man in front of him.


    He put his hand around Yi Ge''s neck and went forward. He sniffed at Yi Ge''s neck, which was not familiar to him.


    It''s not him!


    Dazed by this cognition, Jiang Shi''s brain suddenly woke up. He opened his mouth and bit, without the familiar tremor.


    Jiang Shi''s face became cold. He looked at Yi Ge coldly, "go out."


    There is no expression on Yi Ge''s face, he still maintains that movement and presses Jiang Shi under his body.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, and a blush at the end of his eyes reflected in Yi Ge''s eyes, which made his heart heavy.


    Jiang Shi raised his hand and waved it. He wanted to push Yi Ge. His white and slender palm pressed on his hot skin.


    Yi Ge let out a dull hum, he is alpha, Jiang Shi is Omega, the pheromone he sent out is enough to make any alpha crazy.


    Listening to the outside movement, Yi Ge face a cold, directly released his pheromone, under the river directly issued a stuffy hum.


    Jiang Shi feels that his reason seems to disappear, but Yi Ge is not that man, absolutely not!


    He took a bite at the tip of his tongue, a pair of narrow eyes full of confusion, "go out, don''t let me hate you."


    Don''t know how, this sentence suddenly stabbed Yi Ge''s heart, his eyes issued a ferocious, direct cold hum, turned the river over.


    Alpha''s strength is bigger than Omega''s, no matter how Jiang Shi struggles, it''s useless.


    Yi Ge''s hair is a little longer when she opened the river, revealing her white neck, where she wanted to send out a tempting smell.


    Yi Ge gloomy eyes staring at that piece, cold hand wipe wipe, then He Hao impolite bite down.


    "Ah


    Sharp teeth bite the skin, and the red blood flows into Yi Ge''s mouth, which stimulates him even more.


    His eyes showed a ferocity, like a wild animal waking up in the jungle, clinging to him.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes widened, and there was a trace of physiological tears at the end of his eyes. He bit his lips and turned white.


    Yi Ge thought of his previous connivance to Jiang Shi, and his eyes were full of ferocity. When he was holding Jiang Shi, his pheromone gushed out.


    Jiang Shi felt his body trembling. He squeezed his hand tightly. Suddenly, he noticed a familiar feeling, but it flashed by.


    Make him wonder if he''s delusional.


    After a long time, Yi Ge loosened his mouth, looking at the red piece, and a deep tooth print.


    "You and I are married."


    Yi Ge stands up and looks down at him. He makes a tough statement about this fact.


    He pinched Jiang Shi''s chin, and his red eyes on, his eyes showed a touch of heartache, but quickly.


    "You are my person now. You have been marked by me completely. No one dares to touch you except me."


    Yi Ge broke off the river when the teeth, touched the bite of the skin of the lips, "so you are a little more calm."


    Yi Ge looked at the bed full of bright red, feel some dazzling, he looked down at the river, coldly way: "I still have something, you sleep tonight."


    With that, he turned and went out, his back cold and heartless.

 Chapter 304

    Jiang Shi touched his neck, and a smile of disdain came up at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Yi Ge''s back coldly, with fierce eyes.


    When the man marked him just now, he felt a familiar breath flash by, but he didn''t react when he bit the man before.


    Jiang Shi loosened his brow and looked at the rose petals all over the bed. A touch of disgust appeared on his face.


    Omega, which is not marked by alpha, can inhibit pheromones with inhibitors during estrus.


    Or being marked by alpha can also relieve the pain of estrus and be loved. Omega will come back to her senses.


    Since Yi Ge left, he didn''t want to have a relationship with him. Jiang Shi was relieved.


    He went to one side of the bathroom, intended to use cold water pressure on his body hot and dry breath.


    Sitting in the cold water, Jiang Shi''s mind finally relaxed. Now he realized something was wrong.


    In the memory of cannon fodder, Yi Ge didn''t touch him at all, let alone mark him.


    "Hiss..."


    Thinking of the river, he splashed the water on his face, cold water suddenly stained with teeth, a stabbing pain came.


    "You''d better be him, or I''ll kill you."


    Jiang Shi murmured to himself, put away the ferocity on his face, got up slowly and put on a cloak for himself.


    "Ding, information inquiry..."


    Mainline 1: protect cloud blue Empire, progress bar 0%


    Bonus points: - 9400


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    Jiang Shi shakes the rose petals off the bed, opens the quilt and goes in. Because his neck is bitten and bleeding, he can only lie on the bed.


    This evening, Jiang Shi was so tired that he couldn''t open his eyes. He told the AI housekeeper to lock the door and go to sleep.


    Yi Ge looked at the bedroom lights out, he took back his eyes, he pinched his eyebrows.


    He was really bewitched. Originally, he didn''t plan to do anything, but suddenly he saw Jiang Shi, and an impulse marked him.


    But Yi Ge doesn''t regret it. He will do it again.


    He just thinks that there is something wrong with Jiangshi. Is it difficult for Jiangshi to be reborn?


    Then Yi Ge smiles. How can there be so many reborn people? Can everyone be reborn?


    Yi Ge leans on the sofa, a trace of fatigue appears on his face, and he rubs his forehead.


    Originally, he was pierced by Gu yunsen. Unexpectedly, when he opened his eyes, he went back to the 23rd year of StarCraft, the month when he married Jiang Shi.


    Yi Ge felt that he should fall in love with Jiang at the first sight. He connived at him and gave him everything he wanted. He knew that Jiang Shi didn''t love him. He had been paying silently and waiting for Jiang Shi to fall in love with him.


    Similarly, he is waiting for himself to fall in love with Jiang.


    But I didn''t expect to come to that end.


    When he saw Jiang again, he knew he didn''t fall in love with Jiang, but so what?


    He can lock Jiang Shi beside him, wait for Jiang Shi to fall in love with him, and wait for himself to fall in love with Jiang Shi.


    Because there was a voice telling him that he must love Jiang.


    Yi Ge stood up, his eyes showed a touch of cool, he came to the door, rhythmic knock.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    No response.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Yi Ge frowned. He reached out and pressed the intelligent system on the door. The system found his fingerprint and opened the door automatically.


    Looking at the river lying on the bed, Yi Ge''s eyes showed a touch of heartache, but soon disappeared.


    It''s all his fault.

 Chapter 305

    When Yi Ge reached out to push the river, "get up."


    Jiang Shi didn''t sleep soundly. He frowned and opened his eyes vaguely. Looking at the man in front of him, he said coldly, "how did you come in?"


    "We are married and the system has accepted my information."


    Yi Ge light explained two, the vision is cold looking at, "turn round."


    Jiang Shi, wrapped in a quilt, frowned at him and said, "you are not allowed to come in without my permission."


    Yi Ge pursed his mouth. When he got close to the river, he said coldly, "I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    Jiang Shi touched his neck. Omega received the mark on his neck. After alpha sent out pheromone, he wanted to bite that place to complete the mark.


    But Yi Ge bit so hard. Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and said, "no, you go out."


    Looking at the disobedient Jiang, Yi Ge frowned. When he hugged Jiang directly, he pressed him in his arms.


    Jiang Shi''s face was red with anger. He struggled, "let me go."


    "Don''t move." Yi Ge''s voice explodes in Jiang Shi''s ear. Omega is born delicate, and even some Omega can turn blue and purple with a touch.


    Jiang Shi how also struggle not to open, he fiercely stares at Yi Ge, Yi Ge is not moved.


    Ice cold ointment on the neck, when the river issued a light call, "hiss... You gently."


    Yi Ge narrowed his eyes. There was a cold light in it. He said it hurt when he heard Jiang Shi. He used his strength to score two points.


    "You know the pain."


    Yi Ge: so you''d better be honest and don''t let me down.


    However, hearing Jiang Shi say pain, Yi Ge still let go, "does it hurt?"


    "What do you say?" Jiang Shi has some gnashing teeth. Yi Ge looks at Jiang Shi, who suddenly blows his beard and stares at him, and thinks that he is a little different from the last life.


    Yi Ge put the medicine on one side, quietly looking at him, Jiang Shi to his eyes, this just carefully look at this man.


    The soft light in the room shines on the man''s handsome side face, deep facial features, that pair of eyes are as plain as water, but the dark can absorb people''s soul, very beautiful.


    "Get out." Jiang Shi wrapped up his quilt and some of them were sleepy.


    Easy Ge pulled to pull corners of the mouth, conveniently turn off the light, on the bed.


    Jiang Shi''s face was shocked. "I told you to go out!"


    "Shut up."


    Yi Ge frowned and scolded lightly. She put Jiang Shi in her arms and said, "no more nonsense, I don''t mind doing something between husband and wife."


    Jiang Shi honestly closed his mouth, but his eyes still showed ferocity in the dark, just like a young wolf, showing his teeth.


    The corner of Yi Ge''s mouth raises a smile. He touches his head when he touches the river and presses him in his arms.


    This time Jiang Shi was different, but he liked it very much.


    Jiang Shi frowned and stared at the chest with his eyes open, as if to see through a hole in the chest.


    Jiang Shi thought that he would not sleep, but later he would fight with his eyelids and fall asleep in the man''s arms.


    And at this time, Yi Ge opened his eyes, the eyes in a black or with light.


    He carefully changed a position for Jiang Shi, so that his neck can feel better. After finishing these, Yi Ge closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    The next day, Jiang Shi opened his eyes and let out a cry of surprise. His neck fell to the pillow.

 Chapter 306

    Jiang Shi got up in a daze and suddenly heard a sound. He looked up and saw that there was a watch like processor on his wrist.


    Jiang Shi stretched out his hand to click, and a page with the size of palm popped up, on which a figure was reflected.


    Holographic projection.


    Jiang Shi picks his eyebrows. The person on the opposite side is still lying on the bed when he looks at Qingjiang, with a strange expression on his face. "Jiang Shi, come quickly, Gu yunsen and Yi Ge are fighting!"


    "Who?"


    Jiang Shi didn''t respond.


    "It''s Gu yunsen!"


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and looked at the villain in front of him. He remembered that Omega was a good friend of cannon fodder and also liked Gu yunsen.


    "I''m still busy." Jiang then hung up the call, mouth up, hit it, hit it, he is worried about no chance to clean up Gu yunsen.


    Jiang Shi got up and wandered around the room, mainly to get familiar with all kinds of intelligent devices here.


    Here, every household AI intelligent robot can cook for you and watch your home.


    "Dinner, master."


    A round robot housekeeper came, holding a tray with two needles in it, green.


    One is inhibitor, the other is nutrient solution. Cannon fodder has grown up, and the estrus period may come at any time, so he should always take inhibitor to control his pheromone.


    Jiang Shi picked up an inhibitor and the bitter and sour taste spread in his mouth. His face turned green. He put the inhibitor back and planned to go to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    Most of the hair. Love period is regular, only last night. Love, so recently he will not hair. Love.


    He went to the kitchen and saw a bowl of porridge on the table with scallions on it.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows. Thousands of years ago, the ancient country ushered in the end of the world. In order to survive, human beings fled the ancient country, and from then on, the inheritance of the ancient country was lost.


    No one can cook delicious food. In order not to starve to death, human beings invented nutrients.


    He tasted a mouthful, the taste is good, his eyes across a dark, it seems that this easy Ge identity is not simple.


    The ancient country has disappeared in the river of history, and there is no record in the book. So where did Yi Ge learn from?


    Jiang Shi is very leisurely, but in the afternoon he has to go to star school, because Yi Ge and Gu yunsen fight.


    As soon as he got out of the suspension car, he attracted the eyes of many people, eager eyes, adoring eyes, and even envious eyes.


    Jiang Shi''s skin is very white. It seems to glow in the sunshine. His long and narrow eyes were shining like broken diamonds.


    Black hair and some long, set off the black pupil in the thin light, red lips slightly tilted with a smile.


    It looks noble and beautiful, and it makes people feel out of reach.


    He was wearing a small suit and a pair of bright shoes, like a little prince in a fairy tale.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    As soon as he took two steps, a man rushed over with a blush on his face. He was Ximu, a good friend of cannon fodder.


    When Ximu looked at Jiang, he pouted, "go and see Gu yunsen. Yi Ge is really bullying people!"


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak, then walked forward, followed by Ximu turned a white eye.


    When I got to the infirmary, there were a lot of people around. When I saw Jiang Shi, I couldn''t move my feet. Who let Jiang Shi be the best Omega in the whole cloud blue Empire.

 Chapter 307

    "Where is Yi Ge?"


    Jiang Shi casually asked an alpha, who had a red face, smelled the smell of Jiang Shi, and some stuttered, "there, there."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Shi nodded with a smile, just like walking over there, the alpha''s face turned more red.


    Walking, West wood disappeared, Jiang opened two doors, inside are empty beds.


    Two alpha came to him. When he looked at Jiang, a smile came from the corner of his mouth and stood in front of him.


    "Where are you going? We can help. "


    Jiang Shi nodded with a smile, "good."


    Cannon fodder was born kind, where the Qing family said the truth or lies.


    With a bang, Yi Ge opens the door and looks at the two alpha coldly. The pheromone released from his whole body makes the two alpha in front of him sweat and bend his spine slightly.


    This is absolute submission to the excellent alpha.


    "Go away!"


    The two alpha''s whole body was loose. They had no time to touch the cold sweat on their forehead and ran away in a hurry.


    Jiang Shi looked at Yi Ge in front of him with a smile and thought how seriously he was hurt.


    "You..."


    Before he finished, he was pulled in by Yi Ge.


    Jiang Shi is pushed against the cold wall by him. Yi Ge holds his ear with one hand and his chin with the other.


    "Can''t you see that the two men are not well intentioned?"


    Jiang Shi bit his lips, a touch of anger appeared on his face, he pushed Tui Yi Ge, "you let me go, do you think everyone is the same as you?"


    Yi Ge narrowed his eyes, which mixed with a trace of dark, "do a deal."


    "What?" Jiang Shi looked at him in doubt.


    "Love me, do what I say."


    "This..."


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. His dark eyes are like the stars in the night, reflecting Yi Ge''s figure.


    Cannon fodder brain will not turn around, think things are very simple, when the river naturally can not collapse.


    Jiang Shi shook his head and said in a clear and sweet voice, "no, you''re not a good man..."


    "Why am I not a good man?"


    Yi Ge gets closer, pinches his chin and forces him to face his four eyes.


    Jiang Shi was angry and laughed. This man was really cheeky. I saw him for the first time on the wedding day and did that kind of thing again.


    Now people are trapped here, and they ask him that it''s not like a good man there.


    When facing the river, there was no mountain and no dew. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. "I feel that you are not a good person."


    "Stupid."


    Yi Ge said coldly, holding Jiang Shi''s cheek directly, it turned red without much effort.


    Jiang Shi covered his face and looked at him accusing, "you let me go."


    Yi Ge snorts coldly. If it wasn''t for a fool, how could Gu yunsen have cheated him so miserably and lost his life in his last life.


    Thinking of Gu yunsen, Yi Ge''s eyes were cold. He raised Jiang Shi''s chin and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll do it now."


    "What?"


    Jiang blinked, which reflected, his face flushed, "you, you, you let me go."


    Yi Ge opened his mouth and bit into the gland of Jiang Shi''s neck. Jiang Shi directly softened and was held in his arms by Yi Ge.


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll take care of you."


    Yi Ge''s legs when he separated from the river, rubbed and made the river frown.


    Damn it, he took all his advantage.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shi''s figure is stunned. He seems to smell the familiar smell. He looks at Yi Ge in surprise, so is he?

 Chapter 308

    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, put his hand around Yi Ge''s neck unconsciously, "hiss, it hurts."


    Hearing Jiang Shi''s voice, Yi Ge gives a cold hum and takes back his pheromone. After waiting for a while, he releases his mouth and looks at Jiang Shi coldly.


    Jiang Shi looked at him, his pheromone was taken back, and the familiar feeling disappeared.


    Is it difficult for him to give out pheromones and take a bite of his own?


    Yi Ge looked at the man in front of him, but he was still distracted. When he approached the river, he said, "yes or no?"


    Jiang Shi blushed, his eyes shining, "you, you stay away from me, I promise!"


    The corner of Yi Ge''s mouth brings up a smile, his long and narrow eyes are suffused with a trace of dark color, the eyes are very beautiful, let a person see the trance.


    "Where is Jiang Shi, Ximu?"


    There were two footsteps outside the door. Yi Ge''s face was cold. The smile was like a flash in the pan. He released his hand holding Jiang Shi''s chin and said, "shut him up."


    Before Jiang Shi could react, Ximu and Gu yunsen opened the door and came in. They looked at Jiang Shi in surprise.


    Jiang Shi looks down at Yi Ge and puts his hand on his wound. This scene makes Gu yunsen''s eyes pass a dark color.


    Jiang Shi looked up and down at Gu yunsen. He looked like a dog with curly golden hair and blue eyes.


    But at the moment a hand bandaged, a black corner of the mouth, a tooth was knocked off.


    Jiang Shi quickly bowed his head, as if he was shy. The curtain fell in Gu yunsen''s eyes, which made him feel happy.


    Jiangshi is the only omega of the king of Yunlan empire. If you get him, you will be further away from his goal. Who knows, you can kill Yi Ge halfway.


    "Jiang Shi, I haven''t wished you a happy wedding. I''ve prepared a gift for you. I''ll give it to you later."


    Gu yunsen''s face was smiling, but what he said was to remind Jiang that he married an alpha he didn''t know and didn''t like.


    Gu yunsen has that confidence. Jiang Shi likes him.


    "Thank you." Jiang did not turn his head back, and his voice was light, like a harmless milk cat.


    Yi Ge''s eyes flashed a smile, but soon flashed by, he bowed his head and said, "it''s OK, I don''t hurt."


    He looked up coldly at Gu yunsen, "gifts are not needed, he is more."


    "He hasn''t spoken yet. Why is he so anxious to refuse? I gave it to him, not to you. " Gu yunsen''s face was full of laughter, not afraid of Yi Ge''s cold face.


    "I''ve brought you your favorite pastry."


    The last sentence is to Jiang Shi.


    Honey cake dew, it''s sweet, but I like cannon fodder very much.


    Yi Ge''s eyes are deep. He raises Jiang Shi''s chin to his four eyes, lowers his head and kisses him on the mouth, "do you want to eat? I''ll have them delivered to my home. I can only have one bowl a day. If I eat too much, I''ll clean you up. "


    Jiang Shi blushed and nodded.


    Gu yunsen saw this scene and his face was a little dark. He squeezed his hand tightly.


    Does Jiang Shi like Yi Ge?


    It''s only two or three days since they met and got married.


    When Gu yunsen was deep in thought, a man came in behind, with a stiff military uniform, a tough face and no squint.


    "Sir! Samsung. Will Josepha come to report! "


    Jiang was startled, some confused raised his head, easy Ge see this frown.


    "Put him in the machine."


    He naturally refers to Gu yunsen.


    Gu yunsen calm a face, "you don''t too much!"

 Chapter 309

    Yi Ge picked to pick eyebrow, corner of mouth cold hook lip, smile not smile of looking at him, "I am the first star cluster of five stars. Will."


    Gu yunsen''s eyes sank. It seems that the king really gave the first star cluster to Yi Ge.


    The cloud blue Empire has three forces, the king in charge of the first star cluster, the most powerful, but the number is only 100000.


    He is in charge of the second star cluster, with 500000 people.


    The third three star regiment is in the charge of Grand Marshal Farr, with a number of 800000, and the Farr family is only loyal to the king.


    Now that the king is in critical condition, Gu''s mind begins to move. On the one hand, he sends people to contact Marshal Farr, and on the other hand, he sends Gu yunsen to contact Omega.


    Who knows that the King actually let the system pair pheromones, let Jiang Shi get married in two or three days, and also gave the first star cluster to Yi Ge.


    After that, Josepha got the order and took Gu yunsen down directly.


    "Jiang Shi." When Gu yunsen called Jiang, he looked at him with a trace of tenderness.


    Jiang Shi is still distracted, thinking about how to let Yi Ge send out pheromones. He hears someone call him. Just as he wants to look up, he is pinched by Yi Ge.


    "Yi Ge, you have gone too far. How can you do this to him! Jiang Shi, don''t you care? " Ximu blew up, he said angrily.


    Yi Ge brow a wrinkly, Qiao Si FA immediately invited West wood to go out.


    It was quiet for a moment.


    "Why don''t you talk? Is it painful? "


    "What do you love?" Jiang Shi a Leng, looking at Yi Ge confused eyes, and explained two, "he hit people originally wrong, say again, I have married."


    When it comes to marriage, it''s so weird.


    Yi Ge nods. Gu yunsen knows that he is in charge of the first star cluster. He wants to know whether it''s true or not. Yi Ge doesn''t say anything.


    Gu yunsen was angry, but his words were provocative. Two men went to the mecha competition platform. Yi Ge''s red mecha swept the laser, and Gu yunsen was knocked out of the mecha console by three times five divided by two.


    Yi Ge thought about it and didn''t hold back. He rushed up to fight Gu yunsen. He died in Gu yunsen''s hands in his last life.


    "I''ll have a training session later, and you''ll be with me."


    Yi Ge squints and kisses Jiang Shi''s forehead to cultivate her feelings, which starts from the simplest way.


    Jiang Shi stood up, touched his forehead, nodded his head with a red face and muttered in a low voice: "Liu Meng."


    Yi Ge stands up and looks at Jiang Shi.


    "Let''s go." He reached for Jiang Shi''s hand, no matter how he struggled, he would not let go.


    Jiangshi follows Yige, and doesn''t know what he''s paying attention to, but it''s also convenient for his action.


    Yi Ge points the processor on his wrist, and his levitation car comes. Jiang Shi intended to sit in the back, but Yi Ge drags him to the co pilot.


    "You''ll be in this month''s seat later." With that, Yi Ge focused on driving his levitation car and headed for the first star cluster.


    When he got to his destination, Jiang Shi was already asleep. Yi Ge turned to look at him and didn''t wake him up.


    He always thinks that this Jiangshi is different from the previous generation, but he is not very familiar with it.


    Yi Ge looks at him so quietly, waiting for him to wake up.


    I don''t know how long I saw it. Jiang Shi moved his eyelashes. The long eyelashes cast a shadow, and then revealed a pair of black crystal.


    Yi Ge suddenly approaches, reaches out and pinches Jiang Shi''s chin, frowns at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move, your face is dirty."


    Yi Ge touched the small face when touching the river, took back his hand, but with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He just wanted to touch him.

 Chapter 310

    "Dirty?"


    Jiang Shi felt his face strangely and took a look at the reflective glass of the suspension car. He didn''t see whether it was dirty or not. He only knew that his face was pinched red.


    "Gone."


    Yi Ge carries Jiang Shi''s collar and brings people in. There are people saying hello all the way.


    "Hello, sir!"


    "Hello, sir!"


    Jiang Shi looks at those people''s straight army clothes. His face is in a hurry. Jiang Shi is a little curious, but he doesn''t notice that Yi Ge''s face is black.


    Yi Ge took over the first star cluster. As the supreme commander, he had an independent yard.


    Yi Ge entered Jiang Shi''s fingerprint, "you can come here to find me directly in the future."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded.


    The yard is not big. It has two floors. The first floor is the living room. The second floor has a study and bedroom. There is a robot inside, but it has been turned off.


    "I''ll take a bath."


    Say easy Ge went upstairs, river picked pick eyebrow, not to say training, it will be dark.


    Hot water on the skin, so that Yi Ge''s face stained with a trace of scarlet, his eyes dark, muttering: "you will cry..."


    As soon as he came out, Yi Ge smelled a sweet smell in the air, which was Omega''s pheromone.


    At the moment, there is only one Omega in his house, which is Jiangshi.


    Yi Ge frowned, looked for a circle, in bed to find the river, Yi Ge Gougou mouth revealed a smile, direct pressure in the river when the body.


    Jiang Shi has a sweet taste all over his body. The closer he gets, the stronger he gets. It seems that he has fallen into a honeypot.


    Jiang Shi is sending out pheromones.


    Alpha and Omega''s pheromones can attract each other, so it''s not easy for them to release their pheromones.


    A bite will confirm that.


    Jiang Shi felt that he was breathless. He opened his eyes vaguely. There was a pretty face in front of him. His eyes looked at him very beautiful.


    Jiang Shi put his hand around his neck and said, "I''m so sleepy."


    This action let his clothes spread a little, revealing white collarbone.


    Yi Ge smelled the pheromone of the river from a close distance, with a trace of heat in her body, and grew up rapidly under her body.


    Yi Ge cold hum a, stretch out a hand to hold river when the neck back of soft meat.


    "Ah Jiang Shi was directly kneaded up.


    He bit his lips, the eyes open with a trace of water mist, he saw the ambiguity between the two people, quickly holding the quilt, accusing of looking at Yi Ge.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Yi Ge looked at him condescending, eyes across a dark, this is not his initiative to tempt yourself, how to become him forced?


    "Get up and train."


    Yi Ge picked up the side of the ready army. Dress, did not take into account in front of the river when he took off his bathrobe, slowly buckle.


    Jiang Shi was just choked by Yi Ge, and his face was red. It was even more red at this moment.


    It''s angry.


    He seduces Yi Ge, who knows that he has no response, but also takes himself to see his training in the evening.


    Now and now tempt him in front of him!


    He''s an Omega now. Omega is shy and cute. How can alpha tempt Omega?


    This is not a rogue playing rogue, shameless and shameless.


    Yi Ge looks at Jiang Shi''s red face with a trace of satisfaction. He will let Jiang Shi be by his side all the time, and then invade him slowly until he falls in love with himself.


    Looking at Jiang, he covered his face and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? "

 Chapter 311

    "No


    A dull voice came from the river.


    "That''s good."


    With a smile on her mouth, Yi Ge sent out a stream of pheromones when she approached Jiang Shi, which made Jiang Shi''s body have some reactions.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes brighten, it is now.


    He turned his head and looked at Yi Ge with bright eyes. He reached for Yi Ge''s arm and rolled over to press him under his body.


    Yi Ge instinctive body a stiff, he stopped his own ideas, let Jiang Shi''s action.


    "I''m so hot."


    Jiang Shi took a breath and wiped Yi Ge''s neck.


    Jiang Shi took a bite at the right time.


    The whole body is covered with crisp trembling, and a familiar feeling emerges from the depth of the soul.


    That''s him!


    Jiang Shi smiles and narrows his eyes. He hugs Yi Ge''s neck and leaves a wet tooth mark.


    Yi Ge hooks his waist, "bite enough?"


    "Well."


    "Get up."


    Yi Ge frowned, just when he bit himself, he was shivering, crisp and numb.


    He''s a serious alpha, not Omega. If someone bites the marked gland, he will feel it.


    Is it difficult that after he was born again, there were some problems in his body?


    When Yi Ge looked back at Jiang, he looked at him with a smile at the corner of his mouth. Yi Ge''s mouth tilted up a tiny radian. "Stupid, I have to bite back."


    Jiang when the hook mouth, a small look, not to mention more proud, "that''s natural."


    "Let''s go." Yi Ge took Jiang Shi out of the door in the middle of the night, got on the levitation car and went out to the interstellar source.


    The interstellar source is similar to a protective aperture, which can effectively resist unknown harmful substances in the universe.


    "Is your training base outside?"


    "Kill the Zerg."


    When Yi Ge looks back at Jiang, he notices his expression, looks at his unresponsive appearance and smiles.


    Indeed, Omega, who grew up in a honeypot, did not change her face when she heard the name of the Zerg.


    Zerg, living around the interstellar planet, is a kind of soft bug with huge body and many antennae.


    This kind of insect will invade the interstellar planet from time to time, and eat whatever you see. Tall buildings, suspension cars, robots, people, minerals, nothing it doesn''t eat.


    In recent years, the Zerg seem to have evolved and moved faster than before, which makes the surrounding countries very scared.


    In addition to the cloud blue Empire, there are two other empires, namely, the Starfall Empire and the CASS empire. There is also an alliance that restricts the three empires.


    Among the empires, the cloud blue Empire has the middle strength, but the smallest area. It holds 20 planets, but the land is the most fertile.


    To the outside of an abandoned planet, above the devastation, surrounded by three outer layers, three inner layers.


    "Don''t send someone to follow. I''ll be responsible for everything."


    Yi Ge takes out his interstellar token, and his attitude is very tough. Those people can only let him take Omega in.


    The more you go inside, the more desolate and scarred you are. When you look up, you can still see a white insect shaking its huge tentacles.


    "This is the place for actual combat. We have a weak female worm in captivity, which is convenient for alpha training."


    Yi Ge explained a few words and gave Jiang Shi a dagger, "the weakness of these insects is on the head. You watch here. I''ll go to train. I''m going out in a few days. ''


    Jiang Shi clenched the dagger in his hand, "OK, you are careful, don''t get hurt."


    The voice is soft and clear. Yi Ge picks his eyebrows. Is the little thing concerned about him?

 Chapter 312

    Yi Ge turns around and smiles. He doesn''t come here to kill any Zerg, but


    Jiang Shi watched Yi Ge walk to a platform, and when he noticed the people on it, he sent out several lasers to make a defensive wall.


    After a while, some insects were released, and Yi Ge''s figure was submerged in an instant.


    I don''t know how long later, a strong smell of blood came, which made Jiang Shi''s face pale.


    Omega is so weak.


    Whose Omega is not in the palm of his hand, but in his mouth. Only Yi Ge takes him to see what he kills Zerg.


    Jiang Shi squatted directly on the ground. Suddenly he noticed a danger. Looking back, he didn''t know where a Zerg came from and opened his mouth to him.


    Hundreds of meters away, Jiang Shi seemed to smell a rotten smell, and his face was even paler. He squeezed the dagger in his hand and was afraid.


    As for his weak chicken body, it is possible to be swallowed alive.


    Jiang Shi seemed to be getting closer and closer to himself. He didn''t dare to look back, but ran wildly.


    Soon his physical strength was exhausted, and blisters came out from the delicate soles of his feet, and cold sweat came out from his forehead when he broke the painful river.


    "Flutter."


    Jiang Shi was stumbling over a stone. He pinched the dagger in his hand and looked at the Zerg close at hand. One of his tentacles was as big as a human head. His strength was very different.


    His eyes show tension, he forced himself to calm down, quickly swept around, no easy Ge figure.


    He tried to take things out of space, but because of the magnetic field, the space could not be opened.


    Shenrego can be used, but how can he explain such a big move? There are monitors all around.


    He cried in his heart: "counsellor, come out quickly!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    I''m coming.


    The voice stops suddenly. Jiang Shi opens his eyes wide and a figure appears in front of him. It''s Yi Ge.


    His figure is very fast, flying to kick the Zerg, rolling on the ground.


    Yi Ge glanced at the river, "wait for me here."


    Said, rushed up, vigorous posture quickly flash, like a leopard in the jungle.


    After a while, the huge Zerg died in the hands of Yi Ge.


    Yi Ge came towards the river and frowned, "I didn''t ask you to wait for me where, how did you get here?"


    Jiang Shi wanted to stand up, but when he met the blister on his face, his eyes turned red immediately. He looked at Yi Ge with mist and said, "it ran out of itself."


    Yi Ge picked him up, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I won''t leave you in the future."


    Jiang Shi hasn''t slowed down yet. He has a small face and gray, only his eyes are very bright.


    His whole body with a slight tremor, especially the calf is still shivering, he hugged Yi Ge tightly.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The corner of Yi Ge''s mouth cocks up a smile, but quickly disappears.


    There is a temporary rest place here. Yi Ge spent 1000 credit points and rented a room.


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi blushed and twisted his head slightly, as if he was shy.


    He kisses the forehead when he kisses Jiang, "I''ll buy you some medicine."


    Soon Yi Ge came back. He took off Jiang Shi''s shoes and looked at the white soles, red, big and small blisters, and many of them were broken.


    He wrung his brows and pinched Jiang Shi''s feet. "It''s a little painful. Bear it."


    "Well." Jiang Shi looked at the man who knelt down on one knee and gave him the medicine, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, Yi Ge is very gentle. In addition to the pain at the beginning, he moves very lightly and blows easily.

 Chapter 313

    After smearing the medicine, Yi Ge covered Jiang Shi''s feet with a quilt and looked up at him, "have a good rest here."


    Jiang Shi looked at him and stood up. He blinked and whispered, "where are you going so late?"


    Yi Ge picked to pick eyebrow, condescending of looking at him, "what do you say?"


    The quilt covers half of Jiang Shi''s face, with a trace of scarlet at the end of his eyes.


    "You want me to stay?" Yi Ge picked to pick eyebrow, smile once lifted quilt, lie in to embrace river time.


    "Since you begged me, I''ll stay with you."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi''s face down, Yi Ge is really shameless.


    Yi Ge put Jiang Shi''s head on his chest. He didn''t know what he thought of. He lifted Jiang Shi''s chin and gave him a kiss on his forehead. "Good night."


    Life needs a sense of ritual.


    With a smile on his mouth, Jiang Shi soon fell asleep. Today, he was chased by the Zerg for so long, and his body was already tired.


    In the dark, Yi Ge opens her dark eyes and looks down at Jiang Shi, with a smile on her lips.


    It seems that today''s plan is very successful.


    Deliberately let Jiang Shi face the Zerg, deliberately let Jiang Shi risk, and then save Jiang Shi, that is to let him be grateful to himself.


    Yi Ge describes the eyebrows and eyes when he describes the river, and suddenly feels very pleasing to the eye. Thinking of Jiang Shi''s intimacy with his naked eyes, he hooks the corner of his mouth.


    The next day, they went back in the levitation car.


    Jiangshi looks at the stars outside through the window. The stars are dotted with purple and blue light, which gives off a charming light.


    "Like it?"


    Yi Ge suddenly asked.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi nodded. He had never seen such a starlight before, like the aurora he had heard of before.


    Yi Ge fingers quickly with a trace of shadow, one by one instructions to the suspension vehicle system center, the suspension vehicle quickly changed direction.


    "Where is this going?"


    "See what you want to see."


    Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and said, "OK, but are you OK today?"


    I''ve just taken over the first star cluster, so I have a lot to do.


    "It''s a day off."


    "Good."


    It''s like a date.


    After Jiang Shi confirmed that Yi Ge was the man, he now looks more and more comfortable.


    The little round star is a famous holy place in the starry sky, where you can see the most beautiful starlight, and you can also see the streams of meteors, colorful.


    "It is said that making a wish is very effective. I don''t know if I have a chance to see it." Jiang said with a smile.


    "You can see it." Yi Ge holding his hand, naturally is to contact more, in order to cultivate feelings.


    At the entrance of the small round star, the identity token was shown, and those people let it go.


    They came at the right time. The sky was a little dim. The stars on the top of their heads gave out different colors, casting the whole little round star with the color of hallucination.


    After walking for a while, some cold sweat appeared on Jiang Shi''s forehead. Yi Ge picked up Jiang Shi directly.


    Jiang Shi naturally embraces Yi Ge''s neck with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shi was attracted by the stars overhead, but Yi Ge looked away and moved his ears. He heard a strange sound.


    "What''s the matter?" Jiangshi discovered the anomaly of Yige.


    "Wait for me here."


    There is a special place to watch the starlight. Yi Ge put down Jiang Shi and said, "be careful."


    "Well." Yi Ge rubbed his head and gave him a dagger.


    "Shuo Shuo..."


    Jiang Shi also noticed something wrong.

 Chapter 314

    Jiang Shi stood up, but hurt the soles of his feet, those blisters dull pain, let his slender eyebrows twist up.


    He walked in the direction of Yi Ge''s leaving, but he didn''t see Yi Ge''s figure after a long walk, "Yi Ge? Yi Ge, where are you? "


    There was no response.


    Jiang Shi''s eyebrows twisted more tightly. When he heard the wordy voice coming from that end, a creepy feeling climbed up his back and made his back cool.


    Without any hesitation, Jiangshi directly turned back and ran, "brush!" Something came out.


    It''s a Zerg, but it''s covered with black fur. It''s fast enough to catch up with Jiangshi.


    When the river gasps, he stares at the insect in front of him. The insect''s mouth makes a threatening sound.


    Jiang Shi grasped the dagger in his hand and met the Zerg once a day. He was speechless.


    Some Omega have never seen Zerg in their life.


    "Huhhhh


    The insects make a strong threat, open their mouths and smell rotten. They are about to come.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    With a whoosh, a sharp dagger flew over and inserted directly into the insect''s stomach. The insect roared.


    The insect turns around and looks at Yi Ge and rushes towards him with a roar.


    Jiang Shi''s heart was still in shock. "Yi Ge, be careful!"


    Yi Ge took a look at the river, the insects to one side to lead, so as not to hurt the river.


    The insect figure is huge, showing sharp teeth toward Yi Ge rushed in the past.


    Yi Ge is very flexible, easy to avoid, jump on the insect''s body, finally find the right time to put a sharp dagger into the insect''s head.


    The insect gave its last roar and fell to the ground.


    Easy Ge cold a face to come over, river when direct leg a soft fall in easy GE''s arms, "pain."


    Just now he ran away again. It''s estimated that there are blisters on the soles of his feet again.


    Yi Ge''s eyes are very cold, with a sharp light. The little round star is very close to the emperor star. It will arrive in two days.


    Here unexpectedly, the Zerg appeared unconsciously. Yi Ge''s intuition has something to do with taking care of his family.


    "You saved me again, thank you." Jiang Shi, who was still in shock, was soft and sour. The cold sweat on his forehead gave off a smell.


    "I can''t walk any more..." Jiang Shi said pitifully.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Yi Ge frowned and looked at his legs, his legs trembling.


    "It hurts more."


    Yi Ge gently picked him up, put him firmly in his arms.


    "Who is it?"


    Guarding the small round Star Army rushed over, is Gu''s second star cluster, "what flavor?"


    "It''s Omega!"


    "Omega is giving out pheromones!"


    Yi Ge eyes a cold, send out their pheromone, those people directly all over a cold, eyes dare not lift up.


    To the safety of the place, easy Ge this just a sigh of relief, the arms of the river has been flushed face, hot all over.


    "It''s hard." Jiang Shi''s face was flushed, his eyes were slightly red, with an attractive smell. His long white fingers pulled his clothes.


    Yi Ge holds his hand, "very uncomfortable?"


    "Well, it''s hard."


    "Hold me."


    Jiang Shi Wen Yan hugs Yi Ge and rubs his cheek against his slightly cold cheek.


    Yi Ge pinches Jiang Shi''s chin, a pair of narrow eyes squint, "how many times have I saved you?"


    "Twice, twice?" Jiang Shi wants to open his eyes hard. His reason seems to be gone.


    "Who am I?"


    "Well, I feel sick." Jiang Shi''s nose is full of overbearing smell, which makes him weak and weak.

 Chapter 315

    "Who am I?" Yi Ge asked stubbornly.


    "Yi Ge, you are Yi Ge." Jiang Shi frowned and his eyes were blurred.


    Hearing Jiang Shi''s name in his mouth, Yi Ge felt a little hot in his heart. His eyes were dark and sent out his pheromone.


    "Well." Jiang Shi twisted his eyebrows and let out a dull hum. The 99.9% pheromone was not covered. Even Yi Ge''s face was covered with hot sweat.


    Yi Ge raised his chin, a kiss fell on Jiang Shi''s eyebrows, he pulled his clothes dizzily, "I''m uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, Yi Ge."


    "I don''t make you feel bad."


    Yi Ge presses Jiang Shi down, raises Jiang Shi''s palm over his head and bites him on the neck like a ferocious Python entangles his prey.


    Jiang Shi''s hand suddenly shrinks, as if a dehydrated fish is still at the mercy of Yi Ge.


    "Good boy."


    Yi Ge takes off Jiang Shi''s clothes, holds up his waist and leans down.


    "Well."


    All the sounds are blocked in the mouth by Yi Ge, and the unbalanced Jiang can only hold Yi Ge tightly.


    "Relax and let me in."


    Yi Ge''s voice is low with a husky sex appeal. Jiang Shi is holding his head up in a daze. His beautiful neck is across a beautiful arc, and his back is trembling slightly under the palm of Yi Ge''s hand.


    "Relax, let me in." Yi Ge patted Jiang''s waist, his forehead seeping hot sweat, he endured very hard.


    If Jiangshi''s pheromones are distributed, Yige will go crazy immediately. After all, the pheromones of the two people match the most.


    "Well, it hurts."


    "I''ll take it easy."


    Jiangshi''s voice is very small, with a trace of crying. Omega''s feeling is very sharp, and the sense of a wound can be magnified several times.


    Yi Ge some distressed, touched the forehead when touching the river, "I light."


    "You go out, go out quickly, I''m in pain, Yi Ge I''m in pain."


    Yi Ge suddenly some soft hearted, he slowed down the action, slowly let Jiang Shi adapt.


    "Well, what a strange feeling."


    "Ha ha." Yi Ge chuckles and kisses Jiang''s lips. Some people ask for it again and again.


    "No more."


    Jiang Shi was so tired that he couldn''t lift a finger. He slowly opened his eyes and felt his throat was thirsty and hoarse. He cried too hard last night.


    He looked down at the man beside him, right in front of the man''s dark eyes. Yi Ge raised his hand and touched the forehead when he touched the river. He didn''t have a fever.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m thirsty."


    Jiang Shi''s voice is very small, a little hoarse, like the whimper of a little cat.


    When Yi Ge got out of bed and poured a glass of water to the river, the two of them were gone, "I still want to drink."


    Yi Ge poured a cup for him again, "drink slowly."


    When he finished drinking water, he looked at Yi Ge and blushed.


    Yi Ge only put on a dress, revealing his chest, the lower abdominal muscles strong, there are dark red marks on it.


    Jiang Shi looked down and saw deep and shallow marks on his white body. Last night, they had finished marking for the last time.


    Looking at the shy Jiang, Yi Ge also has a smile on her face, "let''s go back."


    "Well." Jiang Shiwen whispered and nodded.


    Two people all the way back to the emperor star, are not met what Zerg.


    Jiang Shi''s foot was injured. Yi Ge didn''t let his foot occupy the land and held him directly.


    After settling in Jiangshi, Yige returned to the first star cluster and sent a large number of people out to explore the small round star.

 Chapter 316

    The small round star is guarded by Gu''s second star cluster. The Zerg that appears there must have nothing to do with Gu.


    "Didi Didi."


    The processor on Yi Ge''s wrist rings. It''s Gu''s video request.


    Yi Ge''s eyes sank and he hung up. Now he is not in the mood to argue with the old fox. He is still busy going home to see his Omega.


    Back home, when Yi Ge saw Jiang, he was still sleeping. He looked at the soles of his feet gently, which were still red.


    Yi Ge gently blew for a while, and gave him some medicine, this just put his processor, more valuable things on the bedside table.


    He got up and went to the bathroom. Yesterday, he came back in a hurry, arranged Jiang Shi, and went directly back to the first star cluster to deal with things.


    He hasn''t slept a day and a night.


    This meeting happens to take a bath and sleep when holding Jiang.


    "Diddidi."


    "Diddidi."


    Irritable voice sounded in his ears. Jiang Shi was woken up. With a trace of impatience on his face, he held his head and looked around.


    I saw the processor and some clothes on one side. In addition to the sound of water, I heard the sound of water.


    Yi Ge is back?


    Jiang Shi sat up and picked up Didi''s ringing processor, which showed Josepha''s request for a call.


    Jiang Shiyang raised eyebrows, Josepha?


    After a while, the request call was hung up, and then it rang again. At the same time, there was a beep of SMS.


    It seems very anxious.


    Jiang Shi replied to a text message: he is taking a bath, please wait a moment.


    Just want to press the send key, the result of a request video out, press the connect key.


    "Up. Will, Gu Haihai of the second star cluster. In the future, I want to see you."


    Gu Haihai. Will? Gu yunsen''s father, it is estimated that it is for Yi Ge to lock Gu yunsen up.


    Jiang Shi was about to reply when he heard the door of the bathroom open. Yi Ge''s hair was wet, with a trace of water on the tip of her hair, and a trace of blush on her handsome face.


    That pair of dark eyes lost light, with a trace of confusion, voice some hoarse dark, "wake up?"


    "Well." Jiang Shiyang raised the processor in his hand, "this thing keeps ringing, which wakes me up."


    Yi Ge frowned and strode over. After taking over the processor, he took a look at the name above and said to Jiang: "you are sleeping."


    "Well." When Jiang Shi lay down, Yi Ge covered him with a quilt. His loose bathrobe was tied tightly to his waist with a belt. He bent over to show his white and tight abdominal muscles.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are a little dark.


    Yi Ge took the processor to the window, the voice passed faintly, "no, no time."


    "Hehe, I''m so busy on Yi Ge." Gu Hai takes over the processor in Josepha''s hand with a smile. Instead of receiving his video, he goes to the first star cluster in person, but the person is not there.


    Gu Hai, who hasn''t been treated like this for many years, is more angry.


    Yi Ge raised eyebrows, "don''t know what you want me to do?"


    "I heard that my son Gu yunsen is still a guest here. His grandfather misses him very much. Let me ask Yi Ge Shang. When will he be released?"


    "Ha ha, don''t let it go."


    Yi Ge narrowed his eyes and covered the light inside.


    "Just give me face. I will visit you some other day."


    "He''s on five stars. General. He''s breaking the interstellar rules. He''s acting according to the rules."


    Yi Ge hangs up the processor directly, turns to bed and holds Jiang Shi in his arms.

 Chapter 317

    Jiang Shi''s face was close to Yi Ge''s chest, and he felt his heat. His white and slender fingers tightly grasped his clothes, and his voice was small and stuffy, "thank you."


    Yi Ge closed his eyes and hugged tightly, "you''re welcome."


    Suddenly thought of what, Yi Ge opened his eyes and looked at the river when the black head, "little round star thing, what do you think?"


    Jiang Shi was stunned for a moment. He recalled it carefully in his mind. It''s a pity that the cannon fodder is only about his memory, and he doesn''t know anything else.


    Didn''t the original system give the original text?


    "System, what about the original text?"


    System: "after upgrading, there is no such function."


    Jiang Shi


    Pirated system upgrade is not as good as before.


    Yi Ge feels the stiffness of Jiang Shi. He purses the corners of his mouth. It seems that he still likes Gu yunsen?


    Yi Ge raises Jiang Shi''s chin, looking at his face, "just Gu Hai came to video request, let me release Gu yunsen."


    "Let go of Gu yunsen?" Jiang Shi looks at him in surprise, and then reacts that Yi Ge seems to be testing him.


    Cannon fodder has always been like Gu yunsen, but now he and Yi Ge have a skin relationship.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and looked up at Yi Ge. He held his breath and made his little face blush. "How he is has nothing to do with me. I''ve married you. I''m your man."


    Yi Ge''s eyes are plain and uncanny, but inexplicably give people a sense of oppression, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Shi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and put his hand around Yi Ge''s neck. "The kindness of dripping water should be rewarded by Yongquan. What''s more, you saved me twice. I married you, so it''s your man."


    "Other people have nothing to do with me."


    Yi Ge''s face is expressionless, and her eyes are full of the meaning of examination.


    Jiang Shi bit his lips, and his curly eyelashes trembled slightly, as if he had made up his mind.


    "I like you."


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes, cheek with a trace of scarlet, kiss in the corner of Yi Ge''s mouth.


    Yi Ge motionless, eyes become far-reaching, voice dark, "what do you like me?"


    "Tall and powerful, fighting against the Zerg, saving me from danger, my heart is full of you, just want to be with you forever, one person in one life to repay your help."


    Yi Ge is not smiling, "always together?"


    Jiang Shi nodded.


    Yi Ge is silent, there is no obvious change on the surface, I don''t know what he is thinking.


    Jiang Shi let out a sigh, "why don''t you react? Don''t you like me?"


    Yi Ge looks at Jiang Shi with a smile from the corner of her mouth.


    Jiang Shi looked at him with his head raised, "don''t you like me?"


    Yi Ge loosened his brow, "nothing."


    "The only thing I don''t like is to like me?" Jiang Shi blinked with a smile on his face.


    "Sleep." Yi Ge put Jiang Shi''s head on his chest and closed his eyes to go to sleep.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up. He shrank in Yi Ge''s arms and felt his temperature. Listening to Yi Ge''s breathing, Jiang Shi didn''t hold back a kiss on his chest.


    In the last world, he didn''t get married with a man, which was a pity for him.


    I didn''t expect to make up in this world.


    Yi Ge''s lips curled up and pursed. For a moment, he seemed to be dreaming. It was clear that what he had always liked was Gu yunsen. How did he suddenly change his sex.


    Always together, one for two.


    I don''t know how, this sentence reverberates in my mind, which makes Yi Ge feel confused after he is drunk. He seems to be seeing flowers in the fog, and I don''t know whether what he said is true or not.

 Chapter 318

    Yi Ge had a sleep. It was already noon. He didn''t see Jiang Shi, so he went downstairs and stopped at the corner.


    There are two voices below.


    "Uncle Gu, are you looking for Yi Ge? He''s still sleeping. He''ll have to wait for a while


    "No, I''m here for you."


    Gu Hai sat in front of Jiang Shi and looked up and down. He thought something was wrong with Jiang Shi. After squinting for a few seconds, he was surprised to find that he was marked.


    "You said Jiang Shi held up a cup of hot tea, and the water vapor covered his eyes.


    "Yunsen is caught by Yi Ge, do you know?"


    "I know." Jiang Shi nodded, "when I went to see Yi Ge in school, I knew."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Hai was a little surprised. Didn''t he always like Gu yunsen? Why are you so calm?


    "Business is business." Jiang Shi said with a smile, "you also know that I have been taking him as my brother, but I really have no way to deal with this matter. After all, he is fighting on five stars."


    "This sentence let him hear, don''t know how sad." Gu Hai squinted and said coldly.


    He thought Gu yunsen had eaten Jiang Shi to death, but now it''s not like that.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m married to Yi Ge Shang." Jiang Shi said with a ray of light in his eyes, as if he was shy. It was the eyes of the people he liked.


    "Jiang Shi." A voice came from upstairs, and then Yi Ge came down and saw Gu Hai on the sofa. He picked his eyebrows and said, "Gu Shang, how did you come?"


    "Just come and have a look." Gu Hai knew that Yi Ge would not agree to release Gu yunsen, so he stood up and was ready to leave.


    "Well, I won''t keep you."


    Yi Ge''s voice is light, and she gently points her chin, but in Gu Hai''s eyes, she doesn''t respect him.


    Gu Hai left with a cold hum.


    In the eyes of Shangyi Ge, Jiang Shi put down his tea cup and went to him. Looking into his eyes, he said, "I don''t know how Uncle Gu came. He asked me to let Gu yunsen out."


    "What did you say?" Yi Ge''s eyes are far-reaching, staring at the river.


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "I think you''re right. Business is business."


    Yi Ge is silent for a moment. He thinks the change of Jiang Shi is a little big. He thinks about it.


    Last life, it seems that he did not save the river, this life he saved twice, so he fell in love with himself?


    Yi Ge some doubt, do not know what the real purpose of Jiang Shi is.


    "We''ll be in the palace later." Yi Ge took a look at the river, and Jiang Shi replied with a smile.


    Half an hour later, they set out for the palace.


    Some western architectural features of the palace can be seen in white, and the white relief sculpture is lifelike.


    The king had been waiting for them for a long time. When Jiang Shi saw the king for the first time, he was startled.


    The king in front of him was very young, with a baby face, dark hair and no fine lines at the end of his eyes, but his left hand was covered with a layer of black mecha.


    If it wasn''t for the cannon fodder memory that the king has always been this face, the river and lake would have thought that someone was pretending to be him.


    The king looked up and down. "Are you marked? It''s the best. "


    Jiang Shi blushed and took a step closer to Yi Ge, pulling his sleeve.


    The king grinned and turned to see Yi Ge. He said with a smile, "you have to work hard to make Jiang Shi pregnant early and give birth to an heir to the throne."


    "I''m calling you here because I have something for you to do." The king put away his smile and looked at the river.

 Chapter 319

    "What''s the matter?"


    "The once-in-a-decade interstellar school competition will be held in our empire this year. The missions of the fall Empire and the CASS empire are on their way." The king touched the cold machine armor of his left hand, and his face glowed.


    In the once-in-a-decade interstellar school competition, who is the first in the competition, his empire can have ten League places.


    In this interstellar, no one does not know the name of the alliance. Every ten years, the three empires rush to send people to the alliance.


    After the imperial people are sent to the alliance, they will believe in the alliance wholeheartedly. The alliance will provide them with various training weapons to make them better alpha.


    Fifty years later, they will automatically leave the alliance, return to their own country and serve their empire.


    "Our Empire must fight for ten places this time!" The king narrowed his eyes. He turned to Yi Ge and said, "you must be the first."


    Yi Ge looked up at him with a look in his eyes. "I can go to the competition, but he can''t pick up people from other empires."


    The king frowned. "He is the only prince in our empire. Although he is Omega, he must go."


    "I''ll go." Yi Ge frowned and looked directly into the king''s eyes. His face was cold but firm.


    The king leaned back, looked at the river and asked, "are you going?"


    "If he says I won''t go, then I won''t go." Jiang Shi smiles with a pure smile on his face.


    The king frowned and looked at the river. "You two go together. This is my last concession."


    Yi Ge is now the top commander of the first star cluster. He should be in the first star cluster at this time, not to meet people from other empires.


    "I''m tired when you go out." The king had a cold face, a little ugly.


    Yi Ge came out, frowning, with a suppressed anger.


    Jiang Shi took his hand and said, "don''t be angry. We''ll go together anyway."


    As long as he is with Yi Ge, he doesn''t matter.


    "I didn''t." Yi Ge light way, he just for the king has some disappointment.


    Because he had to make use of it and never considered that Jiang Shi was his relative.


    In his last life, the king pushed Jiang Shi out. He said he was ill and hid behind the scenes. He controlled everything and let Gu family show his fox tail.


    Yi Ge sent Jiang Shi back to the first star cluster. With a calm face, he pointed to the table and fell into thinking.


    "Report, sir! Josepha said


    "Come in."


    There was a trace of fatigue on his face. He held a folder in his hand and handed it to Yi Ge. "Yesterday, we sent three teams of people to inquire, but none of them came back. The third team brought back some insect samples."


    Yi Ge frowned. He remembered that when he died, a mutated insect attacked the star empire.


    The insect seen in the little round star has some similar characteristics.


    "Here is the body function analysis of the insect. Please have a look."


    Yi Ge opened it and looked at it. It was 10% faster than ordinary insects. Its body strength was a little higher. At the same time, its blood was black.


    "Keep checking. There''s a big problem with little round star." Yi Ge dropped the report on the table. "In a week, I''ll go out. You are responsible for the management of the first star cluster."


    "Yes


    Yi Ge knew that Josepha was the man the king placed beside him.

 Chapter 320

    Interstellar school competition is very important, the whole school and the tutors are very busy every day.


    Although Jiang Shi is the prince, he is still studying in school. The teaching building where Omega is located is not far away from the teaching building where alpha is located.


    Sitting in the classroom, Jiang wanted to doze off, but he was woken up by alpha''s training voice. He yawned and came to omega with anger on his face.


    "Jiang Shi! Why are you doing this? " Ximu inquired for a few days and found that Gu yunsen was really locked up by Yi Ge, and wanted to punish him according to the interstellar regulations. Ximu was angry and came here in a rage.


    Jiang Shi stood up, with a trace of tears at the end of his eyes and a sense of bewilderment, "what do you shout for me? Go to find Yi Ge. I will go."


    Jiang Shi stopped and glanced at Ximu, "my status is more noble than you. Remember to call my highness later. Once again, you try."


    Ximu trembles with anger behind him. He follows brother yunsen all the time and wants to marry him. As a result, he always appears to attract brother yunsen''s attention.


    After a long time, Jiang Shi married someone else. He thought the opportunity was coming. Who knows when the river married are restless, unexpectedly let easy Ge Gu yunsen locked up.


    Is that a place for people! Thanks to brother yunsen, he was so kind to him before.


    Ximu pinched a petal in his hand, and the petal sent out a kind of fragrance.


    The petals are not allowed to be used in the market, because the petals are stained after being crushed. If there is no antidote, Omega will get angry. If it is serious, Omega will die on the spot.


    "Don''t blame me, Jiang Shi. Blame yourself."


    The man told himself that if he put this thing on Jiang Shi''s body, he would save Gu yunsen and let him marry him.


    Jiang Shi presses the processor, finds out the head picture of Yi Ge and calls him.


    Dudu has not been connected, when the river narrowed his eyes, this time Yi Ge should still be training.


    "Jiang Shi."


    Ximu''s voice sounded behind him. Jiang Shi looked back and raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Ximu pinched his arm for a while, and his eyes turned red quickly. His voice trembled and he said, "Jiang Shi, please help Gu yunsen. He used to treat you so well!"


    Jiang was stunned. He looked back at the West wood and make complaints about Gu Yunsen''s heart.


    Said lunch together, but broke the appointment, let cannon fodder wait for an afternoon, finally said two good words, let cannon fodder easily forgive him.


    There are so many such things.


    "He played Yi Ge. Yi Ge and I are married. Do you think I will help an outsider?" There are some people who are not happy or sad in Jiangshi.


    Ximu lowered his face and quickly flashed a trace of resentment. He crushed the petals in his palm and grasped Jiang Shi''s hand.


    Smeared the sap of the petals on the palm of his hand.


    "You save him. We grew up together. Can''t you save him because of your childhood affection?"


    Jiang Shi cold a face, he pulled back his hand, step back, cold face looked at him, "impossible, I absolutely can''t save him."


    Aware that his palm is sticky, he shows a touch of disgust, wipes his clothes and looks at Ximu warily.

 Chapter 321

    "What did you put on me?" He frowned and there was some conspiracy.


    "Wuwu..."


    Ximu ran away crying, leaving a speechless face of Jiangshi.


    Hiding in the dark, Ximu quickly took out a bottle from his arms, which contained some white liquid and drank it all in one gulp.


    With a strange smile on Ximu''s face, he didn''t believe that Jiangshi didn''t make a fool of himself.


    This place is full of alpha and beta. Being humiliated and even beta by an unknown alpha, Yi Ge will divorce Jiang Shi when she knows.


    Even if he is a prince, some excellent genes, this ugly happened. Smell, the king will ask him to die.


    Ximu seems to have seen the sad scene of Jiangshi, and the corner of his mouth cocks up and laughs.


    He suddenly felt that something was wrong, as if Ximu deliberately put it on his hand, and Jiangshi immediately called Yige to ask for a call.


    But no one answered.


    Now it takes half an hour to go home, but it only takes ten minutes for alpha''s teaching building.


    Jiang Shi didn''t even think about it. He went to alpha teaching building to find Yi Ge.


    When approaching the alpha teaching building, Jiang Shi found something wrong with his body.


    His whole body is hot, his face is red, and his reason is more and more unclear.


    He also smelled a lot of miscellaneous smell, let him some nausea.


    Shit, is it hard to get him to send in front of alpha of the whole star school. Love?


    Now we have to find Yi Ge immediately. If we don''t have his pheromone, we can only endure it. Then the final result is to explode and die.


    Jiang Shi bit the tip of his tongue. When he regained some sense, he immediately pressed the processor on his wrist and made a call to Yi Ge.


    There''s still no connection.


    He frowned and heard someone talking.


    "What''s the taste?"


    "It''s Omega!"


    Someone said that, and all alpha got excited. Omega is less than alpha.


    And the taste is very good, with a sweet taste, it must be an excellent Omega.


    "Omega is disseminating pheromones!"


    For a moment, alpha teachers of alpha teaching building were ready to move, and they came out one after another to look for Omega, who distributed pheromones.


    Jiang Shi squatted in the place and heard someone approaching,


    Holding the tender meat of his thigh for a trace of reason, he held the wall and hid in the teaching building.


    These movements exhausted his strength, and there was a hot sweat on his forehead.


    His eyes across a fierce, he continued to call easy Ge call request, can''t get through to send text messages, and then always call request.


    There was a double shadow in his eyes. He couldn''t see the send key on the processor clearly. He was biting the tip of his tongue. He just felt bitter in his mouth. His eyes couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Yi Ge, you son of a bitch, dare not answer my phone.


    Jiang Shi can only rely on the cold wall to absorb a trace of coolness and relieve his body''s dryness and heat.


    "Bang!"


    The green mecha was swept to the ground by the red mecha whirlwind. Seeing that the green mecha still wanted to fight back, Yi Ge frowned and his fingers danced quickly. The green mecha sent out a laser and directly hit the green mecha on the mecha test bench.


    Yi Ge came down, and the red mecha quickly shrunk into a wooden card and fell into his hand.

 Chapter 322

    He coldly looked at the man and noticed something wrong. He went back to the mecha console to input the result of the game and took back his processor.


    See a lot of processor when the river did not pick up, easy Ge eyes if cold pool, cold hook lips, with cold breath.


    He strode outside, out of the mecha room, smelling a sweet smell.


    "Boom!"


    A thunder burst in Yi Ge''s head.


    With a gloomy face, he sent out his own pheromone and quickly ran towards the sweet pheromone.


    blamed.


    Yi Ge''s eyes are filled with a sense of obliteration. The wooden card is attached to his arm. It turns into red machine armor, and it takes a cold wind to walk by.


    All alpha are surrounded by a teaching building, and the door is blocked. Many of them send out their own pheromones, hoping to attract Omega inside.


    "Come out, little Omega, or let''s rush in."


    "Yes, you come out quickly. There are so many alpha, you can choose one."


    "Ha ha ha, that is, brother will definitely satisfy you."


    "Or shall we open the window and go in? Don''t wait for Omega to faint in there. We don''t know. "


    "Yes, Omega is very weak."


    Several people discussed about breaking into the window.


    "Diddidi."


    Yi Ge''s processor rings. It''s Jiang Shi''s. after connecting, he comes out with a painful voice, "Yi Ge, help me..."


    Yi Ge''s eyes appear a touch of red light, red machine armor seems to feel his anger, the whole body becomes more crimson.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    Those alpha directly flew out, and everyone made way. Yi Ge stepped back.


    No one in the star school didn''t know his name, there was no excellent family, just an alpha who didn''t know where he came from. He was genetically excellent and rebellious. The king directly married the best Omega to him.


    He became the king''s son-in-law.


    "Go away!"


    Yi Ge let go of all her pheromones, and plop plop those poor qualified alpha directly knelt on the ground.


    It''s an absolute surrender to good genes.


    Jiang Shi hid in it. His mind was already confused. He couldn''t distinguish the southeast from the northwest. He just kept pressing the processor and said, "Yi Ge, Yi Ge, help me..."


    Suddenly smell a domineering pheromone, this let river when the brain sober a few minutes.


    It was Yi Ge who came to save him.


    He helped the wall to get up, legs have been soft, he can only move a little, finally to the door. A lot of things blocked him. He scratched and pulled twice. He felt uncomfortable all over and sat on the ground directly.


    His clothes were all wet through.


    "Stabbing."


    The window was broken, the glass broke all over the ground, and Jiang Shi shrank back, only vaguely seeing a black figure.


    He sniffed. It''s the pheromone of Yi Ge.


    He tried to open his eyes. After he finally saw that it was Yi Ge, he pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Yi Ge squatted in front of him, he reached out and grabbed his clothes, shaking all over, the whole person has been wet, "I feel bad."


    Yi Ge''s eyes were like a cold pool, with a cold air all over his body, which brought him a trace of coolness.


    When he sends out pheromones to wrap the river, it makes him feel better.

 Chapter 323

    Without saying a word, he took off his clothes and wrapped them tightly around the river.


    Jiang Shi''s face is very red. It''s only pheromone that envelops him. It can''t satisfy him any more. He feels very uncomfortable and wants to struggle out.


    When Yi Ge hugs Jiang, his brow is wrinkled, and there is a trace of anger in his eyes. He lowers his head and bites Jiang Shi''s neck, injecting his own smell into Jiang Shi''s glands.


    Like a Wang of water, bring him the feeling of ice cold, Jiang Shi squinted, "also want to."


    "I''ll give it to you later."


    Yi Ge holding the river, straight long leg swept sweep, directly kicked those things, in a kick opened the door.


    The alpha at the door is scattered, only a few indomitable alpha are still wandering.


    Yi Ge cold hum, pheromone directly put those people down on the ground.


    He remembered the faces of those people, got on the suspension car when holding the river, and started the automatic mode after selecting the destination.


    Jiang Shi in his arms has lost his sense after knowing that he is Yi Ge. Everything is based on his own instinct.


    "I feel so bad, so bad."


    Yi Ge holding him is also very uncomfortable, when the river kept sending out pheromone, has been in the impact of his reason.


    Finally home, easy Ge in a hurry to hold the river on the second floor.


    "Seal and lock the whole residence, turn on the highest security system, connect to my processor, and you turn off the power."


    Yi Ge comes in and orders the AI Housekeeper on one side. The AI housekeeper flashes blue light. After searching Yi Ge''s permission, he seals and locks the whole residence and forbids anyone to enter or leave.


    Yi Ge tore off his clothes, Jiang Shi''s hands stretched out, holding Yi Ge directly.


    "Take it easy." When Yi Ge holds Jiang, he sits in his arms, gnawing with his teeth, and finally tears Yi Ge''s clothes apart. He has no rules to gnaw his clavicle.


    Yi Ge touched his head, a pair of eyes gloomy across a trace of dark, with ruthless and unfeeling, tightly pursed corners of the mouth that men are very angry.


    River gnawed for a while, leaving wet water stains, he slowly up, put his arms around Yi Ge''s neck.


    "It''s hard."


    When Yi Ge looks down at the river with lust in his arms, his eyes are burning. He presses Jiang Shi under his body.


    Dense kiss fell down, gently with pity, leaving a trace of coolness.


    The river made a comfortable sound.


    On the contrary, there are some people who don''t know what to eat when they arrive at the back of the river.


    He was pink and pink, with his beautiful eyes closed and a smile on his lips.


    When Yi Ge holds Jiang Shi''s hand, he feels that the palm of his hand is hot. When he spreads it out, it looks red.


    Yi Ge frowned and looked at nothing carefully. He took out the processor, put out a red light, and the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand was purple.


    Yi Ge''s whole face is cold. They haven''t been married long. Jiang Shi can''t be in love so soon.


    It turned out that someone had painted the forbidden flowers on Jiang Shi''s body. Yi Ge got up and took out a ointment in the drawer beside him and applied it on Jiang Shi''s palm.


    Until the red light only left a faint purple light, Yi Ge was relieved.

 Chapter 324

    This ointment was used to smear blisters on Jiangshi before. It has the effect of clearing heat and detoxifying.


    Before the combination of the two people, they have almost solved the problem of flower ban, but there are still some residues. Applying this ointment again should be able to remove the rest of the drug.


    Yi Ge got up and took a wet towel to wipe his palm, and applied a layer of ointment.


    Repeated twice, the processor''s red light irradiation, has no purple light.


    When Yi Ge was in bed, he hugged Jiang tightly. Today, Jiang Shi was exhausted and went to sleep from afternoon to midnight.


    Yi Ge wakes him up and gives him a drink of water. He goes to sleep again.


    He felt very tired.


    Yi Ge gave him a nutritious liquid. The bitter taste spread in his mouth. Jiang Shi frowned in his sleep.


    Yi Ge mouth with a mouthful of water, crossing the river when the mouth, until finally he hit it hit the mouth, Yi Ge just stop the action of water.


    Easy Ge picked up the processor, directly to his adjutant Josepha called in the past, soon connected.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Josepha''s voice was a little confused.


    "Today, someone is using the forbidden flower in Omega teaching building, trying to cause alpha''s agitation."


    On hearing the news, Josepha awoke. "Who is it? Are they from the fall empire or the CASS Empire? "


    "Send someone to look it up and give me the results tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Yi Ge hung up the phone, pinched his eyebrows, intuition told him that this matter and Gu family can''t get rid of the relationship.


    An Omega sends out pheromones in alpha teaching building. If alpha is impulsive, it means that the management of star school is not strict.


    If Omega dies, it will be even more serious. No matter what happens to the alliance, the alliance will seriously consider, or even cancel the alliance quota of the cloud blue empire.


    Because in the interstellar regulations, protecting Omega''s life is the first law.


    The death of Omega in the star school is conceivable.


    Yi Ge back to bed, looking at the sleeping River, pinch his cheek, originally want to ask him details, who knows a sleep until now.


    You have to feed him water yourself.


    Yi Ge found a comfortable place in his arms for Jiang Shi and closed his eyes.


    Josepha launched the power of the first star cluster to explore in the night, but it was too late. Those videos have been destroyed.


    The next day, Josepha went directly to the residence and planned to interview Yi Ge in person.


    "Diddidi."


    The processor of easy Ge sends out alarm sound, river when frown, mumble a, "what thing, noisy dead."


    Yi Ge opens his eyes, reaches for his hand and presses it. The alarm is gone.


    He reached for Jiang Shi''s chin and said, "what happened yesterday?"


    Jiang Shi quivered his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes, "what?"


    He still has some confusion.


    Yi Ge''s eyes are dark. He kisses Jiang''s lips with his head down. His lips are very attractive, especially his narrow eyes.


    For a moment, Yi Ge loosened his mouth and said in a low voice, "do you remember?"


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, remembering that he was calculated yesterday and hid in the teaching building. Those alpha sent out pheromones to let him out.


    Sending out pheromones to Omega is undoubtedly playing a hooligan, not to mention Omega who is in the heat.


    "It''s Ximu. He asked me to release Gu yunsen, but I didn''t agree." Jiang Shi''s throat is thirsty and his lips are dry.

 Chapter 325

    "I see."


    Yi Ge got up to give Jiang Shi a glass of water, "you are sleeping for a while."


    He nodded, and after drinking the water, he shrank into the quilt. His whole body was soft and sour, which was obviously excessive yesterday.


    Yi Ge goes downstairs and looks at Josepha outside the door. He presses the security mode of the processor and Josepha comes in.


    "Sit down." He pointed to the sofa.


    With a trace of red blood in his eyes, he handed a document to Yi Ge.


    "Only this one was found. I destroyed the video in alpha teaching building, but someone should have backed it up before me."


    "Check."


    Yi Ge''s eyes are burning, and her white fingers are turning over the document, which is the dialogue between Jiang Shi and Ximu. After reading it, he throws it on the table at will.


    "Check out the West wood."


    "Yes."


    Josepha got up and quickly left.


    It''s very serious, especially at the moment of the star school game.


    Yi Ge pinched his eyebrows, eyelashes cast a shadow, he fell into meditation.


    Why does Gu Jiahui do it?


    Xiao Yuanxing, family oriented, flower forbidden.


    All of a sudden, Yi Ge hooked her lips and showed a smile.


    It seems that Xiao Yuanxing has a big secret, so Gu has to do something to attract attention.


    He took out his mecha, which changed its shape in his hands, and finally a complex light wave was uploaded from the mecha.


    After finishing these, Yi Ge went back upstairs. When he looked at the river in his sleep, his heart sank. If he didn''t arrive in time, what would the ending look like.


    Think of here, Yi Ge heart burst out a group of angry, he took out the processor issued an order, yesterday those who dare to obscene. Obscene river when all arrested.


    The interstellar school made a lot of noise, and a lot of worried alpha was taken away. The reason was to cooperate with the investigation.


    It was soon known by the king, and his video called.


    When the power is on, a person with the size of a palm is suspended on the processor.


    The king''s face was very ugly. He picked up what he had and smashed it. "Don''t you think about the consequences before you do things?"


    "I know exactly what I''m doing."


    In the face of the king''s anger, Yi Ge didn''t seem to notice, and didn''t lift an eyebrow.


    "Next time, stop the cooperation! You can handle this matter for me, otherwise... "


    The King hung up angrily.


    Yi Ge is silent for a moment. In his life, he has made a deal with the king, which can help him to take care of his family. In exchange, he wants to marry Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi heard the movement here and opened his dark eyes. He slowly got up and slept for more than ten hours. He felt that he was almost useless.


    Yi Ge''s voice sounded on his head, "come to eat."


    He turned his head and looked at Yi Ge, who was close at hand. There was a lot of dark red on his neck. Thinking of the madness of last night, he blushed.


    "You''re not getting dressed."


    Smell speech, easy Ge Leng for a while, immediately the corner of the mouth starts a smile.


    Jiang Shi was very enthusiastic last night. He especially liked to leave a mark on his neck. He didn''t wear military clothes, so he couldn''t cover the mark on his neck.


    Jiang Shi felt that his face was burning. It was the shyness of the original owner.


    After a long delay, he went down to eat.


    For two days in a row, Jiang Shi had a rest at home.


    Yi Lai stretched out his hand and opened his mouth. He felt that he was about to be abandoned. For the nth time, he asked, "don''t you go to the star cluster?"


    "I have nothing to do when I go."


    Poof, who believes that.

 Chapter 326

    He didn''t go anywhere these days, and Yi Ge was at home with him all the time. Jiang Shi blinked, but he had no choice.


    Yi Ge looked up at him, "very boring?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded. He wanted to go out and look for Ximu.


    Ximu''s brain is simple. There must be someone behind him. It seems that someone has been staring at him.


    But he''s an omega. He doesn''t have any threat at all. He''s married. Is it difficult for someone to deal with Yi Ge?


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of meditation, Yi Ge touched his head, and then took back his hand to touch the mecha in his arms.


    The mecha has some slight fever.


    His machine armor is red, can change shape, attached to the hand into armor, with infinite power.


    At the moment, the mecha is a piece of wood, with a glimmer of red light on it. Yi Ge''s well-defined fingers rub the mecha to feel the red texture on it.


    Yi Ge blinked his eyes. There was a touch of meditation in his eyes. He got up and picked up his clothes to go out.


    "I have something to do. I''ll go out."


    "Good."


    All of a sudden, Yi Ge''s figure, he looked back at the river, "you go with me."


    He muddled with Yi Ge out of the door, on the suspension car, after more than an hour came to a place.


    The famous refugee grottoes are filled with a sour smell. To the eye, they are all dilapidated houses, and the puddles on the ground are filthy.


    In a quiet place, there were several standing people in plain clothes outside.


    As soon as he got out of the car, he smelled a very bad smell, which made him frown.


    "Go back."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi honestly went back to the suspension car, which made it easier.


    When Yi Ge handed Jiang a sugar, he pressed it under his tongue, and the cool feeling exploded in his mouth.


    His face felt better. "What are you doing here?"


    "Find someone. You wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    "Well."


    Yi Ge got out of the car and locked the car in the mode. He couldn''t open it without his fingerprint.


    Once the danger is detected, the protection mode will be turned on, and the minimum duration is 40 minutes.


    "Sir, the man has been found. It''s in his house."


    "You are here to protect your highness."


    "Yes


    Yi Ge eyes if cold pool, with a hint of cold, stride toward the inside.


    There are a lot of alpha spying, he distributed his pheromone, and those alpha were directly scared away.


    After walking in several alleys, Yi Ge stops. He looks at alpha who falls to the ground in front of him. His clothes are broken and his feet are bare.


    This man is a well-known shrew in this area, but he is a top secret spy.


    "Cyril?"


    "Who are you?" Cheryl leaned her back against the wall and looked up and down at Yi Ge.


    He''s a man and a man.


    "An Omega for you."


    "Good, good." Cyril''s eyes brightened, and he wanted to get up. He got up two or three times.


    Yi Ge Yang Yang chin, "in it."


    Cyril''s eyes were shining, and he limped open his door. There was a delicate Omega on the bed, which was Ximu.


    Ximu''s face was terrified, and his mouth was whimpering. His hands and feet were tied, and his eyes were tied with cloth strips, which made him even more afraid.


    Cheryl put out her dirty hand and touched it twice. The corner of her mouth cracked, showing a wonderful smile.


    Ximu wants to escape in panic and shrinks to the corner.

 Chapter 327

    He pulled simu over, turned him over and showed his neck behind him. Cyril bit his gland and marked him.


    Ximu struggled hard and noticed that the pheromone of strange alpha was stained on his gland. He directly showed a look of despair and pain.


    Yi Ge coldly looking at all this, hook lips to show a seemingly absent smile.


    Xiruier narrowed his eyes comfortably, slowly loosened his mouth and limped towards Yige.


    He took out a piece of paper with the information Yi Ge wanted on it.


    Yi Ge hands with thin gloves, he took the note, at a glance, after reading the note burned.


    It was really planned by the family.


    "You are not allowed to appear in the emperor''s star in the future, otherwise there will be no amnesty."


    "Yes, yes." Xiruier bows and looks at Yige''s back. He goes back to the house and rides on Ximu.


    After the end of Xi Rui Er, directly holding the half dead West wood left the emperor star in the night, never came back in this life.


    After going out of the refugee cave, Yi Ge stood outside for a while, waiting for her taste to disperse.


    He knew that he was not used to the smell.


    But the smell has been fading, easy Ge directly take off the clothes, on the suspension car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Jiang frowned. He smelled that the smell of Yi Ge was very complicated.


    Yi Ge''s eyes across a dark, he was despised?


    He took out a piece of sugar and pressed it on Jiang Shi''s tongue, which made him feel better.


    "I have something to do with the cluster."


    "Good."


    Yi Ge started the levitation vehicle and drove to the direction of the first star cluster.


    He drove very fast and arrived in more than 40 minutes. He took Jiang Shi with his residence and went to take a bath directly.


    After a while, when he came out and found Jiang, he held him directly and pressed his head on his chest.


    Jiang Shi''s nose is full of fragrance. His face is on his hot chest. Soon his face is burning.


    "Is it fragrant?"


    "Fragrant."


    "Well."


    Yi Ge released his hand and looked at Jiang, who was pressed red on one side of his face, with a smile on his face, "it''s really delicate."


    Jiang Shi covers his face, stares at him, and his mouth turns up.


    "You go to bed tonight. I''m going to deal with the backlog." Yi Ge picked up his clothes and changed them directly in front of him.


    Jiang also looked at the square, eyes do not blink, looking at the strong abdominal muscles, his eyes with light.


    "Is it good?"


    "Good looking."


    Jiang Shi felt his face red when he asked.


    Yi Ge smiles and goes downstairs.


    Jiang Shi patted his cheek, red, really, old husband and wife are also shy.


    Yi Ge soon went out, he came to the first star cluster prisoners. People place.


    He went to the innermost, a separate room, where Gu yunsen was.


    Hearing the pattering sound, Gu yunsen raised his head and looked at the man outside the iron window, with a touch of hatred in his eyes.


    "How long will you keep me? You lunatic! Let me out of here. "


    Yi Ge eyes a cold, looked at one side of the soldiers, "open the door."


    "Yes."


    Soldiers quick action to open the iron door, easy Ge bent down to go in, he looked at the embarrassed Gu yunsen, mouth raised a smile.


    "It seems you''re doing well."


    Gu yunsen was clean, but he was chained to the wall and couldn''t move. He even had to be fed.

 Chapter 328

    He stood by the bed and looked at him quietly. There was no threat to his face in his sleep, revealing a white neck.


    "Yi Ge, please let me go, or I will not let you go."


    He smelled speech to lift to lift eyes, carelessly despised Gu yunsen one eye, "I don''t nod, you can''t go out forever."


    "You lunatic!"


    Gu yunsen''s chains are ringing.


    He took out his machine armor, covered his arm with a layer of armor, and directly punched Gu yunsen on the chin.


    "Bang!"


    One of his teeth was knocked off.


    "If you want to deal with me, you can be fair and aboveboard, but don''t touch him." Yi Ge with air conditioning, and waved out a punch, hit in his abdomen.


    "Wow."


    Gu yunsen spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Yi Ge a whirl kick, directly kicked in his calf, easily heard a click sound.


    "Ah The sound of killing pigs sounded.


    "Yi Ge, you son of a bitch! I must kill you! Kill you! "


    "Oh..."


    Yi Ge disdains to smile, the armor in the hand is suffused with red light, a punch hit Gu yunsen''s chest.


    "Yi Ge, you have to die! I''m going to kill you! "


    How can I die?


    He died in his hands in his last life.


    He looked at Gu yunsen. A layer of red laser attached to the surface of the red mecha hit him with a thump. The visible waves spread all over Gu yunsen''s body.


    "Ah


    He screamed and fainted.


    "Can''t help fighting like this?"


    Yi Ge put away the machine armour, he found an iron bar, his eyes showed fierce light, without hesitation waved the iron bar in his hand.


    There was a dull hum.


    "Ah


    Gu yunsen, who fainted, was awakened by the intense pain. As soon as he woke up, he almost fainted again because of the intense pain in his lower body.


    "Ah, Yi Ge, you let me go..."


    "Good."


    Yi Ge raised the iron bar in his hand and banged it down again.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah


    Gu yunsen''s lower body is blurred, and that thing has been abandoned.


    "Bang Dang." The iron bar was thrown on the ground. He took out a towel and slowly wiped his hands.


    He didn''t even look at Gu yunsen, who didn''t know what to do. He stooped out of the iron gate and said to the soldiers on one side, "throw the people back to Gu''s home, and throw them openly."


    "Yes."


    Several people came in and dragged Gu yunsen, who was half dead, to Gu''s home and threw him down.


    Gu''s guards only saw a floating car drop something and left.


    When they walked in, their faces changed. Isn''t that Mr. Gu yunsen?


    Someone rushed in to report. Gu Hai was woken up in his sleep. When he heard that his little son had been sent back, his eyes were filled with a trace of joy.


    When he saw Gu yunsen, half dead and bloodstained, he took a breath of cold air.


    Especially under the body of the wound shocking, seems to be a waste.


    "Yige! I care for my family and you are at odds! "


    "Ah, my son, go and get a doctor!"


    The family was in chaos.


    Here, Yi Ge goes out of the machine, feeling a little happy. He and Gu family officially opened the curtain, either he died or Gu family died.


    When he got back to his house, Jiang was already asleep.


    He turned and took a shower in the bathroom to clean up his bloody smell.


    When he came out, Jiang Shi''s sleeping posture had not changed.

 Chapter 329

    Yi Ge suddenly reached out to touch the neck of the river, with a trace of coolness, so that the river frowned in his sleep.


    That hand down, pushed away his collar, cold fingertips, let Jiang Shi shiver slightly.


    He slowly opened his eyes, reached for the hand, moved aside, "come up to sleep."


    "Good."


    Yi Ge smiles, directly opens the quilt and lies in, holding him with coolness.


    Jiang Shi shrank in his arms and fell asleep again.


    Sleepless all night, when he opens his eyes in the morning, Yi Ge is no longer around.


    He cleaned up and went downstairs to find Yi Ge.


    As soon as I got to the stairs, I heard the king''s voice. It sounded very angry.


    "Yige! I give you the first star cluster, not to cause you trouble! "


    The king''s palm is floating on the processor.


    "It''s just a warning." Yi Ge sat down on the sofa, "they let Jiang Shi distribute pheromones in alpha teaching building, which has touched my bottom line."


    "You are too impulsive." The king frowned. He was angry and stupid by Yi Ge.


    Without giving him an air in advance, he abandoned Gu yunsen on his own initiative.


    "When they dare to deal with Jiang, I just abandoned a Gu yunsen. I''ve been lenient."


    "Oh." The king said with a disdainful smile, "what about Ximu? You give him to a shrewd alpha. "


    "I don''t know." Yi Ge denied, "by the way, today we will go out to xingyunyuan."


    "Have you calculated?" The king squinted.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He hung up the phone and smashed the cup to pieces.


    "Go, say I''m seriously ill, nobody is allowed to come in!"


    "Yes."


    Gu family came to see the king several times, but the king did not see him behind closed doors, which made Gu family very angry.


    "Yige! My family and you are at odds. You wait for me. Send someone to contact his highness ducano and say I agree. "


    ¡ª¡ª


    Here, after the King hung up the video, Yi Ge''s face didn''t change. He looked up at the second floor and said, "when you wake up, it''s time to eat."


    Jiang Shi came in without the embarrassment of eavesdropping. He went to Yi Ge.


    "What did you do to Gu yunsen?"


    "Want to know?"


    Yi Ge looked at a curious face of the river, calm face, eyes with a look.


    "I wonder what you have done to him. The king is so angry."


    "It''s nothing, but it''s useless, it''s destroying the function of the body, and it''s as mediocre as beta."


    When he looked up at Jiang, "there were no descendants."


    Jiang Shi took a breath.


    "What? Is it painful? " Yi Ge picks his eyebrows and looks at him.


    "What do you love?" Jiang Shi is at a loss, which is his retribution. After all, Yi Ge and cannon fodder died in his hands in his last life.


    "Why do I love him? If I want to, I also love you."


    Yi Ge pinched his chin, leaned over and gave him a kiss. After a moment, he let go and wiped his lips.


    "A reward for you."


    Jiang Shi covered his mouth and snickered, "I like you."


    Yi Ge''s eyes a dark, according to the river came a deep kiss, "like this reward?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi whispered and nodded.


    He touched Jiang''s head and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?"


    Jiang Shi''s face was at a loss.


    "Pick up the other imperial missions today."


    The two men soon left the door.


    This time, it''s not a floating car, but a huge floating ship, floating in the air with the flag of the cloud blue Empire at the top.

 Chapter 330

    There was a red carpet in the middle of the floating ship, and on both sides stood a hundred men, tall and straight, dressed in white military uniform and tough face.


    Once inside, there are seven or eight controllers, each performing his own duties to ensure the normal operation of the floating ship.


    There are plenty of ammunition and lasers in reserve. The two teams of the first star cluster directly add one point to their combat effectiveness.


    All kinds of food, red wine, in order to take care of everyone''s taste, directly equipped with a chef group.


    It depends on personal taste. In order to deal with emergencies, there are five groups of doctors Omega, all kinds of drugs.


    The giant hovercraft is flying in the universe at a speed ten times faster than the hovercraft. This is the case. It is also the source of the star cloud that arrived five days later.


    "Report your highness, we have reached the source of the nebula."


    "Well."


    Today, Jiang Shi is wearing a small suit of gold. The gold silk on it sets off his face more white.


    His small face was white, his black pupils showed a touch of brilliance, his red lips with a smile, his long black hair curled slightly, and his slender fingers touched the pure button.


    Yi Ge looks at him.


    He looked up at Yi Ge and said with a smile, "let''s go."


    He led Yi Ge out of the floating ship, which was covered with red carpet outside, and the troops on both sides stood tall and straight.


    The people of the Starfall Empire and the Kass Empire also arrived. There were 20 or 30 people in the group, most of them were alpha, and only four or five were Omega. They looked around with curiosity.


    Jiang Shi bent slightly with a smile at the corner of his mouth, which gave full play to his royal noble temperament.


    "Hello, your highness. I''m bulma, the head of the Star School of the Empire of fall."


    It was an old man from the Starfall empire. He didn''t show any emotion on his face.


    "Ha ha ha." On the other side of the head is a young man, a red army. Uniform, so that his whole person looks particularly handsome.


    "I''ve heard of his highness Jiang Shi''s good name for a long time. Today, it''s really extraordinary." From the CASS Empire came their royal highness, ducano.


    Jiang Shi said with a smile, "you are working hard. Please come in."


    He leaned slightly in front, followed by the two empires.


    Yi Ge didn''t say a word, he just took a look at duocano and took back his eyes.


    The giant hovercraft was launched.


    After settling those people, Jiang Shi went back to his room. He looked up at Yi Ge.


    "Is there a problem with ducano?"


    Yi Ge looked at him, "not sure."


    He nodded, for the following things he is not very clear, only the memory of cannon fodder.


    Five days later, he returned to Emperor star.


    As soon as they got off the hovercraft, they were surrounded.


    Jiang Shi''s face changed, "what are you doing? Go back quickly!"


    People from the two empires are watching.


    "Your Highness, that''s not what I mean." From the crowd out of a person, it is Gu Hai Gu, "this is the meaning of the alliance."


    He stares at Yi Ge fiercely, "he wantonly destroys Omega, and the alliance has issued an order to pursue him."


    Jiang Shi stands in front of Yi Ge and looks at him coldly.


    "I see who dares to touch him."


    Gu Hai gave a cold hum and took out a piece of paper with the seal of the alliance on it.


    "Take it!"


    The emergence of two teams of people, the river when they surrounded, Yi Ge slightly raised his eyes, sneering at Gu Hai.


    "I''m on the five stars. No matter what I do, it should be dealt with by the alliance or the king."


    Yi Ge face with disdain, "what are you?"

 Chapter 331

    He nodded his chin slightly, and the first star cluster behind him surrounded Gu Hai directly.


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I''ll make the following mistakes, OK."


    Cardono clapped his hand and laughed.


    "You take them first. I''ll come in a minute."


    Yi Ge touched his head.


    Jiang Shi took a deep breath, showed a smile and said to cardono and others, "please follow me."


    Gu Hai and Yi Ge are still at war.


    "You two. General, welcome to the king!"


    The officer next to the king came in a hurry, "please."


    The king waited for them calmly. As soon as he met them, he covered his mouth and coughed. His face was very pale.


    "Take care of it. General, today our empire welcomes guests. How can we make such a fool of ourselves? It''s bad for the face of the Empire... "


    "Ha ha." Gu Hai sneered, "then ask the king what he did!"


    "I don''t know." Yi Ge denied it.


    "Did you hurt my son Gu yunsen? And you''ve ruined him! What a shame. You are just deceiving people too much. "


    "That night, the first star cluster was attacked. I don''t know how Gu yunsen escaped. That''s what happened when he finally found him."


    Yi Ge light way.


    He turned and looked at Gu Hai, "I knew I would not have sent it back."


    "You Gu Hai was about to spit out his blood. "My son said it was you. Do you want to deny it?"


    "It''s dark, so it''s hard to avoid looking bad. Maybe I have a grudge and deliberately planted me."


    "Cough." The king coughed twice and looked at the two men quietly.


    "Take care. What''s the matter with your son? What''s going on? "


    The king pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh." Gu Hai sneered, "what about Omega West wood? Do you still want to deny it? "


    "It''s me." He nodded, "use forbidden flowers, hurt his royal highness, two concurrent crimes, but exile has been cheap for him."


    "Oh, did you admit it? King, I got the news that Ximu was not exiled at all, but was sent by him! It''s still a bad alpha. "


    Gu Hai with anger on his face, this time he will convict Yi Ge anyway.


    "I don''t need to explain my decision to you." He squinted. "But please explain today."


    Gu Hai was so angry that he took out the alliance''s pursuit order, "the alliance issued the order, and asked the king to execute it immediately."


    The king sat up straight and looked at him with a smile


    Gu Hai snorted coldly, "so what?"


    The king took a deep breath and smashed the quilt on his head. "How dare you! Come on, hold it down! "


    Gu Hai has some silly eyes. He can''t believe it when he is pressed down.


    Yi Ge coldly looks at this person, the corner of the mouth is storing the sarcastic smile.


    "I helped you this time. You owe me."


    "Not really."


    He uttered the two words coldly.


    He doesn''t know the king yet? Once he violates his interests and dignity, he will easily turn over.


    "Go away."


    There was no smile on the king''s face and his eyes were cold.


    He turned and left without any hesitation.


    The king flashed a cold light in his eyes and said, "go and invite the league members to watch the star game."


    "Yes."


    The corner of his mouth cocked up a breath of danger. Gu Hai wanted to deal with Yi Ge so much, so he invited the people from the alliance.


    As far as he knows, Gu Hai has contacted the prince of the Kass empire. He wants to see what Yi Ge will do to fight back.

 Chapter 332

    He wants to get rid of Gu family more than the number of people in the league.


    Taking care of his family is like a cancer, which makes him stuck in his throat day and night.


    I wish I could get rid of it.


    Yi Ge back home, looking at a worried face of the river, the door has been wandering outside.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    Seeing Yi Ge, he was relieved. If he didn''t come back, he would go straight to the palace.


    The interstellar school competition will start soon.


    In the first few rounds, the competition was conducted on the mecha platform in the school. It was nothing more than screening the number of people in each empire. After three rounds, depending on how many people were left, a team was formed to carry out the final actual competition and decide the first place.


    The Empire of Starfall and the Empire of CASS are well prepared. After three rounds, there are still 15 people.


    The cloud blue Empire didn''t know what happened. There were a large number of alpha diarrhea, and only 10 people were left in the end.


    In terms of numbers, the cloud blue empire lost.


    But all the people believe that they will win because of Yi Ge.


    He is the best alpha in the whole empire. The king also married Omega to him, which shows that the royal family has a good eye on him and recognizes his ability.


    All people unconditionally believe that the king''s decision, they believe that the first will belong to their own empire!


    Cardono smiles and looks at the test bench. Suddenly he sees an Omega sneaking in. He moves slowly.


    "Hey, do you remember me?"


    Jiang Shi looks back and smiles on his face.


    "Good, your highness cardono."


    "Ah, my name is so nice. Why did you add a royal highness to it Cardono looked at him with a smile, "you just call me cardono, or we will have a division."


    Jiang Shi: I didn''t know you very well.


    Jiang Shi took back his eyes, saw Yi Ge come down, and then walked towards him.


    Looking at himself, cardono is not angry, he touched his chin.


    "This man is interesting."


    Cardono raised his lips, but what he was most interested in was the decisive Yi Ge.


    You know, in the face of beautiful and kind Omega, he doesn''t have the determination to give the beauty to a ruffian.


    "Your Highness."


    Cardono''s entourage came up.


    "I''ve changed my mind and let him take part in the final actual combat. I''ll meet him in person for a while."


    "Yes."


    Cardono raised his eyes and Yi Ge''s eyes, he showed a provocative smile.


    Yi Ge''s eyes are like a cold pool, and his sight is not at all downwind.


    For a moment, he looked back.


    "Never come to such a place in the future."


    "I just want to see you."


    "Stay away from cardono."


    "Good."


    After chatting for a while, someone came to inform Yi Ge that the king wanted to see him.


    Jiang Shi frowned. He had a bad feeling.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Seeing cardono beside the king, this kind of creepy feeling climbed up his whole body.


    The king''s face with a trace of hesitation, "Jiang Shi, his highness cardono wants you to join their team."


    "No way."


    Yi Ge immediately opposes, a pair of eyes are gloomy, like the dripping water of the night.


    The king frowned and coughed. "Your Highness cardono, you can see that. You''re still looking for an omega."


    The last real battle is to go to a small island, take the weak Omega through the wolves, get the white spirit flower, and the Empire team who is the first to return to the starting point wins.

 Chapter 333

    "Your Majesty, please forgive me." Cardono''s face was worried. "Our Omega is sick. We can''t find a suitable Omega for a while. You can rest assured that as long as your highness Jiang Shi joins our team, we will bear the loss and win. "


    The king has some feelings. He wants Jiang Shi to make trouble in the Kass empire. In this way, the Yunlan empire will have a greater chance of winning.


    He never paid attention to the safety of Jiang Shi.


    "I said no!"


    Yi Ge turns to look at cardono, with a layer of frost on her face.


    Cardono grinned. "Your Majesty, since I came to the cloud blue Empire, I found that you all like it here."


    The king pursed his mouth and looked very pale.


    His eyes dropped slightly, with a hint of forbearance.


    Yi Ge takes back her eyes and stands in front of Jiang Shi.


    "Omega of our team is sick. I want to invite your highness to join our team."


    When he looked at the river, it was better to follow him than to send him to the enemy.


    He won''t let him get hurt in any way.


    "Oh? Yi Ge is on. Is this robbing people with his highness


    Cardono raised his eyebrows.


    Yi Ge eyes a heavy, gloomy looking at him. Jiang Shi grabbed his arm and looked up at cardono. "Now there are two teams inviting me to join. I don''t have the right to choose yet?"


    "I look forward to your choice." Cardono squinted.


    The king also showed his kindness and waved to the river, "come here."


    When Jiang Shi walked past, the king took his hand and said with a smile, "emperor, you should make a good choice and think clearly."


    The corner of the king''s mouth was slightly raised, and he squeezed Jiang Shi''s palm in his hand.


    He drew back his hand, went to Yi Ge''s side, looked up at him, and put his arms around him.


    "I naturally chose my alpha."


    His voice with a smile, fell in cardono''s ears, but a bit ironic.


    The smile on the king''s face cooled.


    "Well, it seems that we can only do it next time." Cardono said with regret, "Your Majesty, I''ll prepare for the game first."


    Yi Ge coldly looks at the king whose face is very ugly and leaves when he pulls the river.


    Yi Ge blocked Jiang Shi in a corner, his hands supporting his ears, and one of his legs separated Jiang Shi''s legs.


    "I didn''t mean to keep you at home!"


    Jiang Shi looked at the man in front of him with anger on his face and a low pressure around his voice.


    He blinked and didn''t speak.


    Yi Ge pinches his chin, two people four eyes opposite.


    "You don''t listen to me so much?"


    "No


    Jiang Shi''s explanation in a low voice.


    "It''s dangerous this time. You''re always by my side. Do you hear me?"


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. He reached out and hugged Yi Ge. He meant to be coquettish.


    He pulled Jiang''s arm, pressed it in his arms, rubbed it a few times, and sighed.


    In this life, he wants to keep Jiang Shi by his side and wait for him to fall in love with him.


    He didn''t expect that he fell in love with him so soon.


    In the last life, he didn''t participate in or pay attention to the Star Games.


    Cardono wants to take part in the final battle when Jiang, there must be some traps waiting for him.


    Yi Ge processor didi thought of, there is a voice, "on. Will, the final rules of the game announced."


    He picked up Jiang Shi''s chin and gave it a kiss.


    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 334

    "Bailinghua grows under harsh conditions and only grows in extremely hot areas. But it''s an indispensable material, it can effectively hurt the Zerg


    "Your task is to pick up enough white spirit flowers and return with your Omega as soon as possible. Point out


    "If two teams return to the starting point at the same time and omega of the same team has no life to worry about, then the one with the largest number of white spirit flowers will win."


    ¡­¡­


    After the rules of the game were announced, the cloud blue Empire sent out three floating ships, one for each empire.


    The place of this competition is a sand planet, which is selected by the league. As the name suggests, it is a desert with a big temperature difference between day and night.


    By the time we came to this planet, the alliance was already waiting.


    It''s a young man. He glances at Yi Ge in the crowd and takes his eyes back.


    "If you meet danger, don''t try to be brave, fire the signal gun in your hand, someone will go to rescue naturally."


    A bead was distributed. The bead can be used for lighting. It also has a special function, which can be thrown into the air as a signal gun.


    Most importantly, it can also track and know the trajectory of everyone''s actions.


    In a control room, there are several red dots on it, and their names are beside them.


    "Here we go."


    As soon as the young man''s voice fell, someone could not wait to come out of the floating ship. As soon as they stepped on the sand, they felt a burning smell.


    Yi Ge takes back his eyes and looks at the river beside him. He changes a pair of black shoes for him.


    Take the lead to get off the hovercraft, hand to Jiang, "hand to me."


    When Jiang stepped on the sand, what did he feel? No, he took a look at Yi Ge.


    He is looking down at the map in his hand. There are seven or eight lines on it that can reach the place where the white spirit flower grows.


    However, some roads are very dangerous when they are near, and some roads are not very dangerous, but they are very winding.


    Yi Ge chose a road, swept other alpha, "on the road, listen to my command, I say one is one, if you don''t accept, now exit."


    "No!"


    "No


    He nodded, took Jiang Shi''s hand and walked in front of him.


    The endless desert, the top of the sun evaporation of water in the human body.


    As he walked, Jiang felt that his legs were a little weak. He took a breath and went on.


    After walking for half an hour, his little face turned white and his lips were a little dry.


    Yi Ge looked back at him, frowning slightly, holding him, looking at the other alpha breath is still stable, nodded, "go on, it''s dark in the rest."


    Jiang Shi slowed down for a while. "I can go by myself."


    Those alpha are looking at other places, thinking that no wonder they want to change Omega. They want to show a wave of love.


    "Don''t talk."


    Yi Ge changed his posture, holding him in one hand and taking out a glass of water from the mecha space.


    "Dry mouth."


    Jiang Shi holds a water cup and sips it. He is surrounded by alpha. He wants to be reserved.


    "Drink it or not?"


    "I''m full."


    He took the cup back into the mecha space.


    After a while, Yi Ge said, "rest for ten minutes and keep going."


    Those people quickly took a drink of water, and some took out nutrients.


    Some people look around, flat terrain, there are sand dunes on all sides, proposed to say: "tonight, right here?"


    Yi Ge took a cold look, "if you want to bury alive, you can rest here."

 Chapter 335

    Jiang Shi smiles, feels a touch of wind on his face, and explains: "it will be windy in the middle of the night, and the sand dunes on the four sides will drown us."


    That alpha blushed, "so it is..."


    After a ten minute break, we set off.


    I just walked for a while and found something wrong.


    All alpha''s hearts tightened and surrounded Jiang Shi, "be careful! Protect your highness


    "Be careful."


    Desert climate is bad, but not without other creatures, can survive here, are not good.


    "Shuo Shuo..."


    All around the emergence of dense black things, a closer look, eyes red, sharp teeth, head with three eyes.


    Sand snake eye.


    This reptile can spray venom with a range of two meters. Once it is contaminated with venom, it will rot immediately.

 Chapter 336

    "Will you do that again?" Jiang Shi is a little strange, "remote planet Su Ming, there are ancient countries left behind?"


    Yi Ge as if nothing had happened, sandwiched a piece of fat fish in Jiang Shi''s mouth, "eat fast, braised fish cold is not delicious."


    He chewed twice, sour and spicy feeling is very authentic, in memory turned over, has been a long time ago to eat the taste.


    "Besides making braised fish, what else do you do?"


    "I don''t know. I can try it another day."


    Most of the fish are in the stomach of the river, he can''t help but pick up the milk to drink, Yi Ge holds his hand.


    "I can''t drink it now. I''ll have a stomachache."


    Jiang Shi licked his lips, was spicy red, eyes scattered with the light of crushing.


    "I''m hot."


    Yi Ge smiles and puts the milk into the machine space. The machine space is not very big, but it''s OK to put some food. The food can also keep warm.


    He took out a bottle of water, looked at the river when the small eyes, know he wants.


    At the corner of his mouth, he put a smile in his mouth and pressed Jiang Shi''s head to kiss him.


    This place is relatively remote. Once he makes a sound, it will attract other people''s attention.


    Jiang Shi can only hold Yi Ge tightly.


    A moment later, he let go of Jiang Shi.


    "Still drinking?"


    "No more."


    Jiang Shi''s head shakes more like a rattle.


    Yi Ge smiles, takes out a cup of hot water and hands it to Jiang Shi, "drink it quickly, and go to sleep after drinking it."


    He held the glass and sipped it.


    After drinking, when Jiang Shi was ready to go to bed, a restless feeling climbed up the whole body.


    Looking at Yi Ge''s figure, he didn''t say anything. He quietly got up and went around the tent.


    Looking at the surrounding alpha, he called the sound system.


    "System, you help me invisible, I want to go out."


    System: "no! We can''t take a shortcut, cheat! "


    Jiang Shipu said with a smile, "come on, you''re a pirated system. Isn''t it a golden finger?"


    "To accomplish this task, we need to find out the hidden enemies. Hurry up."


    System: "only once, this system has principle."


    "Ding, stealth on, ten minutes countdown."


    Jiang Shi''s steps were light and he didn''t dare to make a sound. With the help of the leaves, he walked inside.


    He felt that there was something wrong with his highness cardono. He wanted to make sure of something.


    He cat body, walking in the jungle, the sudden appearance of the snake scared him, the whole heart will jump out.


    He carefully avoided the snake, and suddenly heard a sound of footstep, followed by cardono''s voice.


    "If you''re screwing up, I''ll skin you."


    "Don''t worry, your highness. He will die this time."


    Jiang Shi blinked. He touched the bead in his arms, as if it had some other exploring function.


    After adjusting for a while, I found the screen recording function, with sound and picture.


    Jiang Shi''s face brightened. He adjusted his angle and aimed at cardono.


    The conversation between the two is almost over.


    "If Yi Ge and Jiang Shi die here, it''s also his first-class service in caring for his family. After our empire engulfs the cloud blue Empire, we will reward him."


    "Yes, your highness."


    When Jiang''s forehead was sweating, Gu''s family was in collusion with cardono.


    Maybe God didn''t want to see Jiang Shi Ping''an. The bead in his palm suddenly gave off a red light.


    "Who is it?"


    Cardono''s entourage had a surly face.

 Chapter 337

    The entourage took a knife and poked at the grass.


    Jiang Shi held the bead in his hand and listened to the countdown of the system in his ear. "The countdown is one minute, 59, 58..."


    He picked up a stone at his feet and threw it in the opposite direction.


    "Don''t run!" cried the attendant


    Cardono raised his chin, a gloomy face, "catch him, kill him."


    Cardono took a few steps and looked at a tree with gloomy eyes. The red light came from there. How could there be any movement there?


    "3, 2, 1, stealth mode removed."


    "System! You son of a bitch! You leave your father here. "


    "How many golden fingers did you give me? It''s no use opening a golden finger! "


    The system is dead


    There was a voice on his head, "Your Highness Jiang Shi, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Shi looked up and looked at cardono''s smiling eyes.


    "Come out for a walk. I didn''t expect to meet his highness cardono."


    "Oh? Come out for a walk? So just now... "


    "What just happened?" Jiang Shi has some doubts.


    Cardono suddenly reached out his hand and ran away.


    Cardono laughed. "What are you hiding from? I won''t eat you."


    Suddenly his hand appeared machine armor, covered with black metal cold awn, severely pinched his neck.


    River back against the cold tree, the moss above with a moist taste.


    "Do you think you will die here today?"


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly, his face did not show his expected fear, let cardono pick eyebrows.


    "When did you collude to take care of your family?"


    "That''s what you''re dying to ask?"


    It''s a bit of a surprise for cardono. He touched the river with his smooth face. It''s a pity that Omega would be killed by himself.


    "If you want to die, let me die." Jiang Shi wiped the beads on his palm.


    "Well, I''ve never colluded with you to take care of your family. It''s all your imagination."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that his highness cardono of CASS Empire would dare to admit it. If you kill me, Yi Ge will take revenge for me."


    "Ha ha." Cardono smile, eyes mixed with smile, he close to Jiang''s ears, "is looking for my cooperation, you can wait for him to die and then question him, let him make amends for you, because he, your life just lost."


    Said, cardono''s palm force, with a cruel smile.


    Jiang Shi put the beads away and looked at cardono sarcastically.


    "Whoosh!"


    An arrow came from the sky, cut through the sky and stung the tree.


    "Cough."


    Jiang Shi coughed twice and felt that his throat was sore. He must have been red.


    He looked at cardono in front of him, with murderous eyes.


    Cardono raised his eyebrows, "Yi Ge?"


    Walking out of the trees, a man was dressed in black with a cold air. He looked at the man in front of him coldly and said, "you dare to move him."


    Cardono pondered for a moment, "let''s solve it together."


    When he reached out to pinch the river, Yi Ge''s figure flashed quickly in front of Jiang Shi.


    "Be careful."


    He never felt that someone could hurt himself. At the bottom of his heart, he always thought that this man would come to save him, because he never let himself suffer any harm in every world.


    The figures of the two people are intertwined, and the red mecha and the black mecha emit strong sparks.


    It''s dazzling.

 Chapter 338

    The figures of the two people entangled together quickly, and made a strong voice in the night, which startled other people.


    Those people have come, looking at the entangled two people, do not know what happened.


    When alpha of the cloud blue Empire surrounded the river, he looked at the dark red on his neck with anger in his eyes.


    "Your Highness, did they do it from the CASS Empire?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "I''ll talk about it later."


    His eyes tightly looked at the red mecha in the air. Although he didn''t understand the mecha, he could see that the red mecha and the black mecha were equally matched.


    "Miso."


    When the black mecha landed, cardono looked at Yi Ge in front of him and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are really an admirable opponent. Unfortunately, your highness will always kill him."


    A whistle sounded.


    Jiang Shi felt creepy all over, "be careful! There may be sand snake eyes or other creatures


    Alpha took out his mecha one after another and wrapped Jiang Shi layer by layer.


    Yi Ge returned to Jiang Shi''s side and looked around warily.


    "Boom boom boom."


    A huge sound rang out. In the depth of the oasis, a giant suddenly rose up. With the sand rolling, the ground trembled, which shocked everyone.


    The behemoth showed his true colors. It was a huge bat, with a scarlet eye as big as a human head.


    The whole body is covered with barbs, the black hair flutters with the wind, accompanied by bursts of putrefaction.


    Yi Ge careful way: "be careful not to be scratched by it, he should contain all kinds of virus."


    Cardono puts away his mecha, takes out a whistle and blows it gently.


    The huge bat made a sharp call and rushed towards Yi Ge.


    Yi Ge summoned his mecha to fly into the air, and the bat also turned a corner in the air, chasing Yi Ge.


    Yi Ge''s eyes are dark. He shoots his own laser at the bat, but the laser doesn''t work on the bat.


    Yi Ge fingers fast dance, one by one command input. White laser mixed with red light, stabbed in the bat''s abdomen, the bat issued a sharp cry, revealing the scarlet blood.


    The mecha controlled by Yi Ge is leading bats to bend in the air. The red mecha is very conspicuous in the dark.


    Bat raised his head and let out a scream. He felt very angry. The pain in his abdomen made him crazy.


    Cardono whistled again.


    The bat''s naked eye spirit is more furious.


    When Jiang Shi saw that this form was not right, he was a little anxious, and a cold sweat appeared in his palm.


    He hid behind a tree and took out some leaves of shenlei tree.


    The whistle sounded, and suddenly the bat turned and attacked him.


    His eyes showed a touch of tenacity, and there was no panic on his face.


    Bat head-on, a figure blocked in front of him, is a touch of red.


    Yi Ge looked coldly, and the mecha sent out a strong laser.


    At the right time, he fired out the leaves in his hand. He heard a few "poop poop poop poop" and was relieved.


    In the intense laser, the bat was covered with lightning.


    "Hector


    The bat''s figure became bigger, waving its huge wings in the air, and there was a strong wind in the oasis.


    Yi Ge noticed something wrong, he immediately returned to the side of the river, put him under the pressure.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge explosion.

 Chapter 339

    Sand flying, ear ring boom sound, let people ears want to crack, at the same time, accompanied by bursts of lightning sound.


    I don''t know how long later, a big hole appeared in the middle of the oasis.


    There was a very bad smell around him, which came from the bat. At this time, his body became pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Yi Ge nervously looks at the person under his body, "how are you?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head. He felt as if his ears were tinnitus. He could not hear what he was saying.


    At this time, cardono climbed out of the ruins, a body of dirt makes him look very embarrassed.


    He looked at Yi Ge, who was still intact, with a cruel smile on his face.


    He stretched out his palm and summoned his spare mecha, a purple one.


    He flew in the air, the control of the mecha aimed at the alpha of the cloud blue Empire, the mecha''s thick arm into a huge cannon, which brewed a laser gun.


    Things have come to such a point that people here don''t want to leave alive.


    Yi Ge places Jiang Shi in a safe place. He looks back at the man coldly.


    The two figures interweave in the dark, emitting intense laser from time to time.


    "Bang!"


    Yi Ge hit cardono flying, at the same time, the laser gun also shot askew, a tree that had grown for hundreds of years was blown up.


    Jiang Shi''s slender eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He covered his stomach and felt a little pain. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Cardono was knocked down on the ground, he tried to get up, Yi Ge quickly broke the control center of mecha energy storage.


    The purple mecha collapsed and couldn''t get up any more. After a while, it shrank into a ring on cardono''s hand.


    "Wait, don''t kill him. He''s in collusion with Gu family."


    Jiang Shi struggled to get up and his face was very ugly. He paced forward and covered his stomach, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Don''t kill him."


    The cold sweat on his forehead slipped down, and his eyes became dark. He fainted and fell to the ground.


    Yi Ge quickly picked him up, felt his beads, and sent a signal to the sky.


    Ten minutes later, a floating ship came into the sky. The floating ship just stopped. When Yi Ge picked up the river, he yelled: "doctor! What about the doctor? "


    Hearing a shout, the doctors came out in a hurry and found that an Omega was injured. They were shocked.


    Jiang Shi was sent to the training cabin, and several equipment were running at the same time to check his health.


    Those accompanying Omega doctors were even more footless, looking at the data in front of them, observing his situation at any time, and hastily dispensing one medicine after another.


    Yi Ge has been guarding outside, his face is very embarrassed, and his eyes are like a cold pool, which is deeply repressed and permeated with coldness.


    "Diddidi."


    The processor on his wrist rings. It''s from the king.


    As soon as he got through, the king first asked, "did you signal for help?"


    "Yes," he said coldly


    "What happened to you?"


    "Cass Empire sneaks."


    "Is there any evidence?" The king frowned and did not mention Jiang Shi at all.


    "Everyone saw it."


    "Good."


    Hang up the video request.


    The corner of Yi Ge''s mouth starts to sneer. When he looks at the river inside, he looks at the doctor coming out. Seeing the doctor''s frown, his mood sinks.

 Chapter 340

    "What happened to him?"


    The doctor shook his head, "go up. Please be prepared. Your highness is pregnant, but the fetus is very unstable and may miscarry at any time."


    "What


    A thunder exploded in his mind. For a long time, he didn''t react.


    Pregnant


    The fetus is very unstable


    Abortion


    He looked up at the doctor. "How long can it last? Will it hurt his body? "


    "It''s hard to say." The doctor also has some uncertainties, "if you can wake up in one day, you have a 50% chance of keeping the baby. If this one miscarries, it''s very likely that your highness will have difficulty in giving birth in the future. "


    "Good." He closed his eyes and then opened them again. "I''m going to go in and see him."


    The doctor nodded hesitantly, "OK, don''t stay too long."


    Yi Ge walked in lightly. When he squatted and looked at the river lying in the nutrition cabin, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised with a smile.


    Jiang Shi''s face is very pale, lying motionless in the nutrition cabin, but his brow is tightly locked, which shows that he is in pain.


    "We two have children..."


    He muttered to himself.


    He and he have been married for three months, so fast.


    He never thought that he would have children, and he never thought about it.


    He rose slowly, gave him a kiss on the forehead, turned and went out.


    Soon the hovercraft returned to the sand planet, where the king had been waiting, along with the alliance.


    "Where are the people of the CASS Empire now?"


    As soon as the levitation ship, the man of the alliance immediately asked, with a trace of anger on his face.


    Yi Ge looked coldly, "get out of the way."


    "Pay attention to the way you talk to me!"


    "This is not a place to talk. Let''s go back to the emperor star first."


    The king said with a smile.


    "Hum." The alliance gave a cold hum.


    When everyone gets on the hovercraft, the hovercraft will start.


    I''m in a hurry this time. It''s only three days.


    In these three days, Jiang Shi has been sleeping, and Yi Ge''s heart can''t help sinking.


    When he saw cardono, he went up and grabbed the man''s collar and kicked cardono away.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The king''s face was angry. He didn''t pay attention to himself at all!


    "Ha ha." Cardono smiles, full of provocation.


    Yi Ge clenched his fists with both hands, his knuckles were white, and his fists were creaking.


    Suddenly a man came into the hall and whispered in the king''s ear.


    The king took a look at Yi Ge. "Jiang Shi woke up. Go and see him."


    As soon as the voice fell, his figure disappeared in the conference room of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, his eyes were hazy. He sat up and slowed down for a while before he could react.


    "Yi Ge. What about the general?"


    Yi Ge pushed the door in and said, "I''m here."


    "Are we back?"


    "Well." He reached out and touched his forehead. The fever had gone away, but his face was still a little pale.


    "Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "There''s a little pain in the stomach."


    Yi Ge figure meal, "the doctor checked, said nothing serious, a good rest on it."


    "Good."


    He took out the bead from his arms and handed it to Yi Ge, "I found the evidence of the collusion between cardono and Gu family."


    Yi Ge pinches that bead, the facial expression is not clear, "you for a bead?"


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and kept his head down.

 Chapter 341

    The two were so deadlocked that no one spoke.


    Jiang Shi looked up at him and stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his coat. "Don''t be angry. I''m wrong."


    Yi Ge eyes droop, looking at the white palm, and then looked up at the familiar face.


    "You are always so disobedient, must I deal with you severely? Do you have memory? "


    Jiang Shi blinked, "then how do you want to deal with me?"


    Yi Ge sneers.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, "enter."


    The king came in with a smile on his face and said, "how are you? Is there anything uncomfortable? There are the best doctors here. Don''t worry. "


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good."


    The king said a few more words and left in a hurry.


    Yi Ge still has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    "Cough."


    Jiang Shi coughed twice, and a blush appeared on his pale face.


    Yi Ge frowned and patted him on the back with his palm. He didn''t have the heart to face him coldly? I''ll call the doctor


    He quickly grabbed Yi Ge, "I want to drink water."


    Blinking blinking eyes, the hair on the head is hairy, Yi Ge sighed, took out the water cup, ready to go outside to pick up hot water.


    He stood quietly at the door for a minute, and his eyes slowly cooled down when he heard a suppressed sound of pain.


    He turned to the doctor and said, "how is he now?"


    "Your Highness''s health is not optimistic." The doctor frowned. "He needs an abortion right away. The baby is dead."


    Yi Ge''s hand pinches tightly, steady voice, "at the latest when?"? He''s just waking up now, and he''s not going to be able to take it. "


    "But not abortion, let the fetus in the abdomen, the harm to your Highness''s body will be greater!"


    He closed his eyes and then opened them, with a brush of determination on his face.


    "Well, I''ll tell him about the operation. It''s scheduled for tomorrow morning."


    "OK, we will inform the hospital to arrange it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yi Ge came back, some of them were absent-minded. Jiang Shi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s on your mind? I''m almost in good health now. If you want to go back and deal with things, I''ll be out of the hospital now. "


    Yi Ge recovered, "no, I just went to the doctor and he said you would have an operation tomorrow."


    "Surgery?" Jiang Shi frowned.


    "Well, it''s better that way."


    "All right, listen to you."


    Jiangshi''s eyebrows and eyes are curved, and the end of the eye outlines a rippling clarity. The eyes reflect his figure, which is mixed with the crushed light.


    He was a little distracted.


    He thought back, "you have a rest. I''ll give this evidence to the king."


    "Good."


    When Jiang Shi lay down, he covered him with a quilt.


    He looked at Yi Ge''s figure, frowned slightly, and always felt something was wrong.


    When Yi Ge came back, Jiang Shi was already asleep.


    He stood quietly by the bed, eyes are not blinking at that person, otherwise that person deep in his mind.


    He looked down at Jiang Shi''s stomach.


    He may be sorry for that child, but he will choose Jiang Shi.


    As long as she''s always around, it doesn''t matter if she has children.


    So he watched it quietly all night.


    When Jiang Shi was pushed into the operating room, Yi Ge touched his head, "when you finish the operation, we''ll go home."

 Chapter 342

    The operation went smoothly. When he came out, Yi Ge held his hand tightly.


    The sun came in from the window and sprinkled in the white room. The man lying on the bed also trembled his eyelashes.


    He slowly opened his eyes, into the eye is a figure, familiar sound in the ear.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Jiang Shi felt a little thirsty, so he sat up slowly and nodded.


    Yi Ge poured a glass of water and handed it to him. He held the glass in both hands and drank it in small sips.


    "Cardono, how is he?"


    Yi Ge frowned, some dissatisfied, he is still concerned about others.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    Jiang Shi nodded, holding his own cup, sipping hot water.


    "System, view information."


    System: "Ding, query information..."


    Mainline 1: protect cloud blue Empire, progress bar 60%


    Bonus points: - 9400


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    It seems that cardono is indeed a hidden enemy.


    Yi Ge''s fundus flashed a touch of heartache, "your body is still too weak, you need to rest in the nutrition cabin for a month."


    There is nutrient solution in the nutrition warehouse. People need to lie in it. The nutrient solution is soaked in the whole body, and then absorbed by the human body, so as to achieve the effect of repairing the body function.


    "Good." He nodded. "Cardono is being detained. Will the people of the CASS Empire come?"


    Yi Ge''s hand meal, he looked at him, "you seem to be very concerned about cardono?"


    He Leng for a moment, "he almost killed me, I want to know his ending."


    Yi Ge stares at him with an unidentified look.


    He frowned. He thought something was wrong with this time.


    Although he had little contact with him in the last life, he also knew that he was a greedy and cowardly Omega, never good at forbearance.


    But in this life, he has changed, both in temperament and way of dealing with it.


    He locked Gu yunsen up. He didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t find any alpha for the flower ban, but he was waiting for him all the time.


    When he knew that he had abandoned Gu yunsen, he didn''t even mention it. He was worried that he would secretly run out to see him.


    It suddenly occurred to him that he was reborn. Was he reborn, too?


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shi has some doubts.


    "Nothing. Have a good rest."


    He takes back his thoughts and turns his mouth up. No matter he is someone else or reborn, he only wants to stay by his side.


    When he suddenly hugged Jiang, he whispered in his ear, "will you always be by my side?"


    "Yes." Jiang Shi nodded.


    "Would you blame me if I made a decision without your consent?"


    His heart was troubled.


    "Is it for me? Will that hurt you? "


    "No, just for your own good."


    He laughed, the corner of his mouth up smile blooming, "no matter what you do, I will forgive you."


    "Well."


    Yi Ge buried in his neck, smelling his smell, the bottom of my heart feel better.


    He said that as long as it is for his good, he can forgive him.


    Yi Ge held him, put his hand on his stomach and touched him.


    I''m sorry.


    Jiang Shi''s body is very weak, he soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Yi Ge stood up, covered his quilt, looked at him for a while, then turned and went out.


    Some things need to be done.

 Chapter 343

    He won''t let go of anyone who dares to hurt him.


    When he walked out of the hospital, there were a lot of troops at the door. The White army was tall and straight, with a touch of tenacity on his face. He stood upright waiting for the order of the officer.


    "Report, sir! Twelve teams of the first star cluster are assembled! Please give instructions! "


    Yi Ge''s face was cold and his eyes were like the ice in February. He swept the neat combat team and gave the order, "let''s go! Capture Gu''s family


    "Yes


    The voice was neat and loud.


    The sound of footsteps is like a person''s, accompanied by a strong momentum.


    Gu family is still in the dark at the moment, did not get any news, just heard that cardono was injured, so it is urgent to return.


    Gu Hai of Gu family thinks something is wrong. He frowns tightly and sends out several waves of people to inquire, but nothing can be found.


    His anxious mouth is bubbling, his heart a ruthless, far in the small round star brother sent a message.


    The message was sent in a covert way. He almost failed.


    Sensing that there had been news, Gu Hai was relieved, and some servants rushed in.


    Out of breath in his mouth, he said in a hurry: "up. General, up. General, no good!"


    Gu Hai frowned and yelled, "what''s the panic? Say it well. "


    The next person swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Yi Ge goes up. Will take the person of the first star cluster, encircle here!"


    Gu Hai''s eyes widened, "why does he surround here?"


    "Ha ha."


    The door rang out a light smile, Yi Ge kicked open the door, looking at him coldly.


    "Gu family intends to destroy the peace between the two countries, collude with other emperors, and subvert Yunlan empire."


    He uttered these words in a cold voice.


    Gu Hai''s fat all over his body trembled and he sat down on the sofa. His whole body sank a little.


    "No, it''s impossible..."


    How could he have found out? Cardono is the best alpha in the CASS empire! How could it fail?


    His chances are perfect.


    He worked hard to find out. He spent a lot of time, energy and money to know that the final location of the actual battle would be a sand planet.


    His royal highness cardono of the CASS empire can command animals to attack.


    To this end, he sent a large number of people to the planet to look for animals. It was not easy for him to find a bat that had lived for hundreds of years. He used special drugs to take it, but it failed!!!


    Yi Ge came back alive!!!


    "I''m on five stars. General, I see who dares to move me!"


    Gu Hai takes out his own style and looks at the group of people sternly.


    Yi Ge Pu Yi smile, "who dares to stop, shoot to kill."


    He chuckled, red mecha attached to his arm, shape changes. It turned into a big shell with a laser shining inside.


    He aimed at Gu Hai, "do you want to have a try?"


    Gu Hai''s forehead appeared a cold sweat, "I want to see the king!"


    "He''ll see you naturally."


    Yi Ge turned his head, and several people seized Gu Hai.


    A man came down from the second floor. His face was pale and his eyes were cold. He looked at Yi Ge coldly.


    Yi Ge looks up at that person, the corner of the mouth cocks up, "take down."


    That man is Gu yunsen.


    When he passed by Yi Ge, he suddenly struggled with a sharp dagger in his hand.


    Yi Ge looks at him coldly, since he wants to die, he follows his wish, "bang" and kicks.

 Chapter 344

    Gu yunsen was kicked to the wall, the wall coaxed collapsed, a burst of flames.


    "Cough..."


    Gu yunsen spits out two mouthfuls of blood. He struggles to get up from the ruins. He looks at Yi Ge coldly.


    "I will kill you myself!!! One day, I will kill you! "


    Yi Ge chuckles, "do you think you have that life?"


    The mecha in his hand whirled and sent out a thin piece of metal, which instantly cut his fragile neck.


    Gu yunsen''s resentment was still on his face, but his neck was sprayed with red blood.


    "Ah, son!"


    Gu Hai, who hasn''t gone far, looks back, and his son falls into a pool of blood, making a tragic cry.


    He struggled to run over, and the people around him frowned, imprisoned him and kicked him in the knee.


    "Be honest."


    Guo Hai was dragged away.


    His son was in a pool of blood.


    His son died alive in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything. This scene deeply stimulated him.


    Gu Hai directly anger attack heart, spewed out a mouthful of blood, he looked at Yi Ge, curse said: "you will die!"


    "It depends on whether you can live long, or you won''t know my ending."


    "Drag it out to feed the dog."


    Yi Ge voice is very cold, he took back his eyes.


    All the family members were detained.


    The king had been waiting for a long time. He saw that Gu Hai was in a mess, his chest was covered with blood, and his face was smiling.


    Pretending to be angry, he said, "Gu Hai, do you know the crime?"


    "Oh! I just hate that he didn''t die in the desert


    Gu Hai''s voice is full of venom. He looks at Yi Ge darkly. If he is not surrounded by people, he is afraid that he will rush up and bite him with his teeth!


    "Bold!" The king gave a cold drink.


    Someone rushed forward and slapped Gu Hai.


    His head was crooked, his cheek was swollen, a trace of blood came out of the corner of his mouth, and he spat out a tooth.


    "Bold, who let you take care of it like this?"


    The king narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved with pleasure.


    "Bah, don''t use your hypocritical face!"


    Gu Hai stood up directly, the fat on his face trembled a little, "ha ha! You just wait, and soon your empire will be buried with me! "


    The king''s body sat up straight, "say! What the hell are you doing? "


    "Ha ha, isn''t he very good? You ask him to find out. Find out. Maybe you don''t have to die. Ha ha ha! "


    The king''s face was livid. He picked up the cup beside him and smashed it on Gu Hai''s head.


    "Check! I will never allow anyone to harm the Empire. "


    The king looked at Yi Ge, "I''ll give you three days. You have to find out the hidden danger."


    "Yes." He nodded, about what he should have guessed.


    When he and Jiang Shi went to xiaoyuanxing to see the aurora, they met a mutant Zerg, which is also the place where the second star cluster of Gu family guards.


    I''m afraid it''s set up as a private and secret base by Gu''s family, and some secret experiments are being carried out there.


    "Put him in custody and send someone to guard him. Don''t let him die! I want to live


    The king ordered, he turned his head and looked at Yi Ge, "the alliance will arrive in two days, are you ready for the evidence?"


    "It''s safe. It''s absolutely impossible for him to turn over."

 Chapter 345

    These two days, Jiang Shi is always sleepy. When he wakes up, he can''t say a word with Yi Ge. He leaves again.


    Warm light scattered on the bed, on the bed lay a young man, pale. The long curl of eyelashes was shadowed.


    His figure is very thin, eyebrows wrinkled with a touch of pain, abdominal wounds have been dull pain.


    When he opened his eyes, there was no one around him. His eyelashes dropped slightly, and there was a look inside.


    The doctor gently opened the door and watched him sit up. "Your Highness, are you awake? Do you feel uncomfortable? "


    "No


    He shook his head.


    "Yi Ge is on the boat. It''s only about half an hour''s walk."


    "Well."


    He nodded. He didn''t know much about the form outside. He was in the hospital all the time.


    "How is Gu''s family?"


    "Gu''s family has been arrested." The doctor doesn''t know much, "Your Highness, you have a good rest. Call me if you need. Don''t touch the water or press the wound."


    With that, the doctor changed his medicine and went out.


    Jiang Shi is lying on the bed, looking at the white wall, a touch of irritability appears in his heart.


    He opened his clothes, flat abdomen has a scar, very fresh, and bloody smell.


    You can feel the pain when you get up.


    His hand touched unconsciously and his brow wrinkled.


    He always felt that Yi Ge was hiding something from him.


    "Diddidi."


    His processor is ringing.


    It''s Yige''s.


    After he got through, Yi Ge''s face floated in front of him. He quietly covered the quilt and said with a smile, "I just woke up, you called. Are you busy recently?"


    They hadn''t seen each other for three days. When he woke up, either he had just left or he hadn''t come yet.


    They seldom see each other and leave within ten minutes.


    Yi Ge of that end was silent for a while, whispered a few words with the person beside, got up and walked out.


    Jiang Shi saw clearly that he seemed to be in a floating ship.


    He''s going out?


    "Are you going out?"


    "Well, go to the little round star, where there''s a mutant Zerg."


    Yi Ge explained two words, "about five days later, I will come back."


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth, and the mutant Zerg knew that it was very dangerous. "I''m all like this. Why don''t you accompany me?"


    Yi Ge a Leng, smile, "in the hospital listen to the doctor''s words, your body is nothing."


    He raised his eyes. "Do you still want to cheat me? I overheard the doctor


    The light in the eyes was gone, the shoulders slightly shrugged, and his face was very pale, like a piece of paper.


    Yi Ge in the heart a flustered, put soft voice way: "don''t think blindly, I come back soon, then accompany you all the time."


    "The doctor said..."


    Looking at Yi Ge''s reflection in front of him, Jiang Shi''s eyes were slightly red. He raised his hand and rubbed his eyes. Don''t look at him.


    The long silence.


    After a long time, Jiang Shi turned to look at him, he did not want to say that he would not force him.


    "I know you feel bad." Yi Ge smiles, "we will have children in the future."


    children?!


    Boom!


    A thunderbolt exploded in his mind, and the whole person remained motionless.


    "Jiang Shi, you should be good, son. We will have it in the future."


    He opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t make a sound.


    His hand touched his abdomen, and the wound under his palm was dull and painful. The pain was suddenly magnified, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    There''s a child between him and him?


    It''s impossible.

 Chapter 346

    Tears from his eyes quietly flow down, he sat in a daze, no cry, just let the tears continue to flow down.


    His thin, dry palms clung to the corners of his clothes as if to be crushed.


    "What you didn''t let me know is this..."


    His whole body trembled slightly, his long black eyebrows wrinkled, and he raised his hand to wipe his tears.


    "I''m a man, why do I cry..."


    He looked at Yi Ge floating in front of him, barely pulled out a smile, "I''m waiting for you to come back, I''m sleepy, want to sleep."


    Jiangshi hung up two people''s video request, pulled out the power pool of the processor and threw it aside.


    After that, he blinked and leaned against the cold bed as if he had no strength.


    His hand has been touching his stomach, slender eyebrows mixed with sadness.


    He remembered that when he met the bat, he had a stomachache.


    Is he pregnant? There''s a child, but he''s gone now.


    At this moment, he was confused, thinking of the child, he and the man''s child, he felt like a needle, and his heart was pinched hard, making him breathless.


    "Damn it


    At that end, Yi Ge smashed the processor to the ground, smashed it to pieces, and showed his fierce face.


    Jiang Shi cheated him. He didn''t know about the abortion!


    He pulled a button off his neck and went back to the conference room, angry all over. "I''m going back now. I''ll meet you in two days."


    "This... Up. Will, at this juncture, put everything down first, mutate Zerg..."


    "Shut up Yi Ge rage, the eyes red blood, "I''m not with you to discuss, is to inform you!"


    Now he just wants to go back and find him, hold him, comfort him, and tell him that it doesn''t matter. They can have many children in the future.


    What childbearing difficulties, as long as he wants, day and night, he does not believe can not be pregnant!


    He summoned his mecha and directly opened the door of the hovercraft. A roaring wind came in and blew everything in a mess.


    It''s a risk to jump, but he doesn''t care.


    The red mecha is covered with red awn, changing a shield in front of him, and Yi Ge goes out firmly.


    The figure disappeared in the river of stars.


    "Close the door quickly!"


    The people in the floating ship hurriedly closed the door, and they were exhausted.


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Ge controls the mecha to fly in the Xinghe river. The meteorite in the Xinghe River smashes at him. He controls the mecha to dodge flexibly.


    In the galaxy left a white line, Shua disappeared.


    His speed is very fast, half an hour to, foot on the ground in a hurry to rush inside.


    "Bang."


    Push open the door, looking at the person lying on the bed, his rapid heartbeat stopped a beat.


    The cold sweat from his forehead slipped into his eyes, and instantly his eyes turned scarlet.


    "Jiang Shi."


    He called softly.


    Jiang Shi lifted the quilt and watched the man suddenly appear in front of him, shaking all over.


    "You''re back."


    "Yes, I''m back."


    Yi Ge he dragged a heavy step, standing at the bedside, holding people tightly in his arms.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Jiang Shi''s finger moves, he slowly embraces the man, the voice some trembles, "I am not afraid."


    Yi Ge''s eyes are dark. He presses Jiang Shi''s head on his chest to let him listen to his heart beating.


    Two people quietly, when the river suddenly feel at ease, like drowning in the sea people tightly grasp the straw.

 Chapter 347

    "Still going?"


    "Go." Yi Ge smiles, "I haven''t slept for a day and a night."


    Jiang Shi released him and moved aside. "Come up and have a sleep."


    "Good."


    He took off his shoes and lay down beside him. When he reached for Jiang, he was careful to avoid the wound in his abdomen.


    "Go to sleep."


    Jiangshi''s voice is soft, clear and pleasant, which makes people happy when they hear it.


    "Good."


    Two people in the dark, did not speak.


    Yi Ge closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep, "did you sleep?"


    He didn''t respond.


    But he knew that Jiang Shi had not slept yet. He was just a little tired and didn''t want to speak.


    "Children, we will have some in the future. If you want some, we will have some, OK?"


    After a long time, Yi Ge thought that he could not speak, and then came out a low chant in the dark, "good."


    He showed a smile, got close to a point, took Jiang Shi''s hand, "sleep."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi made a nasal sound. After a while, he opened his eyes and looked at Yi Ge, whose brow was wrinkled.


    He stretched out his hand, want to smooth his brow, cold fingers just touched, easy Ge opened his eyes.


    He grabbed the cold hand, put it on his hot skin through his clothes and said, "Why are your hands so cold. Warm up. "


    Jiang Shi smiles, and his mouth turns up. He puts his other hand in, too. Yi Ge shivers and kisses him on the forehead. Then the two people touch each other on the forehead and say, "sleep."


    "Good."


    He closed his eyes.


    He was selfish and indifferent. He thought that as long as he was with a man, he could treat that child as non-existent.


    With a familiar smell around his nose, he slowly fell asleep.


    Yi Ge, who should have been sleeping, opened her eyes and looked at her pale face, frowning with a touch of heartache.


    He touched his head when he touched the river and made a decision in his eyes.


    He thinks he''s wrong. He''s wrong.


    When he left Jiang Shi alone here, he regretted it.


    When the video request to connect, looking at the pale face, the reluctant smile, he regretted, eager to go back immediately.


    When he looked at the river in his sleep, people and animals were harmless, and his pale face was just like his lips.


    He touched it.


    He made up his mind.


    He wants to take Jiang Shi with him. Don''t ask him why.


    Yi Ge smiles and leaves him in a place he can''t see. He has endless worries.


    This time, facing the mutant Zerg, if he died, he decided not to forget him when he saw Jiang or marry someone else.


    Death, two people will die together.


    He narrowed his eyes, eyes with the danger of examination, the last life, he married someone else.


    Last life, he did not love him, did not let go. This life, he fell in love with him, will not let go!


    He cold hook lips, mouth with a trace of radian, he held him slowly closed his eyes.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, Yi Ge had awakened.


    "You''re leaving?"


    "Well." He nodded and looked down at the river with a smile, "you go with me."


    "What?" Jiang Shi was a little surprised.


    He picks up his chin and kisses it directly. For a moment, the two separate, with a piece of silver in between.


    "You go with me and die together."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi smiles and squints his eyes.


    Yi Ge leans over and kisses someone in his arms, but nothing else is done between his body.

 Chapter 348

    "Hum."


    He issued a stuffy hum, Yi Ge let him go, opened his clothes, looked at the wound, "touched?"


    "Well, it hurts a little."


    His voice was humming and there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Yi Ge gets up and goes out to find a doctor to take a painkiller and spreads it around the wound.


    After applying the medicine, he picked up the river and said, "I don''t feel well."


    "Well."


    Two people walked out of the hospital.


    The doctor tried to stop, "Your Highness''s wound is not good, at least a week, you take him now is to harm him."


    Jiang Shi frowned, "thank you, doctor. I know what I''m doing."


    The doctor looked at the disobedient two people and shook his head angrily.


    He calls out his own mecha. There is a recuperation cabin in the mecha, but it consumes a lot of energy.


    His body is not suitable for bumpy and long-distance travel. He will feel better in the rest cabin of mecha.


    Put him in place, and Yi Ge controls the mecha to drive to the small round star.


    In order to make Jiang Shi less guilty, he handed him a glass of water with some sleeping powder in it.


    After a while, he was sleepy, lying in the recuperation cabin. Yi Ge pressed the button, and the white recuperation cabin sent out a gentle light beam to cover him. The white light slowly fused into his body and healed his wound.


    After a day of chasing, they also arrived at the little round star.


    He took Jiang Shi out and put him in the nutrition cabin of the floating ship to receive better treatment.


    At the same time, his mecha also sent to add energy.


    When he came out of the nutrition cabin, Josepha had a slight disapproval on his face, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Up. Will, this place has been spread by mutant Zerg, and there is a continuous stream of mutant Zerg. I suspect that there are mutant Zerg mother in the deep underground, constantly producing mutant Zerg."


    "Have you analyzed it?"


    "After analysis, the pool was 20 percent stronger than before."


    "And the second cluster?"


    "The commander is already in the conference room and has been clamoring to see you."


    Yi Ge''s footstep does not stop, walks toward the conference room.


    Pushing the door open, the officer inside stood up and saluted him.


    "See above. General, the second star cluster garrisons the little round star, and the second star general wancher reports!"


    Easy Ge looked up and down for a while, eyes slightly cold, "pressure down, immediately shot."


    "Yes."


    Josepha has direct control over wancher.


    Wancher''s face was not flustered. "Go. General, please give me a chance to explain. I don''t know about all this."


    Yi Ge pulled the collar, "you as the commander of the small round star, there''s a mutation here, the Zerg don''t report, this is dereliction of duty!"


    "I can atone for what I have done! I really don''t know. I''m the temporary commander. The former commander has run away. "


    His eyes indicated that Josepha released his hand and looked at him warily.


    "There are 300000 people in the second cluster, but after the mutant Zerg appeared, 250000 people disappeared," wancher added


    "I have been stationed in xiaoyuanxing for three years, which is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth. All I know is that Gu Haihai''s brother has been in xiaoyuanxing. After the explosion in his laboratory, the mutant Zerg suddenly appeared. "


    Yi Ge frowned, "take six teams, let''s go and have a look."


    "Yes


    Josepha summoned six teams, armed and ready to go to the laboratory.


    This planet is full of scars, and there is a kind of poisonous gas in the air. It only takes one hour for people to breathe.

 Chapter 349

    Everyone has to wear a protective cover to walk here.


    More and more poison gas gathered, the whole planet was dark, the sky was dark, and there was no more beautiful aurora.


    Ten people in a group, back-to-back forward, each group of direct distance is not more than 10 meters.


    Walking in the green gas, everyone is very alert.


    "Shua!"


    A shadow flashed by.


    Josepha''s low voice rang out and issued the order in an orderly way, "everyone follow! Team one, follow up and have a look


    "Yes


    A group came forward to look for the shadow in the gas.


    "Shua."


    Black line towards them, the big eyes green, grow seven or eight feet, all soft, but very fast.


    Ten minutes later, the mutant Zerg was killed. A strong smell came out, and the surrounding poison gas was even more strong.


    "Take the mutant Zerg sample! Everyone, retreat


    Yi Ge shrieked, the team immediately withdrew, back to the hovercraft, everyone accept strict inspection.


    Mutant Zerg is stronger.


    This makes everyone aware of the crisis of the situation. If it goes on like this, it will soon spread out from the small round star.


    "Send the tissue from the mutant Zerg for testing, and the results will be available in an hour."


    "Yes, sir."


    Easy Ge changed a suit of clothes, he came to the nutrition cabin, river already wake up.


    Quickly walked over, "slow down, how do you feel?"


    "It doesn''t hurt." Jiang Shi shook his head and opened a corner of his clothes. The wound was pink and healed well.


    "In a few days, the wound will be completely healed." Yi Ge touched his head and handed him some biscuits.


    There was only nutrient solution. He knew he didn''t like nutrient solution, so he found some biscuits.


    "This is what happened here?" He stood up and saw the outside through the floating window.


    Yi Ge pinched his hand, "it''s OK, we''ll go back soon."


    "Diddidi."


    Processor rings, it is the voice of Josepha, take hasty, "bad, laboratory personnel was mutated."


    His eyes became cold. "I''ll go and have a look. You''ll wait for me here."


    "I''ll go with you." He pursed the corners of his mouth. "I don''t want to be here alone."


    He knew that he had slept for a long time, otherwise he would not wake up in the small round star.


    Easy Ge don''t monk of two seconds, "follow behind me."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi made a promise, and the two men walked toward the laboratory.


    As soon as I got close, I heard the sound of banging and roaring inside.


    "Here you are."


    Yi Ge took a look at him, took out the machine armour change cannon, small heart close.


    Kick open, there is a laboratory technician in white, covered with blood, eyes suffused with green light.


    "Bang."


    Aiming at the man, a piece of metal shot out, and the man was hit to the ground.


    After a few seconds, he struggled to get up. Yi Ge''s eyes were cold. He directly pressed the metal plate launcher and cut off the man''s head. The man finally stopped moving.


    "Be careful! His blood is contagious. " Josepha was in a bit of a mess. He carefully withdrew from the laboratory.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The tissue sample of the mutated Zerg can be infected. The person accidentally touched it and mutated within ten minutes." Josepha grinned bitterly.


    "Bring him here."


    "Yes." Josepha knew who he was talking about and immediately went to find wancher and brought him.

 Chapter 350

    "How much do you know about the lab?"


    Wanqier was stunned for a moment. "I only know that Gu Feng is the director of the laboratory. He has been studying a kind of medicine. It seems that he has caught an Zerg experiment."


    Yi Ge''s brow is tightening tightly, afraid is a female insect.


    If the female insect mutates, it will continue to produce mutated Zerg, and it will continue to evolve. I''m afraid no one can deal with it.


    He made a quick decision to go to the laboratory to explore, but his eyes were stunned when he saw Jiang, and he didn''t say his plan.


    "You go down and destroy this place."


    "Yes."


    He back to Josepha issued an order, "contact emperor star, the news back, request support."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Josepha hurried to the control room to contact Dixing.


    Yi Ge took Jiang Shi''s hand and returned to the nutrition cabin, "hungry?"


    "Not hungry."


    "Shall we get out of here?"


    Jiang Shi is stunned, he looks at Yi Ge, after a long time he just shows a smile, "OK, let''s leave here, don''t care about them."


    System: "diddidi! Your idea is very dangerous! If the mission fails, it will go back to the primitive times and be pushed by 30 men. "


    Jiang Shi: "shut up!"


    Yi Ge holds his hand, looks at him in silence, and then takes out a glass of water, "thirsty?"


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth, showing a clever smile, "no thirst, have you decided? Let''s leave now. "


    Yi Ge looked at his eyes, silent for a long time, and finally gently shook his head.


    "I''m going to the lab."


    "I wish we could leave."


    River when youyou said, picked up the glass of water on a drink into, drink some urgent, the clothes are wet.


    He took out a handful of leaves, and five fruits, "I want to go, but also drag your hind legs, you must give me safe back."


    "Good."


    Yi Ge didn''t ask how those things came from. He looked at him with a smile.


    "If I don''t see you when I wake up, I''ll go there myself to find you. If I want to die, I''ll die together."


    "Good."


    Yi Ge chuckles and kisses the man in his arms. He tightly imprisons the man, raises his chin and holds it in his arms carefully.


    A moment of separation, between the two people hanging a trace of silver.


    Jiang Shi yawned, and the strength of the medicine had come up, which made him sleepy.


    He grabbed the corner of his coat and said, "if you need danger, throw it out, it will explode, but there is no difference in attack..."


    Jiang Shi''s eyelids are getting heavier and heavier. He still insists on not closing his eyes. "You want to be safe... Come back..."


    "Go to sleep." He gently kisses Jiang''s eyelids and pinches his palm.


    He opened up many layers of defense mode to ensure the safety of Jiangshi.


    He stood by and watched as he fell into a deep sleep. The corners of his mouth cocked up and put things into his mecha.


    For the sake of Jiang Shi, he must go to the laboratory to explore, because he is the only prince of the Empire.


    He knew that he said he would leave here with himself, but he would not be happy.


    He grew up in the Empire and had deep feelings for it.


    Yi Ge arranges his army. Clothes, and calls up the army. Team, "I''m going to the laboratory to find the mutant Zerg, who will go voluntarily?"


    "Report, sir! I''m going


    "Report, I''m going too!"


    "I want to go, too!"


    Yi Ge''s mouth turned up and chose nine people, plus ten of them, to form a team to go to the deep of the poison gas.

 Chapter 351

    The planet has been seriously polluted. The more you go inside, the more poisonous the gas is.


    The green poisonous gas is about to turn into essence. It is winding around the human body, trying to find the gap and invade fiercely.


    "You stand by. I''ll go to the front myself."


    Yi Ge took a look at them. He was tall and straight. He walked forward with firm steps. His palm was holding the leaves of shenlei tree.


    "Go. General, you can''t go. It''s too dangerous ahead!"


    "Yes, go ahead. Let''s go back and find a way."


    Yi Ge''s figure disappeared in the poison gas, and his voice came out from the air, "this is the order!"


    The more you go forward, the thicker the poison gas is in front of you. It turns this area into a swamp directly. Your feet are trapped in it, making the whole person very heavy.


    Half an hour later, Yi Ge didn''t come back. All the people''s hearts were raised in their throat. One of them, a calm man, raised his wrist and looked at the processor. The signal here was very bad.


    He moved a few positions and found a signal to send a message to Josepha.


    He stood up and said, "I''m going to go in and look for it. You''ll go back and report the situation here."


    "I''m not afraid of death. I''ll go with you. We can bring you back."


    Everyone didn''t retreat. They fought for the Empire and were not afraid of death.


    Yi Ge is a five-star general of the Empire. He must go back alive.


    The man looked back and said, "OK! We''ll find it, and we''ll go back alive together! "


    When Josepha received the message, his mood sank, he immediately sent a message to the man: stand by, no unauthorized action!


    There was no reply.


    He then sent a message to Yige''s processor, all of which were not connected without exception.


    Half an hour later, those people could not be contacted.


    He squeezed his palm hard, "gather the army, support. General!"


    The atmosphere became tense, and everyone''s steps were very heavy, quietly doing what they were doing.


    Josepha sent out two elite combat teams, "be sure to find them. General, you all have to go back!"


    "Yes! Make sure you get the job done! "


    Everyone''s back is full of depression and some kind of determination. They are not only for themselves, but also for their family, friends and their country.


    Jiang Shi woke up an hour earlier than expected. He looked at the protection outside and pursed his mouth.


    Those protections are opened from the outside, and they should be closed from the outside.


    Soon, Josepha came.


    "Turn these things off."


    Josepha shook his head. "No, you have to be here all the time for your safety."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were cold. "Has he come back?"


    Josepha was silent for a long time. At last, he pulled out a smile. "Go. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s on your way back."


    With that, someone came to Josepha in a hurry. He said something in his ear, and his face was happy. "Your Highness, wait a moment. Marshal Farr has come to support him."


    He looked at the protective hoods, and he had no way to open them. He called to the system in his heart, "system, open these protective hoods."


    The system is silent.


    Jiang Shi was a little fidgety. He turned around a few times and became more and more annoyed. "Tell me, how many points do you want?"


    The system lion says, "a thousand."


    "Yes


    He didn''t have the slightest hesitation.


    "Poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop, poop.

 Chapter 352

    "Up. I''ve lost contact. I''ve sent two top teams out to look for them."


    Josepha kept his voice as low as he could, and obviously didn''t want his words to be heard by a third person.


    Marshal Farr frowned, his eyes were full of anger. "It''s just nonsense. In this case, when the enemy is unknown, how will he attack himself?"


    "I''ve got 100000 people. I''ll be there first, and there will be 500000 people in the back. I''ll be there in two days at the latest. We must guard the small round star and eliminate all the mutant Zerg. We will never allow a mutant Zerg to escape! "


    Marshal Farr with a decisive fight, when the plane accepted the position of the highest commander, issued a series of orders.


    "I personally report to the king and ask the League to issue a black order to pursue and kill Gu Feng!"


    Black pursuit order is the highest level in the league. This order is always valid. Gu Feng will not die and the pursuit will not stop.


    No country and no one can take him in, or he will be regarded as a group.


    Jiang Shi, with a cold face, turned to avoid everyone and came to the door of the hovercraft.


    The system saw his intention. "You want to go out? There is no doubt that he will die. "


    He smiles. He pushes the whole door. A thin layer of cold sweat comes out on his back, and then the door opens.


    "Your Highness!"


    Josepha came and looked at Jiang''s dangerous action, his face was shocked.


    Jiang Shi frowned, "don''t come here."


    Then he stepped out with one foot. Josepha was in a cold sweat. "Don''t be impulsive. I''ll be back soon."


    The door is opened a seam, the rest is easy to open, the gap is a little bigger, can accommodate a person in the past.


    "I know what I''m doing."


    Jiang Shi went over and pushed hard, and the whole door closed.


    There was still a section of road behind the door. He felt a little bit difficult to breathe when he was about to get outside.


    Just next to the cabin boat, there was a sterilized protective cover inside. He put on his full arms.


    In the front, is a small door, quickly opened the door, drilled out.


    The floating ship floated in the air, and the whole person fell down.


    "Counsellor!"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    I''m coming.


    Aware of the danger of the river, counsellor was called out, it came out some silly eyes, what a world this is!


    The air is green, the taste is very bad, around or gray, can''t see the direction.


    Jiang Shi stretched out his hand and pinched its tail. "If you are in a daze, I will fall to death!"


    "Ouch."


    Counsellor responded, quickly opened his mouth, spit out a transparent bubble, wrapped them in it.


    The bubbles are very tough, and they don''t break when they bounce on the ground.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    What is this place?


    "For a while and a half, I can''t explain clearly. How much strength can you play?"


    Counsellor looked at his tail, only three, stretched out three claws, "ouch."


    Three floors.


    His face was a little pale, just those movements exhausted his strength, the broken hair on his forehead was wet by cold sweat, sticking to the smooth forehead, a little uncomfortable.


    The black eyes were frightening, with a heavy touch, "enough, go to the deepest part of the poison gas, where he should be."


    Counsellor nodded, it flicked paws, bubbles moved, he said in accordance with the direction of the river.


    I don''t know how long it took to see no one.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch?" Counsellor asked curiously.


    Who are you looking for? Is he dead?

 Chapter 353

    "No way."


    He shook his head. He didn''t see any bodies all the way. People should not be dead.


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "


    Who are you looking for? I can check it mentally.


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi nods and remembers Yi Ge''s appearance in his mind. Counsellor and he are interlinked. Soon Yi Ge''s appearance will come to Counsellor''s mind.


    Counsellor was suspended in the air, surrounded by a flame. He closed his eyes and began to think.


    A lot of green dots appear in front of us, emitting a disgusting smell. Suddenly, there are a lot of green dots in the corner, one of which is flashing a red dot.


    Counsellor opened his eyes, "found it, where is he."


    Counsellor directed the bubble to go there. The green poison gas wrapped the bubble, but it couldn''t get in.


    Counsellor directs the bubble and can fly far away as soon as it rolls.


    In the depth of the poison gas, there is a piece of ruins, where the glory can be seen vaguely. There are many mutant Zerg dormant here.


    It seems that this is the birthplace.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of laser cannons was deafening. There was an explosion in the depths of the ruins, and all the stones flew up into the sky.


    A red mecha flies up to the sky. Jiang Shi''s eyes are bright. It''s him!


    "Ho!"


    Counsellor bared his teeth and cracked his mouth. The corner of his mouth made a threatening sound. There were a lot of mutant Zerg around him. They all came around.


    "Ouch!"


    Counsellor jumped out, wrapped in a layer of fire, a mouth spit out fireballs, the mutation of the Zerg burning crackling sound.


    At that end, Yi Ge rushes in again. There is a mutant insect mother inside. She has strong mental power and can direct the attack of those mutant Zerg.


    Laser gun aimed at that place, a key to launch, "bang" sound, a mutant Zerg exploded into the sky.


    But the mother is still intact.


    Yi Ge''s brows wrinkled, and the palm of his hand turned out of the river. It was a god thunder fruit. The size of the fruit''s fist was full of lightning. After a violent impact, it would explode.


    His eyes were dark, and shenleiguo was thrown in the air. The huge mecha raised its mechanical arm and sent a laser. It sent shenleiguo to the ground and estimated the position of the female insect. He immediately pressed the button to launch the laser gun.


    "Bang bang!"


    He was lifted by the strong air waves, the mecha also turned a few circles in the air, and fell to the ground with a bang.


    There was a big hole in the mother insect, and countless mutant Zerg were blown away, covered with coke.


    A black soft insect was blown off and landed on the ruins, making a shrill cry.


    That is the mutant mother, its mouth squirming, issued a circle of invisible waves, dense mutant Zerg emerged from the ground.


    Jiang Shi''s face changed greatly and he rolled in the bubble. He managed to control the direction and ran towards Yi Ge.


    The mecha consumed too much energy and fell on him with a wooden card.


    Yi Ge coldly looks at that insect mother, the whole body exudes the green liquid, obviously was just exploded the wound.


    All of a sudden, his figure, he can''t believe looking at the people not far away, it''s him, he came


    All of a sudden, the corners of his mouth turned up and it was good to die together.


    Jiangshi calls counsellor back and drags Yi Ge into the bubble. Yi Ge holds him tightly, opens his collar and bites his gland.


    His body trembles gently. With the continuous injection of pheromone, his body is directly soft in Yi Ge''s arms.


    Counsellor covered his eyes and turned away from them.

 Chapter 354

    The mother worm''s mouth wriggles, sending out waves one after another, and a steady stream of mutant Zerg surround them.


    When he was holding the water like river, a stuffy voice came out from his arms, "we will go out alive, you will be alive."


    Yi Ge mouth with a doting smile, "you say will live, then we will live out."


    Yi Ge looked at the red fox, inexplicably assured that it was beside him.


    He took out his wooden card, which gave off a dim light, and occasionally a red light flashed by.


    "Go out alive this time, I''ll find the best mecha for you."


    Yi Ge a smile, touched his head, "it is not bad."


    "Do you know its name?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head.


    "It''s called nightmare, the last blow before death, which brings people endless nightmares."


    With a smile, Yi Ge throws the wooden card in the air, which shines brightly and gives off dazzling red light in the air.


    "Nightmare" is suspended in the air, and the damage marks on the body are still there, but its color is more deep, as bright as blood, which can''t be forgotten at a glance.


    Yi Ge controls the "nightmare", and the laser cannons keep sending out, and the mutated Zerg come one after another.


    Counsellor is eight grade Warcraft, with blood in his heart, it runs out directly and flies beside Yi Ge.


    He shoots a laser gun there, and it spits fire there.


    Power increased several times!


    Looking at this scene, the female insect is a little angry, she shakes her tail, and makes a shrill cry in her mouth.


    The mutant Zerg seem to have been ordered to change direction and attack towards Jiangshi.


    Persimmon is soft.


    Yi Ge controls the mecha, gently pinches the bubble with a wave of his big hand, puts him in a safe place, and blocks himself in front.


    Jiang Shi stood up and his narrow eyes narrowed. This is not the way to go on.


    He looked at the insect mother one or two hundred meters away, and turned out two shenlei fruits in his palm.


    This fruit is powerful. He still has hundreds of them. He doesn''t believe that it can''t kill this mutant insect mother.


    The insect mother instinctively felt the danger and sent out a roar. The mutant insect rushed up and wanted to rush in front of Jiang Shi.


    Counsellor counsellor with easy Ge, Leng is an insect also can''t pass.


    Jiang Shi controls the bubble to roll in the direction of the insect mother. The insect mother''s huge body twists, but it''s too big to move a few meters.


    At the right place, he threw the fruit out of his hand.


    A fruit was thrown askew, a fruit hit it by the side, "bang bang!" Two, a big hole.


    Grey smoke everywhere, insect mother body split a few holes, green liquid flow everywhere.


    Yi Ge control mecha quickly grab the river, put him in the heart of the mecha, opened a hole, let him hurry in.


    He has not slowed down, just two explosions, let his ears some tinnitus, see Yi Ge his eyes a bright.


    Take out several God thunder fruit to hand to Yi Ge, "smash it!"


    "OK, smash it."


    He controls the mecha to fly to the sky, a hand is five or six God thunder fruit, "Pu Yi Pu Yi" a throw down.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole earth is shaking.


    "Ho!"


    The miserable voice of the insect mother rings out and sends out invisible spiritual force from its body, which stabs people''s mind hard.


    "Ah."


    Jiang Shi''s face was pale, his legs fell to the ground, his eyes closed with a trace of pain.


    The mother''s voice is still calling.

 Chapter 355

    Yi Ge''s mind is just like a needle prick, but for a moment, the powerful mental force is like frost meeting the hot sun, disappearing quickly.


    His eyes were dark, his fingers were flying, leaving only the shadow, and he gave the order to attack quickly.


    In the hands of the mecha, shenlei fruit appears again, and the mother of the insect cries even more miserable.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    This time, the planet is shaking.


    "Ho


    The mother of the insect uttered a cry, fierce and short, and there was no sound any more.


    At the same time, Jiang Shi felt something, forced into his mind, and fainted with a plop.


    However, without noticing the variation of the mother''s breath, the Zerg begin to explode.


    Yi Ge''s face is dark. He controls the mecha, grabs counsellor, and the whole person disappears in the air.


    A scarred mecha appeared in the sky above the floating ship. With a sound of "poof Yi", the mecha lost its energy and turned into a common wooden card, which fell into Yi Ge''s pocket.


    When Yi Ge holds the river, her body falls down sharply.


    Counsellor quickly spit out a bubble, two people a fox wrapped in it.


    "Go there."


    He directed counsellor to find the entrance, quickly put Jiang Shi into the repair cabin, and rushed to marshal Farr and Josepha behind him.


    He manipulated the repair cabin to repair Jiang''s body, so he took the time to say, "leave here immediately, the mother insect is dead, and the mutant Zerg is exploding. The poison gas will become more and more strong, and if it stays, everyone will die. "


    Marshal Farr''s face tightened and he turned quickly to leave.


    The levitation ship soon started and flew back to the emperor.


    Two days after returning to the emperor''s star, it was reported from the front that the small round star mutated and the Zerg self exploded, resulting in the spread of poisonous gas, which made it impossible for human beings to enter. It has become an abandoned planet.


    Jiang Shi didn''t sleep very well. He hurriedly walked around with a lot of people. He hated it.


    He opened his eyes and found that his eyes were black and white, unable to see other colors.


    And he was bound to a high platform, and his whole body was aching and his bones were broken.


    He could only move his head, the others were still, and there were many people in white walking around in front of him, holding all kinds of instruments.


    The most common voice in my ear was, "the experiment is going well."


    "Increase the injection dose."


    "Always pay attention to its reaction."


    Red, white, green liquid injected into the body, he convulsed all over the body, spreading pain, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    His neck seemed to be severely strangled, making him breathless all the time. His hands and feet fluttered like a fish out of water. How to flutter was useless. He could not see a trace of hope and was waiting to die slowly in the long pain.


    He was in pain, knocked over a pile of instruments, and finally saw his face.


    He is a worm mother!


    Ah, Jiang Shi opened his eyes.


    Lying on the bed, I saw the white walls and smelled the fragrance of flowers.


    Everything in the dream is false.


    He breathed out a breath, so whose memories are these?


    The last scene in my dream stays in front of me. Is it the mother worm?


    There was a voice of surprise in my ear. Before I turned back, I was hugged into my warm arms, smelling the familiar taste. Jiang Shi also reached out to hold him, and his mouth turned up.


    "That''s good. We''re all back alive."


    "Yes, we came back alive."


    Yi Ge looked down at him, his eyes wet, with a trace of water mist.


    He couldn''t help it. He bowed his head and kissed his lips. A moment later, he let go of him.


    Between the two left a trace of silver, Yi Ge''s eyes with a trace of dark looking at him.

 Chapter 356

    Yi Ge directly leans over and holds him firmly in his arms. His tight Chin has been raised and forced to hold his head high.


    After a while, Jiang Shi''s eyes were blurred with a trace of pink, and his hands were clinging to his neck. The tender powder like flower bud on his fingertips made people itch and just wanted to hold it in their hands.


    "Do you love him?"


    Jiang Shi''s mind rang out a strange voice, with the temptation of silk, at the same time, he felt his head more fuzzy.


    "Love."


    He said unconsciously.


    Yi Ge listen to, hand strength son direct force a few minutes, put the person on the bed, "good, say again."


    Vaguely, he heard what he was asking, and his mind kept echoing the voice, "do you love him? Do you love him? "


    "I love him."


    "No! You don''t love him, you hate him, you have to kill him yourself... "


    A mental force constantly attacks Jiang Shi''s consciousness, implanting him with killing, letting him kill the person in front of him.


    "It''s impossible... How can it be..." he was struggling, his eyes closed, his face pale, like a piece of paper.


    Yi Ge stops and reaches out his hand to find that he is cold, shivering and sweating.


    "Jiang Shi? Are you okay? Jiang Shi


    No matter how he called, he couldn''t wake up. He kept repeating, "impossible, impossible, impossible..."


    At the moment, he fell into a nightmare, and countless memory fragments emerged in his mind, all of which were killing.


    Pinhole injection in the body, leaving a hole, the liquid let him pain rolling all over the ground.


    His world is black and white, endless pain, he hates human beings, he wants to kill them.


    Those people would only hold a cold knife, cut his body, take away his blood and flesh.


    Laugh at him wantonly in front of him, he dare not make a sound, irritate those people will give him injections, force him to eat all kinds of things, make him pain, and then hold the stomach to laugh.


    He hates those human beings. He will kill them himself!


    "Shua!"


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, his narrow eyes with red scarlet, and said in a violent voice: "I will kill you! Kill you


    Yi Ge Leng in situ, that pair of scarlet eyes reflect his figure, a pair of white and bright red fingers ruthlessly buckle his chest.


    The sharp fingertips are embedded in the skin, and the tender pain stimulates Yi Ge. He frowns and does not let go when he holds Jiang.


    Strong chest cut a lot of red marks, thin fingertips stained with blood, ruthlessly buckle, want to dig through his heart out.


    "I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flushed blood, struggling, struggling to break the quilt, he barefoot step on the broken glass, vigilant looking at Yi Ge.


    The white and tender feet were cut, and the red blood flowed out. He didn''t seem to feel it.


    Yi Ge tightly frowned, stretched out his hand to him, and put a soft voice, "you want to kill, kill first."


    Jiang Shi looked at him with a sneer, and his face was cold and ruthless, and he didn''t hide his killing intention.


    He picked up the sharp glass and stabbed it in Yi Ge''s heart. The blood flowed out and mixed with the blood on his white palm. Jiang Shi laughed, "you all deserve to die! It''s hard to be hurt by someone you love, isn''t it? "


    Yi Ge raised his hand to knock him unconscious, holding his soft body, with a trace of examination and meditation on his face.


    A touch of pain appeared on Jiang Shi''s face, and the black silk visible to the naked eye appeared on his face.

 Chapter 357

    The doctor came in a hurry, after a series of careful examination, the final conclusion is that Jiang Shi is very healthy, all indicators are within the standard range.


    Yi Ge calm face, "check his consciousness."


    "You... You said to check your Highness''s mental strength?"


    Doctors have some difficulties. They need special equipment to check people''s consciousness, that is, mental power. They don''t have the equipment to check mental power.


    "Come on."


    Yi Ge was a little impatient. He suspected that something was in his mind when he went into the river.


    I don''t know how, he thought of the sudden death of the insect mother, the final counterattack is a little weak, not like the Zerg''s style.


    The doctor quickly applied and brought in the instrument to check the mental strength.


    Among them, Jiang Shi woke up once, gave him a tranquilizer, and then fell asleep.


    In the dark, his consciousness didn''t disappear. He could easily feel what was happening outside.


    But he can''t control his body and can only watch "he" hurt Yi Ge.


    "System, what''s going on?"


    System: "the mother worm enters your mind and controls your body. Don''t worry, it can''t hurt you. There''s a thunder tree under it. "


    Jiang Shi frowned, "what can I do?"


    System: "yes, but not now. The system needs to analyze its data."


    "All right." He looked up at the laughing shadow in the dark and said, "what on earth do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha, I want to kill him, no, not only him, but all human beings! Hee hee, you will die with him, too. "


    "You dare!"


    Jiang Shi''s fierce face.


    Yi Ge''s eyes outside are full of hostility, and her tone is rather impatient


    "Fast, fast." The doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and urged it every ten minutes. The pressure was too great.


    After more than ten minutes, the data finally came out.


    "Your Highness has a red dot in his mind. He suspects that it is an alien species."


    "How to clear it?"


    "A master who needs mental strength can enter his mind and clear it, but there are great risks. If his highness resists or makes a mistake, he may become an idiot, or he may never wake up. "


    The words outside make Jiang Shi a Leng, that voice rings out again, "you''d better not try to resist, otherwise die together."


    Yi Ge pinched his eyebrows, "you go out."


    He pushed the door open and went in. He stood looking down at him, his mouth closed.


    His eyes were dark blue, and the wound on his chest was scabby and bloody.


    He stood by and looked at him quietly. He took out a brocade handkerchief and put it on Jiang Shi''s wrist. His wrist was a pair of iron chains.


    Even ankles, wrists are chains.


    "Shua."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, with a trace of scarlet in his eyes, and when he saw Yi Ge, he wanted to rush over.


    When the sound of Dangdang''s chain rings, his delicate skin is scratched with a few red marks.


    Yi Ge looked at the man in front of him coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, I''ll kill you!" He struggled hard, and the chains tied him tightly. His wrist and ankle were broken by iron chains, and Kwai was black and blue.


    Yi Ge has a touch of heartache in her eyes. She raises her hand and knocks him unconscious. She goes out to find a healing robot and comes back. The soft light shines on the wound. After a while, the scars disappear.


    He picked up something softer and put it on the chain. His body was his, and he would be unhappy when he came back.

 Chapter 358

    "Up. Will."


    Someone opened the door and came in. It''s Josepha.


    "The trace of Gu Feng appears. In the Xinghai Bay on the edge of the Kass Empire, your majesty asks you to lead a team to arrest him one day and ask for a crime."


    "I see."


    He nodded.


    Now Gu Jia and Gu Hai have been arrested. According to the evidence, Gu Hai has been convicted of betraying the Empire. At the same time, Gu Hai has threatened the security of the Empire and planned a mutant Zerg riot.


    There was a mountain of hard evidence. At that time, he was beheaded by the king, and the pictures were recorded and forwarded to everyone''s processor.


    Everyone in Gu''s family shouts and fights. All the residents are determined to find Gu Feng who has escaped outside and bring him to justice.


    Cardono, the highness of the CASS Empire, deliberately provoked the war between the two countries and murdered the five stars. He was deprived of the League quota for 200 years by the alliance and divided the star bay to the cloud blue empire.


    No one in the CASS Empire wanted to, and neither did the Yunlan empire. They detained cardono directly. They said that if they wanted the prince to go back, they had to hand over Xinghai Bay, and they wanted 10 billion Xinghai coins to compensate Yige.


    Ten billion Xinghai coins are the net income of the Kass empire in a month, and no one wants to cut out Xinghai Bay.


    However, cardono is the best alpha in the CASS Empire, and the two sides have been in a stalemate.


    Gu Feng''s name rushes into the brain sea, when the river obviously feels the insect mother is very irritable.


    "I''ll kill him! I must kill him... "


    The seeper''s voice kept echoing, and Jiang Shi covered his ears.


    Before leaving, Yi Ge came to see Jiang again. The people on the bed did not move, and the dark eyelashes fell into a shadow.


    "My mecha is completely useless. When you wake up, we''ll find the one that suits me."


    He stood and looked at him. "By the way, we have a few more children. I hope it''s Omega, just like you."


    "Go. General, it''s time to go."


    He put the mecha card in Jiang Shi''s hand and gave him a kiss on the forehead. "Wait for me to come back."


    "Ta TA."


    Military boots on the white marble, sounded crisp voice.


    "Yi Ge."


    A clear and pleasant, familiar voice sounded.


    Yi Ge steps a meal, he some unbelievable turn around, a person sitting on the bed.


    The genial sunlight shines on him, the small face is white and suffused with a layer of light aperture, the dark pupil reflects his figure, and the corners of his mouth are turning up with a smile.


    As before, human and animal are harmless.


    Yi Ge blinked his eyes and felt a little wet. He hurried over and held people in his arms.


    The heart was beating wildly, as if it didn''t believe the scene.


    Jiang Shi chuckled, "I wake up. Are you happy?"


    "Happy."


    River when holding him, eyes issued a broken light, water mist as if each black crystal.


    Eyeground flash a trace of scarlet, blink disappeared, who did not see.


    He touched Yi Ge''s body and found the shape of a key. He looked up at Yi Ge and shook his jingling chain. "What''s the matter?"


    "You are invaded by the insect mother. Don''t be afraid. I''ll find it out."


    "Well, I believe you." He turned his eyes. "Are you going?"


    "Well, I''ll be back soon."


    "All right."


    He holds Yi Ge''s face, gently kisses in the corner of his mouth, his hands slowly down, embracing his waist.


    Deliberately let the chain ring, fingers flexible to get the key.

 Chapter 359

    Lips close to a second, Yi Ge slightly side head, face with a shallow smile, "you good healing, I''ll be back soon."


    He raised his hand and touched Jiang Shi''s neck. A tiny thing stuck to his hair.


    He did it specially for Jiang Shi. He didn''t trust him at all.


    Yi Ge came out and stood quietly outside the door, separated by a wall, listening to the sound of the chain inside, his eyes were dark.


    He took out his tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth with a look of disdain.


    He''s not him.


    After he and Josepha joined up, he called up his processor, which was the map of the whole star, with a red dot moving constantly.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth and said to Josepha, "bring him here."


    "Yes." Josepha was in a hurry.


    "Don''t hurt him." Yi Ge is not at ease of command way.


    "Yes."


    Josepha left soon.


    Yi Ge looked at the red dot of the processor, the whole person fell into a meditation.


    If you want to talk about a mental power master, Yi Ge''s own mental power is s, but it''s hidden in Jiang Shi''s mind. There''s no way to take it. If you use it hard, it will hurt Jiang Shi.


    Only let it experience great joy or great sorrow and find a flaw can it be grasped and uprooted.


    Half an hour or so, Josepha came back, nodded to him, "hooked."


    After a round trip, Jiang Shi found that he couldn''t get to Xinghai Bay at all. He passed by the shop and heard the report inside.


    "Recently, Gu Feng and his party have appeared in Xinghai Bay. The five-star generals and Yi Ge generals of the Empire are about to lead 100000 troops..."


    With a blink of an eye, Jiang Shi followed what was said inside, found the floating ship, spread out his spirit, wrapped himself, and swaggered in.


    After sailing for seven or eight days, the hovercraft crossed the Star River and finally came to the edge of the CASS Empire - the star river.


    A kind of ore is produced here, which can assist mecha and increase the speed of other mecha.


    "Go ahead. Get everything ready."


    He nodded his chin. "Let''s start."


    He picked up a plate of delicious food and a glass of milk, took a bite, left it there, turned and went to the control room.


    After he left, the image of "Jiangshi" appeared. Fengyun drank all the milk, and there was no food left.


    Hearing someone approaching, Jiang Shi quickly disappeared.


    After two or three days of searching, Gu Feng was finally found. He was trapped in the storm of Xinghai Bay.


    "Gu Feng, you can''t escape."


    "Ha ha." Gu Feng gentle, with a pair of heavy glasses, "I have escaped enough, have you on this. Will accompany me to die, very good."


    Of the 250000 people he took away, only 100000 are left.


    Yi Ge''s face was cold and his whole body was cold. With a command, the laser gun and mecha rushed towards them.


    In this battlefield, his eyes have been firmly fixed on a person, that is Gu Feng.


    The insect mother hates Gu Feng most. He will kill him.


    Yi Ge eyes a cold, take advantage of the crowd''s cover slip to Gu Feng''s side.


    "Cough."


    Gu Feng covered his mouth and coughed. There was a pool of bright red blood in his palm. His face was very pale with a trace of death.


    "Gu Feng, long time no see..."


    A faint voice sounded.


    Gu Feng''s back was cold, as if a poisonous snake had entangled him and strangled his neck so that he could not breathe.

 Chapter 360

    "Who?" Gu Feng pursed the corners of his mouth, "who is pretending to be a ghost?"


    "Huhhhh."


    "Jiang Shi" looked at Gu Feng fiercely, "don''t I know him?"


    Gu Feng frowned. If he didn''t feel wrong, he should be an omega. Did Omega come to the battlefield?


    Looking at the reflection in Gu Feng''s eyes, "Jiang Shi" laughs, "I''m wearing human skin now. No wonder you don''t know me."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Gu Feng''s neck so that he couldn''t move. "I''ll make you live or die."


    Gu Feng was very weak and couldn''t get away at all. "Who are you?"


    "I''m the worm mother... The one you used to experiment with... Have you forgotten?"


    Jiang Shi has scarlet eyes, a strange smile on his face and white teeth. He wants to bite Gu Feng''s flesh off.


    Gu Feng''s face was stunned. After a while, his eyes brightened. "Are you really that worm mother? I made it? I made it? I made it... "


    "Shut up


    "Jiang Shi" said harshly, as danger approached Gu Feng. Gu Feng looked at him like a dream, "you are my most perfect work..."


    "Poof."


    Jiang Shi holds a dagger and plunges it into Gu Feng''s chest. He twists it in his flesh and turns the dagger around.


    "Ah Gu Feng cried out in pain, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    When "Jiangshi" appeared, Yi Ge knew the opportunity. He slowly approached and took the opportunity to hold "Jiangshi" by the wrist.


    Jiang Shi looked back with anger in his eyes and scarlet in his eyes


    Yi Ge holding his hand, consciousness along into Jiang Shi''s mind, inside a dark, suddenly sounded Jiang Shi''s voice: "Yi Ge, is it you?"


    "Where are you?" Yi Ge is happy.


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t move, I''ll come to you!"


    Yi Ge groped in the dark, suddenly behind a voice, a shadow flashed quickly.


    Shua, Shua, Shua


    The shadow quickly skimmed, with strong wind, "bang" towards Yi Ge, also mixed with a rotten smell.


    "Poof."


    The shadow passed through Yi Ge''s body, but felt that he was burned, "ah!" A sharp voice rang out and carried through the mind.


    Yi Ge directly retreated, opened his eyes and found that Jiang Shi''s face was pale, "Shua" opened his eyes with scarlet.


    "Go to hell!"


    Jiang Shi pulls out his hand, and his whole body''s mental strength radiates out.


    "Zizi"


    Everyone''s mind is like being hit hard, and their ears are bloodstained. Everyone covers their ears, rolls on the ground in pain, and even faints.


    "Jiangshi" is suspended in the air. It radiates red light all over the body. The shriek is very sharp and it spreads far away.


    System: "it''s calling Zerg."


    "What? How many Zerg are there? "


    System: "there is a female worm nearby. It is laying eggs."


    "Shit! What can we do now? " There was a trace of anxiety on Jiang Shi''s face.


    System: "self explosion."


    "Hiss." Jiang Shi took a breath of cold air and said, "OK, give me ten seconds. I''ll say goodbye to him."


    System: "well, after ten seconds, the system will suppress it, and you''ll get control of your body, and then you''ll blow yourself up with shenregor."


    Blow yourself up.


    It''s a strange way to die.

 Chapter 361

    System: "you don''t leave a last word or something?"


    Jiang Shi glared at the system and said, "what last words, we''ll see you later."


    The red awn in the sky is as dazzling as the sun. Everyone can''t open their eyes. Yi Ge blocked the light with his hand and looked at it without blinking.


    Without any reason, he was flustered, as if there was something important to leave him.


    A familiar kiss, like a feather floating across his lips, with a trace of treasure.


    As soon as he touched it, it dissipated. It was like seeing flowers in the fog. His heart was even more flustered. "No, no, no, don''t go when you are in the river! Don''t go... "


    The red awn in the sky disappeared, and a small figure floated in the air, emitting a soft light from his body.


    When he saw the soft light, Yi Ge was crazy. He had a premonition that he would leave him forever.


    His eyes were full of blood, he ran frantically, "no! Jiang Shi, did you hear me? I said no, you come back... I will protect you... "


    At this moment, Jiang Shi took control of his body. He looked at the crazy man underground and showed an ugly smile.


    "You''re alive. We''ll see you again."


    "Come back, I won''t, I won''t let you leave me, do you hear me? You are coming back soon... I beg you... "


    Yi Ge''s long and narrow eyes are begging. A crystal clear tear appears at the end of his eyes. The man covers his face with tears mixed with blood flowing from his fingers.


    All people look at their arrogant. Will, like being abandoned, kneel on the ground and cry.


    Light in the sky, soft white light let everyone close their eyes, also covered the voice of Yi Ge.


    Jiangshi''s figure disappeared and appeared in the sky nearby. There was a huge insect mother below, laying eggs all the time.


    System: "come on, it''s coming out in a minute."


    Jiang Shiyi gritted his teeth, took out ten shenlei fruits, and took out five shenlei fruits to smash at the Zerg, "bang bang!" The sound of the sound.


    He threw ten shenlei nuts at the insect mother, and at the same time, he also fell.


    "System, you can save me, or I will die."


    System perfunctory voice sounded: "rest assured."


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of a huge explosion was deafening, and the whole Xinghai Bay trembled for three points.


    "Ha ha, little liar, you are so heartless..."


    Yi Ge chuckles. He hears the sound of explosion. His heart is like being cut off one by one with a knife.


    It''s so painful that he can''t even take a breath.


    "I can''t live together, but I want to die with you. Since you are in the sea of stars, I will not go anywhere. "


    Yi Ge jump, jump down the Xinghai Bay, the merciless storm tearing his body, a blink of ash is not left.


    When Jiang Shi jumped down, he felt cheated by the system. Before he got close to the insect mother, his hair was burnt.


    "Bang."


    Half of his body exploded, and he saw that half of his body was scattered all over the ground.


    He can also blink and turn his eyes. The huge pain spreads all over his body from the nerve endings. The pain makes him sweat.


    "Bang!"


    He flew directly with the insect mother, his brain was like being stabbed by a needle, and his eyes turned and fainted.


    "Da."


    Jiang Shi fell into the system space, and there was a paste smell on his body. The system was speechless. Unexpectedly, he threw ten shenlei nuts to fry the insect mother.


    In fact, five or six should be enough. The power of God thunder fruit is also great, and the soul can be hurt.

 Chapter 362

    Counsellor didn''t know where he got out. When he looked at the half dead River, he put out his paw and poked, "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    System: "don''t worry, he''s not dead yet."


    Counsellor looked at him accusing, "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    That man won''t let you go!


    It still remembers the horror of that man, the pressure of death in that world, and it''s easy to make a contract with Jiang Shi.


    System:


    The system started the medical store, and the operation was as fierce as a tiger. Jiang Shi''s whole body was suspended in the air, and a soft light beam enveloped him.


    I don''t know how long later, Jiang Shi opened his eyes, which were dark with a trace of confusion.


    He lands and the system retracts the beam.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    You finally wake up.


    Counsellor jump in his arms, Jiang only saw a fox jump in his arms, hand pinch such a tail.


    Looking at it carefully, he had eight tails. He smoked at the corner of his mouth, with a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Where''s the mutant fox..."


    "Ouch." Counsellor reaction for a while, the sound resounded through the whole system space, "whine whine whine whine whine whine whine?"


    Jiang Shi, how dare you despise me?


    He took the fox away and blinked. Did he know the fox?


    One side of the busy system reaction, "host, do you remember who I am?"


    Jiang Shiwen turned his head and looked at it. His brows wrinkled and his eyes turned with a touch of disgust. "Aren''t you a system? Force me to be oppressed by men


    System:


    Fortunately, the host still remembers him.


    "Have I finished my task?" When the river is loose, the fox''s voice rings lazily.


    System: "done."


    "Then..." Jiang Shi hesitated and asked, "where is Shen Yunzhou? What will he do?"


    System:!!!


    Isn''t Shen Yunzhou the first person to work in the world?


    The system detects something wrong with the host, scans several times around the river, and finally comes to a conclusion.


    System: "he lost his memory, but not completely. He only remembered the first world."


    The system breathed a sigh of relief, "let''s settle the task and start the next one."


    Jiang Shi''s question mark on his face, the system simply explained that he had carried out seven or eight tasks, and then he was killed by the baby he picked up, and lost part of his memory.


    System: "I''ll find my memory later."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Counsellor accuses of looking at him: have no conscience unexpectedly to forget it.


    Jiang Shi held counsellor in his arms, pinched his Fox''s ear and pursed the corner of his mouth. "When I get back my memory, you are looking at me like this."


    "Ding, task query..."


    Mainline 1: protect cloud blue Empire, progress bar 100%


    Bonus points: 1000


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    "Host information is being updated."


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Points: - 7400


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    [Ding, although the host has completed the mainline task, it owes the system a lot of points, which has been automatically deducted. Please return the points as soon as possible!]


    System: "Ding, in the next task, the host is transmitting."


    Shit, another move?


    His heart inexplicably emerge this sentence, a familiar vertigo hit, let his eyes closed, dizzy in the past.

 Chapter 363

    Thousands of mountains become veins, thousands of veins become spirit, spirit is to go through the vicissitudes of life, heaven and earth changes before it can become a dragon.


    For millions of years, there was only one dragon between heaven and earth. Shouyuanhenggu, the emperor of heaven, is now courteous when he meets with his majesty.


    But the Dragon didn''t know how to take a fancy to Gu tingye, the Immortal King of mortals.


    Gu tingyesheng''s lips are red, teeth are white, and eyebrows are like stars. He is devoted to Princess yinfeishuang of the Fox family.


    The three composed a tragedy.


    This time, his client (cannon fodder) was the dragon. Cannon fodder took millions of years to become a dragon, and became the first God in heaven and earth.


    Gu tingye was kind to cannon fodder before his reincarnation. Cannon fodder helped him become an immortal and let him fly to the divine world. He was no longer a mole ant struggling in the world.


    But did not expect, day and night together, cannon fodder slowly fell in love with Gu tingye, but unexpectedly Gu tingye deceived him, deceived him! Took his dragon yuan! Take his skin! Pull out his tendon!


    The resentment of cannon fodder does not disperse, helplessly looking at Gu tingye holding his heart, flattering in front of that woman.


    Just because that Yin Feishuang said that her heart aches, it needs the heart of the dragon to suppress this strange disease.


    He dares to do this to him!


    He was not willing to let himself disappear and return to the dust! He wants revenge. He wants Gu tingye to live and die!


    He will make Gu tingye regret it! Let him lose his favorite and taste the pain of being gouged out.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Shi breathed out a breath, with a touch of pain in his eyes. The memory of cannon fodder was huge, and the resentment was even more overwhelming.


    Now his whole body is still numb and his head is dizzy. He closes his eyes and leans aside to sort out those memories.


    "Ding, task query..."


    "Ding, searching for information..."


    Mainline task 1: let Gu tingye regret this attack, the progress is 0%


    Regional mission: sad ending


    Points: - 7400


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    [Ding! Xianxia world has started the free exchange mode]


    "Sadistic love?"


    System: "it can be said that the new functions of the system recently copied are rich in rewards."


    "Come on." But he still remembered that he was killed by the explosion, and then he lost his memory.


    The last world is still in the stratagem, this world will be sadistic. You don''t love me, I love you. It''s a straw.


    System: "remind a, can''t collapse a person to set up, otherwise be pushed to by 60 men!"


    "God, Qianyan an Xianjun asks to see you."


    "Let him in."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and watched a man come in. He was dressed in a crescent white robe, cut and fitted. He was thin and straight, walking gently. He was as elegant as a poem.


    In memory, Qian Yan''an likes cannon fodder, but cannon fodder''s heart hangs on Gu tingye''s body.


    Qian Yan''an looked at him quietly, and saw that he was tired between his eyebrows and eyes, and a bottle of medicinal wine appeared in his palm.


    He came up on his own and said, "I''ll rub it for you."


    "Presumptuous!" Jiang Shi looked at him unhappily. His long white fingers twirled the formula, but he couldn''t show it because of dizziness.


    Qian Yan''an holds his hand, with a cool feeling. His fingertips are stained with medicinal wine and put on the forehead of Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi responded, feeling uncomfortable feeling dissipated some, he closed his eyes, just the corner of his mouth tightly pursed.

 Chapter 364

    There is a smell of medicinal wine lingering on the tip of his nose. Maybe he is tired these days, but Jiang Shi closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Qian Yan an keeps a movement unchanged. After he is asleep, he rubs his sour wrist.


    He looked down at the person leaning in his arms, his eyes were full of admiration, the corners of his mouth cocked up and carefully held the person in his arms.


    Some greedy to absorb the taste of his body, cold fingertips gently touch his brow, a touch on the fast away, afraid to wake up that person.


    Then he just like a smile, "but I forgot, there is something in this wine, I''m afraid it''s going to sleep for a long time."


    He picked up Jiang Shi, gently put him on the bed and held him firmly in his arms.


    In his sleep, he felt a little stuffy and turned to expose the white and tender skin of his neck.


    Qian Yan''an''s dark eyes flashed. After a touch of darkness, he gently kisses the skin.


    Infatuated, as if it was his favorite treasure.


    He pulled open some of Jiang Shi''s collars, revealing the white collarbone, gave a devout kiss, and looked at the dark red he left behind, he laughed.


    "Lingling..." a burst of fairy music rings, and the auspicious crane flies outside.


    Qian Yan''an''s face changed, and his fingertips glowed with white light. A boundary was set around him to isolate the outside sound.


    He looked down at the people in his arms and did not respond. The only thing in his eyes was the figure of Jiang Shi. He looked down and kissed the red lips.


    It took him a long time to let go and stare at him darkly, "today he''s married..."


    Qian Yan''an gets up and leaves. He pinches the formula with his fingertips, and his figure turns into the appearance of Jiang Shi.


    "He Gu Ting night so hurt your heart, I won''t let him feel better..."


    Today is the wedding ceremony of Gu tingye Xianjun and fox Fairy Princess Yin Feishuang. The whole world celebrates together.


    Between the flowing clouds, the clear clouds gradually rise and fall at the junction of the sea and the sky, and the flowers and petals everywhere. The eaves of the glazed tiles scattered streamer, red silk cloth hung all over the palace.


    "It''s God in the sky."


    At the beginning, cannon fodder turned into a dragon and flew to the fairyland. It was the first dragon in the world. Naturally, it was arrogant. This day there are nine days, the highest one is Xuantian, then he called Xuantian God.


    At the sight of him, there was a whisper all around.


    "Is God here to rob people?"


    "It seems that God really has a deep love for Gu Xianjun..."


    "Bah, if you want me to say, there are many beauties in the fairyland, even beautiful men, who go to the gods to rob their husbands with a princess?"


    "Shut up, you don''t want to die?"


    Qian Yan''an looks at those people coldly. As soon as his mind turns, he knocks over the wine cup in front of them. The wine rushes towards them, leaving wine stains on their white clothes, which makes them embarrassed.


    Qian Yan''an snorts coldly. He''s against Jiang Shi''s skin. No one dares to tell him what to do. All he can do is to be angry.


    "Sit down, God." The emperor said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t come."


    Qian Yan''an sat beside the emperor of heaven, sipped a sip of wine, and said faintly: "on the day of great joy in the fairyland, the God will naturally come to congratulate you."


    "Let''s start."


    "Please welcome Gu Xianjun and princess yinfeishuang..."


    Gu tingye was dressed in red, which set off his tall and straight body and handsome spirit. Yin Fei frost with a red yarn, mouth hook with a shallow smile, that pair of fox eyes Sha is hook people.


    "Let''s go." The emperor of heaven nodded with a smile. Only because of the identity of the Yin Feishuang fox clan did he have a high look and hold a wedding ceremony in the fairy palace.

 Chapter 365

    A pair of Bi people, eyes only each other, surrounded by a new year''s blessing.


    Qian Yan''an put down his wine cup, and the clear voice resounded through the hall, "Gu Xianjun."


    In an instant, everyone was quiet. When Gu tingye saw Jiang Shi, his pupils shrank and he pinched his palm unconsciously.


    Yin Feishuang, looking at Gu tingye bitterly, whispered: "husband ~


    This "husband" clearly fell in Qian Yan''an''s ears, he looked at them with a sneer, "Gu tingye, the God asked you, how long have you been in the fairyland?"


    Gu Ting night steady steady steady mind, "back to God, I soared a hundred years."


    Thousand inkstone an shallow smile, holding glass wine cup, "do you still remember how to fly up?"


    Gu tingye''s face turned dark. Even if he had high spiritual power and great talent, it could not change the fact that he let him fly when he asked Jiang.


    "Thanks to God''s help, I can achieve the right result and rise day by day. My heart is very grateful and I will repay you in the future."


    Qian Yan''an heard this high sounding words, Puyi a smile, then cold a face, "you can repay now."


    Gu tingye frowned, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qian Yan''an then said, "if you don''t get married today, you can repay the God."


    "You Gu Ting was impatient at night. He told Jiang Ming clearly that day. He only liked to sing flying frost. She had to marry him in his life.


    I didn''t expect to put him here.


    Yin Feishuang''s eyes were flowing, and she quickly crossed a touch of cunning. She squeezed Gu tingye''s hand and glared at him.


    "It''s impossible. Please don''t make such unreasonable demands." Gu Ting night pinches the hand that pinches to sing to fly frost, let her be a little uneasy.


    "Ha ha." Qian Yan''an chuckled. He sat on the seat, palmed his head, and glanced at Gu tingye. "God is kind to you. How do you plan to return this kindness?"


    "You said Gu tingye knew that Jiang Shi was determined to fight against him, and it was not easy for him to turn his face at such a scene.


    "Ha ha." Qian Yan an chuckles, "naturally dig out your inner yuan and give it to me."


    A stone stirs a thousand waves.


    "Did I hear you right? The inner yuan of Xianjun is where his lifelong cultivation lies. Does God let him destroy his cultivation


    "Cruel enough, after losing Neiyuan, like a mortal, to cultivate Neiyuan again, you have to practice for thousands of years at least."


    Gu Ting took a deep breath in the night, "please God, don''t make a joke, your majesty, we will start the wedding ceremony."


    Thousand inkstone an cold a face, in front of the table directly split, "this God never joke."


    The emperor frowned, intending to ease the atmosphere between them.


    "It''s a private matter between him and me. After that, I will go to the Fox family to apologize."


    The emperor of heaven closed his mouth, and someone went to the fox clan to bear the anger. Just as the fox clan was very rampant, the blow was just right: "God has something to say slowly."


    Qian Yan an''s eyes are full of anger. He loves that person carefully, but he is hurt by Gu Ting''s night.


    He hit a palm, Gu Ting night hard accept, drooping eyes across a ruthless, he raised his eyes gently said: "this palm even if return your kindness."


    As for what kind of kindness he thought, he didn''t say anything.


    Thousand inkstone an cold hook lip, "today you this inside yuan don''t give me, this marriage can''t get married!"


    Gu Ting took a deep breath at night, and the whispers around him came to his ears like laughter.

 Chapter 366

    He raised his eyes and looked up at it. Jiang Shi''s face was gloomy. It seemed that he could not be good today.


    Yin Feishuang squeezed Gu tingye''s hand, and a voice came to his ear: "husband, give him your inner yuan. I have a way..."


    Gu tingye looked up at Jiang Shi and said, "since God wants my Neiyuan, I''ll give it to you!"


    "Hiss." It''s cold and sound-absorbing.


    "Is he really going to dig his own money?"


    "It''s so bold!"


    "Tut Tut, I admire you. I don''t know what will happen to God?"


    "God is cruel."


    "He is a dragon. He was born cruel and merciless..."


    Gu tingye listened to the voices around him. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. His palm was shining and he put it in his heart.


    "God, after Neiyuan is given to you, please leave." He looked back at Yin Feishuang, "I want to get married."


    Yin Feishuang''s eyes were full of tears, and a pair of black eyebrows frowned, "husband, don''t ~


    Gu Ting night bleak smile, "after you and my husband and wife, I will never leave."


    Seeing that he was going to take out his own yuan, Yin Feishuang yelled: "wait! God, though you are noble, don''t deceive others too much! This is bullying me, fox clan, no one


    Yin Feishuang, a fur fan in his hand, rushes towards Qian Yan''an.


    Qian Yan an looked at her and said in a soft voice, "I want to die."


    He waved a palm, had not met Yin Feishuang, saw her fly out, spit out a mouthful of blood in the air, red blood everywhere.


    Gu tingye yelled and ran to her. He picked up Yin Feishuang and wiped the blood from her mouth. "Shuanger, how are you?"


    Yin Feishuang shakes his head and looks at Qian Yan''an with dim tears. "You are God. What do you want? He forced my husband and hurt me badly. Wuwu... "


    Thousand inkstone an eyebrow eye if cold Chen, cold eye looking at underground two people. Fox clan has always been cunning. Before he hit her, he was seriously injured with blood.


    Gu tingye''s eyes were red. He rushed up with his fist and wrestled with Qian Yan''an.


    Gu Ting pinched the formula in the night and swept Qian Yan''an''s face with his fist and flame. Qian Yan''an''s toes were on his wrist.


    A piece of pure white clothes was burnt. Qian Yan''an snorted coldly and turned to show his unique skill, shuiqianjue.


    The sky is full of water blue. The onlookers see something wrong. When did the God use water magic?


    "Bang."


    A fire broke the water mist around him and gradually revealed Gu tingye''s figure.


    He''s in the same place now.


    And the person opposite him also slowly shows a figure, it is thousand Yan an.


    "He? He pretends to be a god


    "What courage


    Qian Yan''an had a touch of regret in his eyes. He raised his hand and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "I really hate that I didn''t kill you."


    Gu Ting was furious in the night and rushed over with his fist. "Qian Yan''an, how dare you hurt her!"


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes crossed Leng Yan''s eyes. He lifted his wrist to use the formula. As soon as he condensed a ball of water, he was directly scattered by Gu tingye.


    Qian Yan an smiles and dies in his hands. He is really unwilling.


    "Enough."


    A cold voice floats in the main hall. Jiang Shi''s figure appears in front of Qian Yan''an and bears the blow.


    Jiang Shi stepped back and leaned on Qian Yan''an''s arms. He hummed coldly, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Qian Yan''an shows a silly smile. He saves him.

 Chapter 367

    As the saying goes, if you promise to save your life, you can always follow him in the name of repaying your kindness.


    Gu tingye took back his hand, his chest was constantly undulating, and his eyes were looking at him coldly.


    Jiang Shi''s face and expression slowed down for a while, and he said, "this is his fault. This thing is to make amends. I wish you a harmonious harp."


    Shit, it''s killing me.


    Gu Ting didn''t look at what it was at night. He waved his hand directly. "This is a grudge between me and him. Clear God, get out of the way!"


    Jiang Shi''s face showed a dull smile and took back the things. "With me, you can''t move him."


    "Husband"


    Gu tingye hurriedly went back to hold Yin Feishuang and looked at her with concern, "but what''s wrong?"


    Yin Feishuang took a defiant look at the river and said, "I''ve written down today''s hatred of Fox family!"


    He looked at the two and pursed the corners of his mouth. "So what about you?"


    "Enough of the river, what do you want me to do?"


    Jiang sipped his mouth and stood in front of Qian Yan''an, "she''s safe, so naturally I won''t move her."


    He turned and looked at the emperor of heaven, "I will give an account to the fairyland and the fox clan about this."


    He grasped Qian Yan''an''s wrist, and his figure quickly dissipated in the hall.


    "Bang."


    The door of the bedroom was closed, and Qian Yan''an was blocked outside. "If there is a next time, it will not be spared."


    Qian Yan an''s face was pale. He put his hands on both sides and knelt down in front of Jiang Shi''s bedroom.


    "Xiaoxian knows his mistake, and God punishes him!"


    Jiang Shi sat in the hall, heard the voice outside, cold hook lips, eyes have disdain.


    "Xiaoxian knows his mistake, and God punishes him."


    Thousand inkstone an iron heart of kneel outside, also dare not use the spirit to protect the body, afraid of river will be angry. Every time he had a cup of tea, he would read: "Xiaoxian knows his mistake, and God punishes him."


    If he wanted to kneel, he would still kneel outside. When Jiang Shi had nothing to do, he turned to his bedroom and read some ancient books.


    The ancient books are very interesting. They are all about things in the ancient times. When heaven and earth began to open, the first God was named after him.


    Barking, a fox fell out of the air, and fixed his eyes to see that it was counsellor.


    Counsellor shook his tail and saw that he really came out. He jumped around on the desk.


    Jiang Shi pinched his tail. "How did you get out?"


    Counsellor turned his eyes, it would not tell him, it sold him to the system, 5000 points let it out of the system space.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    That''s it.


    Counsellor Sahuan''s running, here its strength is at the peak, and the spiritual power is very sufficient, maybe it can break through the eighth grade and become the ninth grade Warcraft.


    "You slow down."


    Watching it run happy, Jiang Shi also let it run out to play.


    It is estimated that no one here can threaten it.


    Jiang Shi quietly looked at those ancient books, just like reading stories.


    There is no WiFi, no mobile phone, what else can he do?


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Counsellor''s face panic ran in from the outside, one breath into the arms of the river.


    Don''t ask him how he can see the panic from his fluffy face. Anyway, you can see it at a glance.


    "What''s the matter?" He pinched Counsellor''s ear with curiosity on his face.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    That man is out there!


    "Which man?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    It''s your man!


    Counsellor''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t want to be enslaved. He finally came out of the system space to have fun.

 Chapter 368

    When Jiang Shi was stunned, the counsellor in his arms let out a Scream: "Ouo, Ouo, Ouo, Ouo, Ouo!"


    You don''t murder me to see your man!


    Jiang Shimu said, "what''s the matter?"


    Counsellor blinked his eyes. Then he remembered that he had lost his memory.


    It simply explained two sentences, some crawling in his arms.


    Jiang Shi walks to the main hall with counsellor in his arms and looks at Qian Yan''an kneeling there.


    At the moment, the stars are all over the sky, the crescent moon casts a layer of brilliance, and the white clothes are obvious in the dark.


    There was a cold wind, and the dew was deeper.


    "Get up."


    Qian Yan an looked up at the man in front of him, he showed a smile, "God, Xiaoxian is wrong, clear your punishment."


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Shi held his knee with a spiritual force to make him stand up.


    "Shangshen, Xiaoxian..."


    "Come in." Jiang Shi sighed.


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes were happy, and she felt dizzy just after two steps. When Jiang Shi looked back at him, he could not stand steadily. With a plop, he was about to fall to the ground.


    Clothes slide, leaving a residual shadow. Jiang Shi holds Qian Yan''an and touches his body in his arms. It''s extremely cold, and the forehead against his neck is hot.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth, put him on the bed, soaked him with a towel and put it on his forehead.


    Counsellor looked at him and poked him with his paw, "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch?"


    It''s him. Why is he so weak?


    "Maybe you are wrong."


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Well, don''t you have a special connection with him? Just feel it.


    "What sense?"


    "Whine whine whine whine whine whine whine whine?"


    You try a hug or a sleep?


    Jiang Shi directly raised his hand and threw counsellor out of the bedroom, "noisy."


    Counsellor was thrown into the grass, shaking the dust on his body, running around in the bedroom.


    Jiang Shi looks at Qian Yan''an in a coma, with a trace of examination in his eyes. Is he the one he likes?


    Why does he have doubts.


    He turned over some medicine and didn''t want to boil it out with fire. He changed a bowl of medicine by direct magic.


    He pinched Qian Yan an''s chin and poured the medicine into it. Otherwise, unexpectedly, he vomited and made it everywhere.


    On the bed, on the pillow, Qian Yan''an''s chest was a dark yellow medicine stain.


    Jiang Shi put the medicine aside and looked at the man coldly. It was really troublesome to wait on him.


    Xu''s eyes are too strong. Qian Yan''an opens his eyes with confusion.


    When he saw Jiang, he showed a smile. When Jiang saw him wake up, he put the medicine to his mouth and said, "drink it yourself."


    Qian Yan''an is still in a daze, blinking and blinking, which pokes into Jiang Shi''s heart.


    "You feed me..."


    He picked pick eyebrows, bowl a pestle, white glass bowl along the knock on the teeth of a thousand inkstone.


    Qian Yan''an, with red silk at the end of her eyes, looked at the river pitifully. "You have to kiss me."


    Jiang Shi smiles, directly pinches his chin and pours the bitter medicine into his mouth.


    Qian Yan''an struggles hard, and finally makes the medicine juice everywhere. There are several dark stains on Jiang Shi''s blue clothes.


    "I''ll drink it." Qian Yan an blinked and said bitterly.


    He held the corner of Jiang Shi''s clothes and looked at him motionlessly, "don''t go, sleep with me..."


    His head is fuzzy and his reaction is very slow. He just thinks that the person in front of him likes him very much.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi chuckles and waves his hand. Qian Yan''an faints on the bed.


    He pulled back the corner of his coat, "still want to tune. Play me?"

 Chapter 369

    River when the corner of the mouth, eyes with a look, thousand inkstone Ansheng red lips and white teeth, a pair of eyes of the hook is very, but it is almost the same as that Yin flying FROST FOX eyes.


    In my memory, after Qian Yan''an flew up, he pestered him inexplicably. All the people in the fairyland knew that he was his follower.


    Jiang Shi stretched out his hand and touched him from top to bottom, with doubts.


    No response? So how do you know if this person is your lover?


    Do you want to sleep?


    He took back his hand and stood on one side indifferently. Now he only has the memory of his first task world, and at most he has a little favor for Shen Yunzhou.


    Even if this person is Shen Yunzhou, he can''t rush to sleep for him. It seems that we have to find the memory as soon as possible.


    Jiang Shi went back to the hall and looked through the ancient books. He read an ancient book in a hurry and seemed to say how to recover his memory.


    In the hall, it was very quiet, only the sound of his turning the ancient books.


    The man on the bed quietly opened his eyes, and the dark pupil crossed a touch of cunning, just like the fox.


    At the corner of his mouth, he closed his eyes, and his fingertips flashed across with a blue light. The cold on his body aggravated a bit.


    Jiang Shi finally found the ancient book, which recorded that after the immortals lost their memory, they could retrieve their memory by going down to earth and plundering.


    When you fly up to the fairyland, the spiritual power between heaven and earth moves greatly. The spiritual Qi is infused into the body, and the meridians of the whole body are opened. At that time, you may be able to retrieve the lost memory.


    After reading the book all night, Jiang Shi rubbed his sore neck. With a little fingertip, the pain of his whole body was swept away.


    He went down to earth to rob... He had some worries in his heart.


    "Keke..." Qian Yan''an made a sound.


    Jiang Shi walked over and stood by the bed, looking at Qian Yan''an, who was more seriously affected by typhoid fever, frowned and said, "have you ever drunk the medicine


    "I''m so worried. Xiaoxian has been weak and sick since she was a child..."


    "What are you?"


    Thousand inkstone an a Leng, "small fairy is a white cat originally."


    Yin Feishuang is a fox. He must hate foxes now.


    His hand hidden in his sleeve twists a ball of light, and a layer of transparent light flashes through his body, hiding his prototype and transforming it into a white cat.


    "Oh." Jiang Shi nodded, turned to find some herbs, twisted the magic into a bowl of medicine juice, more bitter than yesterday.


    "Drink it."


    Qian Yan an took the bowl and blocked his bitter smile. He hated bitterness most.


    Looking at a trace of impatience in his eyes, he took the medicine and drank it up. His face was distorted for a moment.


    "Take a break." Jiang Shi turns around and leaves. He has to plan the following plot.


    An hour later, Jiang Shi took him to Huichen palace where the emperor of heaven was.


    "You wait here." He glanced at Qian Yan''an.


    "Yes." Qian Yan an stands outside honestly.


    The emperor of heaven was fishing. When he saw the river, he snorted, "God, how can we solve this problem?"


    Jiang Shi sat next to the emperor of heaven, silent for a while, "ten thunder robberies."


    The emperor of heaven looked at him in surprise. Not every immortal could bear the thunder.


    The thunder rolled like a fire, and the bones of the whole body were shattered. Even if the body is protected by spirit power and the bone is just growing, the next thunder can penetrate the spirit body and break the bone.


    One Tianlei robbery is OK. I''m afraid the ten Tianlei robberies are going to break Qianyan to pieces.


    "Invite the elder of the fox clan." When the river spread a bait in the pool, which attracted the goldfish to rush out of the water.

 Chapter 370

    The emperor of heaven asked people to invite the fox elder, and they fished leisurely for a while.


    "Your Majesty, can you give me a magic fruit?"


    The emperor raised his eyebrows. "Magic fruit is useful to Fox people. Do you want to go?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, and naturally he wanted to brush his sense of existence before Gu Ting''s night.


    "In tens of thousands of years, God spoke for the first time, and I will send you a magic fruit."


    The emperor of heaven asked people to pick a fruit from the magic tree and put it in the box of pure glass jade.


    The emperor of heaven caught a fish and heard some noise outside.


    River when the hook mouth, eyes across a play.


    It''s Yin Feishuang and Gu tingye who meet Qian Yan''an outside.


    Gu tingye didn''t give him a good face when he saw him. She carefully protected Yin Feishuang. Her face was pale and she took a step to catch three breaths.


    Qian Yan''an snorted coldly and turned away from them.


    Yin Feishuang heard the hum, stopped and looked at him with tearful eyes, "what does Xianjun mean? If you are not satisfied with me, please let me know... "


    Qian Yan an took a deep breath, with a little smile, raised his hand as a gift, "how dare you, you are the fox princess."


    "Hum." Gu Ting snorted coldly at night, "what do you dare to do?"


    A thousand inkstones an brush sleeve, a face disdain cold hook lip, "disdain to talk with you."


    Gu tingye is burning with anger. He raises his hand and smashes a flame at him. The thousand inkstone Anbo''s eyes flow and a layer of water appears.


    His eyes drooped, aware of the river when the breath, he scattered the water, hard to bear the fire.


    The corner of his mouth was permeated with a smear of blood, and his white clothes were dyed red. It was dazzling.


    Jiang Shi looked at this scene coldly. He swept Gu tingye and looked at him holding Yin Feishuang in his arms, with a touch of pain on his face.


    Yin Feishuang looks at the fleeting expression, buries it in Gu tingye''s arms, and his mouth turns up.


    Even if he is the first God, it''s not shameful to like men, and he even wants to rob her husband.


    Jiang Shi takes back his eyes, holds Qian Yan an''s wrist, and realizes that his body is in chaos.


    He frowned, took out a pill and put it into Qian Yan''an''s mouth. He looked at Gu tingye and said nothing.


    Thousand inkstone an in the heart a pain, on the wrist seem to still have He remnant his breath.


    When he lifted his feet to the river, he took back the spirit power in his hands. He had just deliberately confused himself.


    As for why, when he looked up at Jiang''s back, his goal was to stand beside the man.


    The emperor of heaven sat in the highest center of the hall, and Jiang Shi sat a little lower, with a little bit of laziness on his body.


    "Is princess yinfeishuang better?" There was a trace of care on the emperor''s face.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Yin Feishuang saluted gently, got up and fell into Gu tingye''s arms.


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes were dark and covered with disdain. This woman is really good at acting.


    Forced himself to spit out a mouthful of blood, now a pair of seriously injured appearance, not sure that the heart beat bad water son.


    Qian Yan''an didn''t think that he was also a fox. He approached the river with ulterior motives.


    Gu tingye holds Yin Feishuang and looks at Jiang Shi and asks, "God, what do you want?"


    Jiang Shi a Leng, eyes with a trace of injury, "this God said yesterday will give you an account, so today called you."


    An old voice came from the outside, with a mean voice: "explain? Punish some people without pain, and the matter will be over? "

 Chapter 371

    It''s the fox emperor of the fox clan. He has a pair of inverted triangle eyes. What''s flashing is calculation and cunning. Behind him was a beautiful woman, the fox queen.


    Yin Feishuang looked at them with hazy eyes, and walked towards them step by step, "father, mother ~


    "Fox emperor, please sit down."


    "Well! I dare not sit down. My daughter suffered such a great injustice just one day after she married into the fairyland! If you don''t give an account of the fairyland today, we fox people will not give up, and we will not hesitate to go to war! "


    As the emperor''s face changed, the fox clan became more and more rampant and climbed on his head!


    Jiang Shi attracted everyone''s attention, "don''t know how you want to solve it?"


    Fox emperor fox eyes turn fan fan, in the heart had wanted to ask for things, but plate a face, "see you fairyland how to end."


    He did not agree with his daughter to marry Gu tingye, but her daughter must marry that boy.


    What do you say? She and that boy are destined to be able to make the Fox family the largest family in the world.


    He knew the time had come when his daughter wrote yesterday.


    Jiang Shi smiles and looks at the old fox, "since the fox emperor doesn''t open this mouth, he will come to God."


    He turned his head and looked at Qian Yan''an, "do you know what''s wrong?"


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes are low, "Xiaoxian knows that he is wrong..."


    Jiang Shi felt strange. How could he feel that he was acting like a spoiler?


    He took back his thoughts of flying away, and said faintly: "in this case, the ten thunder robberies are not unjust to you."


    Qian Yan''an''s body shakes. He bites his lips secretly. He looks up quickly. Jiang Shi''s face doesn''t look like a joke.


    Is he really so heartless to himself?


    He bleak smile, secretly scold himself affectation, he is like moths to the fire, the outcome is not all want to good?


    He is high above, in his eyes, he is a mole ant, how can he care about the life and death of a mole ant?


    Jiangshi to thousands of inkstone Anna wipe eyes, heart some uncomfortable, impatient said: "that''s settled."


    He pinched the formula with his fingertips, and a golden light flashed by, and everyone came to the execution platform.


    Qian Yan''an looked up at him, sipped the corner of his mouth and went to the execution platform. He stood in the middle and closed his eyes, a look of being slaughtered.


    Jiang Shi looked at his heart more uncomfortable, as if he was blocked by something. He turned to the emperor and said, "let''s go."


    The emperor of heaven nodded and manipulated the execution platform to chop down a thunder robbery.


    Qianyan an is full of bitterness, and his spirit power of protecting body is smashed. Tianlei falls on his body and breaks his bones. A mouthful of blood is scattered on the scaffold.


    He curled up, shaking all over and sweating heavily from his forehead.


    Jiang Shi looked at the air and said, "wait a minute."


    He took a step and came to Qian Yan''an''s side. Holding his wrist, he felt more chaos in his body than before.


    Jiang Shi twisted his eyebrows and gave him a pill to stabilize his spirit.


    "It''s useless."


    When Qian Yan''an heard this, he looked up at him vaguely and forced out a smile, "God..."


    It turned out that he was still concerned about himself.


    Yin Feishuang pinched her mother, and the fox queen winked at the fox emperor. The fox emperor understood and said, "there are still nine heavenly thunder robberies!"


    Jiang Shi stood up, gathered a golden light, rolled up a thousand inkstones and fell outside the scaffold.


    "I''ll take the rest of the nine thunder robberies for him!"

 Chapter 372

    "This..." the emperor of heaven hesitated.


    The fox emperor snorted coldly, "God, are you afraid it''s against the rules?"


    Jiang Shi hooked his lips and glanced at him, "my words are the rules."


    "You Fox emperor cold hum a, the fox behind pulled him, let him not be agitated.


    Their goal is not to fight against fairyland, but to ask for a branch of magic tree. After they go back, they will cultivate it carefully, and it will grow into a towering tree in tens of thousands of years.


    Magic fruit ordinary immortal eat, at most is a little more spiritual, female immortal forever youth.


    And fox people eat magic fruit, can grow a tail, more than one tail is more than one life ah!


    If you have bad luck, you may grow nine tails after eating meiguo and become a Nine Tailed Fox in ancient times.


    Fox emperor cold hum a, don''t want to open mouth light Rao.


    The execution platform hit him with a thunderbolt, which hit him with a bang. Jiang Shi made a hum, and then stood straight on his back.


    In Qian Yan''an''s eyes, he couldn''t believe, "God!"


    He shattered the golden light and flew into the execution platform. The execution platform noticed that someone had broken in, and at the same time cut down two thunders.


    Light and shadow crisscross, and the situation inside blocks the divine consciousness.


    The thunder fell on him, and he didn''t respond. His eyes were full of Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly. He vomited blood when he was just struck by a thunder. Now the thunder doesn''t react to him?


    Qian Yan an blinked her eyes. She knew that she was exposed. If she didn''t do it, she would never stop doing it!


    He rushed between them, threw himself in Jiang Shi''s arms and held him tightly.


    "Keke..." he coughed twice and said weakly, "God, it''s not a pity that Xiaoxian died. I didn''t expect that you would come to save me... Keke, such a great kindness..."


    Jiang Shi held his hand, frowned and looked at him fiercely. His face was pale, and his whole body trembled slightly, not like fraud.


    When a ray of thunder fell, Jiang Shi held him in his arms and turned around. The thunder fell on him.


    The river sends out a stuffy hum, thousand Yan an listen to very distressed.


    A ray of light came out of his fingertips and led the thunder elsewhere.


    Jiang Shi sighed. After all, it was for him that Qian Yan''an came to this point.


    He took Qian Yan''an''s hand and said: "don''t move. If you are dead, I won''t save you."


    Qian Yan''an squinted, just like a fox''s Cross eye. He was close to Jiang Shi.


    Reach out to touch the strong waist, he hooked the corner of his mouth, looking at the ear lobe close at hand, he seems to have wiped.


    As long as you give him a little sweet, he will climb up the pole and hold on tightly.


    Jiang Shi frowned, seven or eight days thunder all hit the deviation, the sound is not small.


    Zhu Xingtai felt that someone was defying its divine power. He gathered the last thunder in the air, and the purple light spread and sent out the heavy divine power.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a dark color. If this thunder fails, he will not be able to sing this sad drama.


    The long brewed tenth sky thunder cleaved down and sent out bursts of cracks around.


    When winding around the river, he is a God. He doesn''t need spiritual power to protect his body. I''m afraid he will lose half his life.


    He took back his spiritual power and stood there quietly, waiting for the thunder to fall.


    Qian Yan''an''s face changed greatly, and the spirit power of his whole body emerged, which was comparable to the spirit power of God.


    Gather a layer of light around them, envelop them and isolate the thunder outside.


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly and held his wrist, "take it back!"


    "No way." Qian Yan an pursed the corners of his mouth, "you will be seriously injured if you don''t need to protect your body with spirit."

 Chapter 373

    Jiang Shi had a headache. He bowed his head to kiss his lips, took the opportunity to pinch his wrist and took back his spirit power.


    "Bang!"


    Tianlei hit him, let his mouth out of a bloodstain, dyed Qian Yan''an''s lips red.


    When Qian Yan''an was holding Jiang in his arms, his face was pale and his blue clothes were stained with dark red blood.


    Jiang Shi let himself faint when the thunder struck him. He didn''t want to wake up and suffer from broken bones.


    Qian Yan''an swept those people coldly. His eyes were as cold as ice dregs, which made people feel chilly.


    Especially Yin Feishuang, she felt that the man would peel her fox skin alive.


    They disappear on the scaffold. Qian Yan''an holds Jiang Shi in his arms and puts him on the bed. He inputs spiritual power to connect his bones.


    The dragon''s skeleton is hard. If it is broken, it will have to be repaired for a long time. The safety department of Qianyan imported Lingli into Jiangshi''s body.


    Qian Yan''an felt cold all over. He gritted his teeth and took out his inner yuan, which was suspended on Jiang Shi''s body.


    The inner yuan of water blue sprinkles a layer of brilliance, and it is dim, and Qian Yan''an''s face is pale.


    In the end, Neiyuan shrank a circle, very dim. After retracting his body, he felt that all the internal organs moved, which made his face twisted.


    He grasped the palm of Jiang''s hand, noticed a trace of warmth, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He sat down beside the bed, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He forced himself to cover Jiang Shi with a quilt and fainted when he lay down beside the bed.


    I don''t know how long after, Qian Yan''an opens his eyes, looking at the river that hasn''t waken up, his deep eyes.


    Tens of thousands of years of cultivation have come to nothing, and he has to protect his safety!


    He stood up straight, stabilized his mind, and the inner element appeared in the air, casting a layer of brilliance.


    Most of the bones in Jiang Shi''s body have been healed, only one bone is left, and he refuses to heal all the time.


    Throat a sweet, he swallowed the blood, strong support, let the yuan shed light.


    Jiang Shi''s eyelashes moved slightly, and his dark eyes were confused. Qianyan an Yixi, Neiyuan fell back to his body.


    As soon as Jiang Shi opened his eyes, he saw a man rush into his arms.


    "God, you finally wake up..."


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth, knocked him unconscious and put him on the bed.


    He clung to the corner of his clothes tightly, and Jiang Shi stood quietly watching him.


    Most of his injuries had been healed, and the cultivation of the man in front of him was almost consumed. He sighed.


    He raised his hand and gave most of his accomplishments to Qian Yan''an. The newly healed bone cracked again, and a mouthful of blood oozed from the corner of his mouth.


    He put up his hand and wiped it. The play of bitterness has to be sung.


    If the world wants to achieve a tragic ending, but also let Gu tingye this slag man regret, he can not fail.


    Otherwise, he would go to the primitive age and be pushed by 30 men.


    He clearly remembered that he had two more opportunities, but it turned out to be one.


    Damn, the pirated system is rubbish.


    System: I don''t carry this pot!


    Jiang Shi, wearing the blue shirt stained with blood, sent a message to Gu tingye and asked him to come out to see him.


    Gu Ting, who was accompanying Yin Feishuang, was stunned in the same place. Yin Feishuang tilted his mouth, "husband, what''s the matter?"


    Gu tingye thought of his appearance that day, and his heart filled with complicated emotions, "I''ll see if your favorite crispy chicken dew cake is ready."


    "Husband, come back quickly," said Yin Feishuang.


    Gu tingye smiles and is absent-minded. After waiting there for a while, he didn''t see Jiang Shi. He was a little impatient.

 Chapter 374

    On one side, Jiang Shi looked at the impatience on his face and walked out with a sneer.


    He said to himself that he was the real sick beauty now. He was panting step by step, and his chest was painful.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." He forced a smile, the pace is very slow, sitting on one side of the stone pier, took two breaths.


    "What''s the matter with God?" Gu tingye looked at him with a frown. His face was pale and he seemed to be seriously injured.


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth, and after a while, he took out a box from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    Gu tingye did not answer, but asked: "God, what does this mean?"


    He pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at him. "It''s not for you. It''s for Princess yinfeishuang. It''s helpful to her injury."


    Seeing that he didn''t take it, Jiang Shi put it on the table, held his chest and left step by step.


    Gu tingye looked at his back, opened the box and saw that it was meiguo.


    Looking up, I can''t see him.


    Gu tingye recalled his pale face. I''m afraid he was seriously injured this time.


    He put the box away and went back to Yin Feishuang. He hesitated and took out meiguo.


    Xinfeishuang is very happy, always asked him where things come from, he does not know how, said the emperor of heaven to.


    Heart flies frost a pair of fox to flatter eyes to narrow up, appear very happy.


    Jiang Shi walked to a secluded place and leaned against the wall, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    It''s better to have a spell on your fingertips. It''s hard to sing the bitter drama.


    At this time, most of his accomplishments were given to Qian Yan''an, and he was seriously injured. He didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes looking at him in the dark.


    Qian Yan''an pinched his palm, eyes with a trace of Yin sting.


    Jiang Shi was so badly hurt by Gu tingye. He will never let Gu tingye get close to him again!


    As soon as his figure flashed, he returned to the main hall. After a while, he saw Jiang Shi''s figure. He quickly went up to support him.


    "God, where are you?"


    Jiang Shi glanced at him and said, "nothing."


    Looking at his nervousness, the corners of his mouth turned up. He had a little conscience.


    However, this man has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger, and he does not know what his purpose is.


    In the memory of cannon fodder, after this incident, he directly drove Qian Yan''an away, and never saw him again.


    He took back his hand and deliberately ignored the emotion. "If you get better, you can leave as soon as possible. Let''s go."


    Qian Yan''an took his hand in a daze. After a long silence, he said, "let me stay by your side and serve you."


    Jiang Shi looked back at him, "why do you have to stay with me?"


    He pursed the corners of his mouth, and his dark eyes seemed to glow, "because I like you."


    Jiang Shi was stunned, as if someone had been looking at him like this for a long time, and the tenderness was always beside him.


    But he couldn''t remember who that man was? What does it look like.


    He shook his head. "No, you can''t be criticized here any more."


    Qian Yan''an bites his teeth. I''m afraid it''s Gu tingye''s misunderstanding! Gu tingye is really hateful.


    "God, Gu tingye is married now..."


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes were cold, he took back his hand and said, "I know."


    Qian Yan an knew that he had said something wrong. He held his hand firmly and said, "I''ll leave when you''re well hurt."


    Jiang Shi sighed, "it''s up to you."


    I don''t know how, he seems to be very tolerant of him.


    Is it hard for him to be his own lover?

 Chapter 375

    I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know where to fool around.


    Qian Yan an helped him to sit on the bed, as if to coax a child, "wait a minute."


    He stirred for a while, brought a bowl of medicine back, smelling the heavy taste, he felt very bitter.


    Looking at him frowning, Qian Yan''an laughed and coaxed: "no pain, no pain, I put sugar ~"


    Jiang Shi blinked, his mouth turned up and his thin lips slightly opened. It was not bitter after a taste.


    After taking the medicine, he felt very uncomfortable. He lay in bed and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Qian Yan''an is very light, afraid to wake him up. Quietly standing at the bedside looking at him, eyes with deep stubborn.


    When he wakes up, Qian Yan''an squats by his bed and prepares everything for him.


    What we eat and watch is to keep him from moving and let him recuperate.


    It''s like a big dog, nodding and wagging its tail, looking at the itchy heart.


    However, he was so disabled that Jiang Shi thought he was disabled.


    His flower bud like pink fingertips holding a corner of the ancient books, with relish.


    "See you at Tsinghua palace."


    When Jiang was stunned, it was Gu Ting who was sending a message to him at night. He''s on the tip of his mouth. I didn''t expect him to come so soon.


    He looked up at Qian Yan an and said, "I want to eat lotus seeds."


    "Well, I''ll pick it now."


    Looking at his back, Jiang Shi slowly got up, to brush the sense of existence, certainly can not live light bulb to go.


    Gu tingye had been waiting for a while. As soon as he met him, he took out a box.


    Jiang Shi covered his mouth and coughed. He looked at him and said nothing.


    Gu tingye touched his nose. He didn''t adapt to his eyes. He pretended to cough and said, "cough, this is jiutianliudan. It should be useful for your injury."


    Jiang Shiqiao took over, "thank you."


    For a time, they were embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Shi secretly rolled a white eye, no words to say: "how are you doing?"


    "Me?" Gu tingye was a little surprised, "I''m fine."


    Jiang Shi smiles.


    Gu tingye looked at this smile, as if back to the past, a look to know each other''s thoughts.


    He really regards Jiang Shi as his confidant and good friend. How can he know that he has that kind of mind for himself.


    "I''ve been looking forward to the scene after getting married. She''s very kind to me and I love her."


    Gu tingye knew that to say this was to hurt his heart, but he had to make it clear.


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded his head and could not see his face clearly.


    Inexplicably, he saw sadness in him.


    He was silent. "After that... Are we still friends?"


    Jiang Shi''s body trembled, and a bitter smile came out of his pale face. "You... What do you say?"


    He got up and wanted to leave.


    Gu tingye looked at his figure, "are we still friends?"


    His steps were a little staggering and his back was a little embarrassed. He didn''t stop until he couldn''t see Gu tingye.


    The eye socket cries red, the eyelid is swollen, lets the human look very distressed.


    Thousand inkstone an Leng is in place, die to die to hold that hard to get of lotus. There was only the thin figure in his eyes. There was a touch of Yin sting in his eyes.


    His clothes are covered with sand, looking at the lotus in his hand, with a sting in his eyes.


    He crushed the lotus. "Why can''t you see me! Why can''t you see me? What''s good about Gu tingye


    His eyes became dark, his sharp nails embedded in the wound in his palm, and he didn''t seem to feel any pain.


    He turned his eyes, looked at the broken lotus, pursed his mouth, took out a towel and wiped the blood off his palm.

 Chapter 376

    When Jiang Shi returned to the main hall, he found Qian Yan''an about an hour later. He was holding a steaming lotus seed soup in his hand.


    "God, have a taste?"


    He took the bowl and looked at the fresh scar on his palm. "What''s the matter with your hand?"


    Qian Yan an some embarrassed back in the past, "nothing, let God laugh."


    When he saw that he was not willing to say it, he did not ask.


    This lotus seed soup tastes good. He looked up and down, but he didn''t expect that this man''s craftsmanship was good.


    It''s OK to stay around and be a cook.


    Seeing that he had finished eating, Qian Yan''an reached out to take the bowl, but somehow his hand slipped and the glass bowl fell to the ground and broke.


    He reached out to pick up the fragment.


    Jiang Shi frowned, reached for his hand, spread out the palm of his hand, and the deep and shallow wounds shed blood.


    There are some teeth marks on it, and white bones can be seen deep.


    He poked, Qian Yan''an cried out, "God..."


    "Do you know the pain?"


    I don''t know how, Jiang Shi was very uncomfortable.


    He drew back his hand and looked at him coldly. "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Qian Yan an lowered his head, "lotus seed to eat fresh, I went to ten days lotus border."


    When Jiang Shi was in a daze, ordinary immortals in the lotus land of ten square days were unwilling to go. Although the water there was full of aura, there were evil fish eating people and drinking blood in the pool.


    In the depths of the lotus realm, there are evil fish that have been growing for tens of thousands of years. If you want the lotus pod, how can you do without paying a price?


    "So you went? There is not a pool in front of the door. Just pick any one. "


    He frowned at Qian Yan''an.


    Qian Yan an lowered his head and rubbed his hands on his clothes. "I went to the edge."


    He raised his head, bent his eyebrows and grinned. He grabbed the corner of Jiang Shi''s clothes and said, "do you care about me?"


    "Hum." He pulled back the corner of his coat, but couldn''t move it. His chest heaved and coughed.


    Qian Yan an face a flustered, let go of hand, "I go to see if the medicine is good."


    Looking at his flustered back, Jiang Shi sighed. Does this man really like him?


    But it can be used.


    His mind twists and turns a thousand times. When Qian Yan''an comes back, he has a cold face. The medicine is handed to his mouth and directly flicks away. He throws it on the ground.


    "A smell of blood, bad smell."


    "I''ll go to the decoction again."


    There is no anger on Qian Yan''an''s face. It seems that Jiang Shi is not satisfied with anything. He will do it again.


    Looking at his back, Jiang Shi thin lips slightly open, "come here."


    Qian Yan an blinked his eyes. He squatted at his feet and didn''t dare to look at his eyes.


    "Reach out."


    He reached out his hand.


    He looked up and peeped. Jiang Shi had a cold face. He was holding a bottle with his fingers and got some powder on his hand.


    The powder is white, there is no strong pungent smell, but fell on the wound, painful thousand inkstone an twisted eyebrows.


    It''s like cutting the meat deeply, and it''s like fresh meat growing out. It''s sour and itchy, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Does it hurt?" Jiang Shi chuckles, "bear it!"


    Qian Yan''an also laughed, "I don''t hurt, I don''t hurt..."


    "The other hand."


    He put out his other hand.


    Both hands were wrapped into rice dumplings by Jiang Shi. "Don''t touch the water. It will heal tonight."


    The teeth of evil fish are corrosive. Even if they are immortals, if they are not handled properly, their hands may be wasted.


    "Cough."


    Jiang Shi coughed violently, as if coughing out blood, and his face flushed.


    "I''ll get you some medicine!" Qian Yan''an ran out in a hurry.

 Chapter 377

    Jiang Shi put down his hand and wiped his mouth with a brocade handkerchief. He looked at his back with deep eyes.


    In the end, sadistic love is deep, that is to let Gu tingye fall in love with him, and then he kicked him in a foot, cruelly abused him.


    As for empathy, I''m afraid that person has to choose well. Even if it''s a play, you have to choose one that fits your eyes.


    If counsellor is here, he will grab his collar, shake him up and tell him in a loud voice that this is his constant attack!


    But now he lost part of his memory and didn''t feel that special feeling.


    Make use of thousand inkstone an nature won''t be soft, at most in the future more compensation is.


    Qian Yan''an decocted medicine. The cloth on his hand was very inconvenient. He took the cloth apart directly.


    After all, his palms were wet.


    He was silent, with a trace of calculation in his eyes. It''s like when he gets hurt, Jiang will care about him.


    He looked up at the side of the tank, his hands penetrated into the water without blinking.


    Jiang Shi is really like a poison wrapped in honey, which makes him happy.


    When Jiang Shi was sleepy, he heard someone call him.


    "God... Drank the medicine."


    "Go to bed after the medicine."


    A pair of cool hands touched his forehead. Jiang SHIMENG opened his eyes and caught his hand.


    A thousand inkstones on the face of a tight, directly fell in his arms, lips close to his mouth.


    He''s got it!


    He was a little excited, but he pretended to be nervous. He opened his mouth slightly and licked Jiang Shi''s thin lips.


    His lips were moist, and he quickly put his hands on both sides of the river, his face flushed.


    But don''t want to, press the scar on the palm, a pain call, he directly fell into Jiang Shi''s arms.


    Teeth knock on Jiang Shi''s mouth, a burst of pain makes his lips slightly open.


    Qian Yan an''s eyelashes covered his face and slipped into his mouth at the right time.


    Jiang Shi only felt the smell of blood in his mouth. He frowned and pushed Qian Yan''an away. When he touched his lips, he was broken.


    He glared at Qian Yan''an.


    Qian Yan''an stood by with his head down and his dark head exposed.


    But with a smile on his face, his bright eyes were like a fox. He licked his lips.


    One day, he will be hard on that person, let him always read his name in his mouth, let himself kiss enough.


    Qianyan an took the medicine to his side, "God drinks medicine."


    Jiang Shi looked up at him and frowned. He picked up a brocade handkerchief and said, "wipe it clean."


    Qian Yan an took it and wiped the corner of his mouth. The blue brocade handkerchief left a touch of dark red.


    He put Jin PA in his arms and said, "I''ll give it back to you when I wash it."


    "No need."


    Jiang Shi only felt the pain on his mouth. After drinking the medicine at one go, he had a drug stain on his mouth.


    Thousand inkstone an Leng Leng of looking at him, fingertip unconsciously touched his mouth, a warm.


    That''s how he reacts.


    Jiang Shi did not speak, but picked up a brocade handkerchief and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    Since we want to use him to stimulate Gu tingye, it''s OK to tolerate him.


    Qian Yan an stares at him, and an idea comes to his mind, which makes him shiver with surprise.


    As he approached the river, "you didn''t clean it."


    Jiang Shi looked at Qian Yan''an who was suddenly close to him, and his eyes crossed a dark color. Before he opened his mouth, he was knocked down by him.


    Qian Yan''an lowers his head and kisses him. After tasting the medicine in his mouth, a pair of fox''s eyes squint, as if to be please.

 Chapter 378

    Jiang Shi didn''t seem to react until the oxygen in his lungs was sucked away, so he reached out and pushed him away.


    Qian Yan''an took a bite on his mouth. He felt some pain, and his slender eyebrows tightened.


    Qian Yan''an saw a touch of cunning in his eyes, and his fingertips scattered light, emitting a strange fragrance.


    Jiang Shi felt dizzy and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Qian Yan an''s mouth twists a smile. He has been wandering in the world for thousands of years. What strange things have he never seen?


    Tens of thousands of years ago, he saved himself, and he vowed to repay this saving grace. After tens of thousands of years of hard work and destroying three or four tails, he barely rose.


    He followed him all the time, but he would never see him.


    In order to appear in front of his eyes, how much he suffered!


    However, it is worthwhile to see the people who are under pressure.


    Looking at Jiang, who is about to wake up in a daze, he increases the fragrance and thinks about it. He changes himself into Gu tingye.


    As long as you can get him, even if it''s someone else''s double, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can get him.


    He tore open his clothes and showed his white chest, leaving his mark from top to bottom.


    Jiang Shi sent out a stuffy hum, long narrow eyes with blurred, unconsciously put his arms around his neck.


    "Ha ha."


    Qian Yan''an chuckles and picks up his chin. He looks at it carefully and keeps the expression in his eyes.


    He is very beautiful, more beautiful than his fox, with a tear mole at the end of his eye, half closed eyes mixed with blurred, red lips slightly open.


    It looks like a collection by Ren Jun.


    He bit his chin, some ruthless, leaving a clear tooth print, on his unclear eyes, Qian Yan''an just wanted to do him now.


    He turned Jiang Shi over and lifted his black hair to reveal his white neck.


    He showed his sharp fox teeth and bit them on his neck.


    Fox foraging, for their own prey, will leave traces on his neck.


    "Well."


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, he felt a shiver all over his body, spreading the crisp feeling from his heart.


    He woke up a little and said in a dumb voice, "let go."


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes crossed with a touch of ferocity. He bit it directly and didn''t let go, which added a bit of strength.


    Jiang Shi shuddered all over. This feeling made him feel like a drowning man. He could only hold the man behind him tightly.


    Thousand inkstone an loosen mouth, hook lip a smile, along that bite mark slowly kiss down.


    Thin shoulders mellow, because with a trace of pink, Qianyan an some love.


    Jiang Shiwei turned his head slightly. It was Gu tingye!


    Boom, it explodes in my mind.


    There was not much spiritual power left, which directly kicked him down.


    He bit his teeth, wrapped himself in a quilt and looked at the man in front of him.


    Shit! Where did he come from?


    Didn''t you just take the medicine? He looked at it quietly, but Qian Yan''an was not there?


    Staring at Gu tingye, he suddenly saw some scars on his palm and remembered that Qian Yan''an was very good at changing.


    As soon as the golden light of his palm came out, he hit him hard on the chest, and Qian Yan''an didn''t use his spirit power to resist.


    Because he knows that the consequences of Jiang Shi''s anger are more serious. It''s better to let him fight and pretend to be seriously injured to win his sympathy.


    A flash of gold, the man spit out a mouthful of blood, revealing his face, it is Qian Yan''an.

 Chapter 379

    Jiang Shi sneered, "how dare you get fat?"


    Qian Yan an covers his chest, the fresh blood stains his sleeve, very dazzling.


    "God, I''m wrong."


    It''s pathetic.


    He was so angry that he forced a mouthful of Lingli to drive him out.


    "Go away."


    I feel uncomfortable when I think of him changing other people''s appearance and doing the same thing.


    He raised his head and wiped the saliva from his chest and other places. His face was cold.


    Qian Yan''an sipped her mouth, holding a bowl. The medicine was cold, and her palm was covered with a layer of spiritual power.


    "Take the medicine first."


    Jiang Shi reached out and knocked over, "roll."


    Qian Yan an obstinately looked at him, "your body is important, you drink medicine first, don''t drive me away."


    Jiang Shiqi is not light, chest constantly ups and downs, looking at the thousand Yan''an who has not gone.


    He reached for the bowl and finished the medicine in one breath. The last honey didn''t melt, as the juice made people feel bitter and sweet in their mouth.


    "You can go away."


    Qian Yan an lowered his eyes, with unwilling, clearly he will succeed, he can finally touch him, get him.


    Why did it fail?


    He has become Gu tingye!


    "I''ll see you later."


    Jiang Shi looked at his back and angrily dropped everything on the ground.


    He lay on the bed feebly, and hit his neck, where Qian Yan''an bit him.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it. He swore to himself, little son of a bitch. His mouth is tough!


    He thought of that feeling. Is that a special feeling?


    He called counsellor in his heart. Counsellor didn''t respond and didn''t know where he was.


    In retrospect, he didn''t seem to dislike him much, but was more angry.


    In the face of others, do that kind of thing with him.


    Qian Yan''an has a gloomy face, like ink dripping out of water. He stood outside his bedroom and sat on the cold stone steps.


    Looking at his palm split wound, a hard press, face some distortion.


    He shifted his attention and breathed out. He didn''t want to recall the look in Jiang''s eyes, which made him uncomfortable.


    What does dragon like?


    I like gold.


    He showed a smile and began to search for something to please Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shiqi couldn''t sleep. He took up the herbal tea and took a mouthful of it. It almost choked him.


    He coughed hard on the side of the bed and pressed the bad bone. The bone cracked a few slits and coughed up a trace of blood.


    Shit.


    Jiang Shi murmured, "system, if I go down to earth, can I recover my memory when I come back?"


    System: "theoretically."


    The appearance of the weak chicken really annoyed him. He needed to brush the favor of Gu tingye as soon as possible.


    He went down to earth to experience the calamities, then recovered his memory and restored the cultivation of God.


    For Qian Yan''an''s accomplishments, he didn''t want to get them back.


    Jiang Shi, who couldn''t sleep, changed into a white suit and strolled in his bedroom.


    Under the moonlight, his side face was as cold as frost, his thin lips were pursed, his white skin seemed to be shining, and his cold God was daunting.


    I don''t know why, it''s rare for stars to appear in the sky. He was lured to a star platform, and the stars spread their light.


    The light green and light purple Aurora depict the most beautiful colors. Jiang Shi used to feel where he had seen this kind of Aurora.


    There stands a person, the whole body''s spiritual power guides the stars to fall, when Jiang sipped his mouth, it''s Qian Yan''an.

 Chapter 380

    Qian Yan an looked back at him. His dark eyes were brighter than the stars. "You see."


    He gave a cold hum and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Qian Yan an catches up with him. Jiang Shi quickens his pace and doesn''t want to see him.


    His injury is not good, walk a few steps quickly, disturbed his breathing, let him a burst of pain.


    Qian Yan an caught him, "your injury is not good."


    Hands on his abdomen, a layer of water blue light, let Jiang feel better.


    "God..."


    Thousand Yan an want to say what, a footstep voice interrupted his words.


    Jiang Shi gave him a cold look and left his arms with the stone pillar.


    When he looked at the river, he tried to restrain himself from holding him.


    "Jiang Shi?"


    It''s Gu tingye''s voice.


    Seeing him, Jiang Shi''s face was a little strange. He thought of what Qian Yan''an had done and gave a cold hum.


    Thousand Yan an hear this voice, know that he is more angry, not good at staring at him.


    The two of them are cultivating their feelings and come out to mix in!


    Gu tingye was puzzled, "you... You also come to see the stars?"


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and didn''t want to answer Gu tingye.


    A thousand inkstones in the heart of a joy, "Gu Xianjun or early back to accompany jiaomei Niang, not to disturb our time together."


    The last eyedrop without a trace.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at Gu tingye, "I wonder if Gu Xianjun can send this God back?"


    "I''ll take you back." Qian Yan''an reaches for his hand.


    Jiang Shi took back his hand and pinched his eyebrows. "I didn''t blame anyone. Where are you going from here to there?"


    Gu tingye nodded, "good."


    Jiang Shi ignored Qian Yan''an and took two steps to take a breath. Gu tingye asked a few questions and finally helped him to leave.


    Thousand inkstone an tooth all want to bite to break, the heart ruthlessly stares at the figure of two people.


    "Hum."


    He snorted and turned away.


    It''s a good night for Gu Ting. He colludes with Yin Feishuang and comes to provoke Jiang Shi.


    Let''s see what he does with him!


    In the bedroom, Yin Feishuang receives a note. The light flows and she hums coldly.


    Put down the fox in his hand, "well, you''re a God with good looks. You hook me, my husband!"


    The figure is floating, leaving only a fragrance.


    The fox left behind was a little droopy, with runes on its paws, which would be like a needle when it broke free.


    With a collar around his neck, he looks like an ordinary fox.


    It''s the advice of missing for many days.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Looking at Yin Feishuang''s back, it scolded: you poisonous woman, how can I deal with you! And those two who can''t die!


    After the fox emperor fox practiced for hundreds of thousands of years, counsellor is not his opponent though he has high spiritual power.


    When he got to his bedroom, Jiang Shi took back his hand and said, "thank you, Mr. Gu Xianjun."


    Gu tingye pinched the palm of his hand. He was a little disappointed. He asked solicitously, "has Qian Yan''an been pestering you all the time?"


    He pursed his lips. "Nothing."


    He turned to leave, and saw a corner of clothes, which belonged to Qian Yan''an. He hooked the corner of his mouth.


    3¡¢ Two... One, here we are.


    "Husband, why are you here?" The soft and charming voice rang out, and Yin Feishuang leaned on Gu tingye''s arms.


    On the river when the eyes, he did not know how some guilty, "how do you come?"


    Yin Feishuang across a trace of ugly, put on a smiling face, "isn''t this the Xuantian cold Hall of God?"


    She stares at Gu tingye and turns to look at Jiang. "What''s the matter with God calling my husband late at night?"

 Chapter 381

    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and looked at them coldly without speaking.


    I don''t know how. Seeing his eyes, Gu Ting was flustered. He pulled Yin Feishuang, "what''s the matter, let''s go back and say."


    She threw Gu tingye away and snorted coldly: "what''s the matter that can''t be said here?"


    Jiang Shi looked at her and said, "those who are clear are clear."


    Looking at the taunt of Yin Feishuang''s face, he covered his mouth and coughed before saying anything, but it seemed that she was aggressive.


    Gu tingye frowned and held out his hand to him. Yin Feishuang grabbed him, looked at him bitterly and called: "husband ~


    Gu tingye took back his hand and stood by looking at him in silence.


    "Deep dew heavy, this God wants to rest, two please come back!" Jiang Shi turned and walked inside. He coughed fiercely when he crossed the stone steps.


    Gu tingye couldn''t help walking forward and was caught dead by Yin Feishuang, "husband!"


    Jiang Shi stood up straight, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, brushed the ink hair behind his ears and said, "please come back."


    As soon as he waved his sleeve, the doors on both sides closed automatically. He leaned powerlessly against the cold door, with a touch of frustration on his face.


    Gu Ting looked down at her and did not speak.


    Yin Feishuang''s heart was very angry, and the corners of his mouth began to sneer, "God, I''ve heard of the enmity between you and my husband. Please consider your identity and don''t pester a married man."


    Gu tingye took her and said in a low voice, "that''s enough."


    Yin Feishuang gritted his teeth, "next time, I''ll come to ask for advice in person!"


    Gu tingye looks very ugly. Looking at the tightly closed door, he forcibly pulls Yin Feishuang away.


    "Poof..."


    Spit out a mouthful of blood.


    His drooping body fell into a person''s arms. Jiang Shi opened his cold eyes, raised his blue sleeves and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ve been a God for hundreds of thousands of years..."


    Thousand inkstone an in the heart a ache, hastily say: "she is only a wild fox, up God why for her gas bad body."


    He took Jiang Shi''s tough waist and looked at him, revealing that he was serious.


    Jiang Shi sighed, leaned against his arms and closed his eyes, "I''m tired, take me in."


    Qian Yan an pulled out a smile, like a child who got candy, holding him carefully, afraid that Jiang Shi would be hurt by him.


    Jiang Shi''s brow is wringing, sleep of not steady, thousand Yan an lightly approach, pinched to pinch his brow center.


    Two people''s posture rely on very tight, thousand Yan an whole upper body stick on his body, slightly cold fingers across his nose, touched his lips.


    Jiang Shi didn''t respond, which made Qian Yan an itch in his heart.


    He stared at the mouth, hesitated for a second, then bowed his head and kissed it.


    After kissing for a long time, Qian Yan''an''s eyes were dark. He held his chin and opened his mouth slightly.


    Qian Yan''an leans over and kisses him. He grabs Jiang Shi''s wrist with his palm down to prevent his resistance at any time.


    Jiang Shi felt as if he was pressed by a huge stone. He had something in his mouth and swallowed something unconsciously.


    "Well."


    He opened his eyes unconsciously, and pushed him to thousands of inkstones.


    "God, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Shi touched his mouth and frowned.


    Thousand inkstone an a smile, "just you drank medicine, a little bitter, you eat a sugar."


    A piece of sugar popped out of his palm and put it into Jiang Shi''s mouth. His cold fingertips touched his soft tongue.


    He squinted.


    Jiang was stunned and saw him take back his hand and lick his fingertips. He said with a smile, "I''ve covered it for too long. The sugar has melted."

 Chapter 382

    His head is still wood, have no reaction come over, thousand inkstone an pour is at ease.


    Jiang Shi looked at his eyes and reached out to touch his neck.


    Thousand inkstone an a Leng, smile Xi Xi of close some, return initiative to lift the collar.


    But directly took off most of the whole clothes, body white but strong, above or deep or shallow scars.


    "What do you want to see?"


    Jiang Shi said in a low voice, "bow your head."


    Looking at the neck close at hand, he thought of that feeling, and... Last time this little rabbit, his mouth was not light!


    Whine, bite hard.


    Qian Yan''an didn''t feel much pain. Instead, she had a surprise in her eyes and held him tightly.


    The feeling of shivering all over the body, this is a strange feeling, Jiang Shi''s dark eyes across a bright, loose mouth some silence.


    Qian Yan an looked at him in silence, "God, if you can''t sleep with me, don''t want me!"


    Jiang Shi eyebrows jump, "I sleep you?"


    Two people are now lying in a bed, Qian Yan an half off clothes, hair messy, a red neck with water stains.


    Qian Yan''an is close to him. After rubbing, Jiang Shi''s face changes greatly.


    He was originally a fox, regardless of men and women, fox spirit is a good hook.


    A thousand inkstones live in high face of looking at him, two hands clamp his wrist, kiss his beautiful eyes.


    If Jiang Shi had never given him a chance, maybe he could try to persuade himself to give up.


    But Mingming is also excited and responds to himself. Mingming also has feelings for himself


    He bit Jiang Shi''s mouth hard, "liar."


    There was a pain in his wrist. He frowned and murmured, "let go."


    Qian Yan''an smiles, pinches the magic with his fingertips, and sets an isolated boundary.


    His eyes with a look that people do not understand, "Xiaoxian wandering in the mortal for thousands of years, learned that the most effective way to cure emotional injury is to go to love with another person."


    At the tip of his finger, a gold ring appeared on Jiang Shi''s wrist and imprisoned him. This was the cultivation he had given him, but he didn''t expect to deal with himself.


    He snorted coldly, "do you know the consequence of doing so?"


    Qian Yan an nodded, stretched out his hand to untie the ribbon on his waist, touched the skin with his palm, and his heart jumped twice.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and let him move.


    Talking to him is a waste of saliva. Even if he says no, Qian Yan''an won''t listen to him.


    Qian Yan''an''s devout kiss left his mark on his whole body, and finally patronized the fruit.


    A layer of sweat appeared on Jiang Shi''s forehead, which was very uncomfortable. He opened his eyes and looked at Qian Yan''an. He couldn''t help urging him: "hurry up."


    "Good."


    Qian Yan an smiles, holding his waist and rushing in.


    "Damn it


    Jiang Shitong''s face was pale, and he glared at him fiercely, "I want to... Kill, kill... You!"


    "Good." He comforted Jiang with a smile.


    "Well! Why is it so big again... "


    A pass down, when the river tired, deep sleep in his arms, a thousand Yan an hook hook mouth, tightly with his waist.


    When he woke up, the clouds outside had been shining for a long time.


    When he moved, he felt pain and discomfort all over his body, especially when his waist was almost broken.


    Think of last night was pressed to several postures, river when a black face, hard kick a thousand Yan an foot.


    Qian Yan''an pinched his feet, didn''t dare to exert himself, and leaned close to his eyes.


    "God, don''t you feel comfortable?"

 Chapter 383

    Looking at his whole body is the traces left by himself, green and purple, thousand inkstone an mouth up, can''t help showing his fox tail.


    He grew up with the desire to stand beside him, and then run him, let him read his name.


    "Husband"


    There was a chill in the river. Last night, he forced him to call his name. If he didn''t say it, he let him call his husband.


    At last he called, it was the lady.


    Jiang Shi took a deep breath and decided to recover his spirit. He left him coldly and said, "you should die, but I don''t cherish it. I want to think about it in the future! God doesn''t want to see you again


    Qian Yan an''s smile was stiff on his face, and he squeezed his hand hard, "what do you say? Say it again


    "I don''t want to see you again."


    Thousand inkstone an face is ruthless, mercilessly press him, gnash teeth of say: "you say again!"


    Jiang Shi looked at him. He just wanted to open his mouth and was kissed by him. After struggling for a while, he pulled at the bottom. He took a breath of cold air when it hurt.


    Qian Yan''an bit through the corner of his mouth, "I don''t ask much, just want to stay by your side, do you even want to deprive this?"


    Pooh! Keep him around, he is innocent!


    Originally, I wanted to use him to stimulate Gu tingye, so I tolerated him a little, but I didn''t expect to put myself in.


    A thousand inkstones an cold hum, they are more time.


    He directly separated Jiang''s legs and clamped his hands firmly. "You don''t want to say that if I don''t force you, your body will always be more honest than you."


    Jiang Shi white with a face, was a thousand inkstone pressure again, he tired don''t want to move.


    In this way, he stayed in his Xuantian hall for three days without getting out of bed.


    At the beginning, in order to sing the drama of bitterness, he gave Xiuwei to him. Unexpectedly, he can''t beat this product now!


    "You take medicine."


    Qian Yan an smiles with a bowl of medicine. Jiang Shi has a cold face and doesn''t want to see him.


    He was not angry, and called out: "my husband ~ my husband ~


    Jiang Shi''s face turned blue and white. He took the bowl and drank it up


    Qian Yan an also knows that enough is enough. He can''t push him too fast. He smiles and retreats.


    Jiang Shi pinches his eyebrows, but Gu tingye hasn''t moved yet?


    Just as he was thinking of something, something came. Gu tingye changed a paper crane and asked him to meet him. Jiang Shi readily agreed.


    He was relieved when he received the reply. These two days, he has been worrying about Jiang Shi''s health. Because of Yin Feishuang, he wanted to explain later.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t see Jiang Shi for several days, and I heard that he was seriously ill and Xuantian cold hall had never been out.


    He couldn''t help thinking of that day, Jiang Shi frowned and his eyes were full of pain. When he came back that day, he had a big fight with Yin Feishuang.


    After a night, she told him that God loved him all over the world. How could she not care.


    Gu tingye looked at the beautiful lady and sighed. He held her and asked her not to think about it. The two people were clear and the one he loved was her.


    He Jiangshi is just a friend, confidant, with a soaring kindness.


    Yin Feishuang is busy taming her pet. Gu tingye takes a look at her and goes out with a box of good pills hidden in her sleeve.


    Jiang got out of bed and put on a long sleeve and wide robe. With a little fingertip, he concealed the traces on his neck.


    Qian Yan''an is really a dog. These traces can''t be eliminated in two or three days.


    As soon as he got to the door, Qian Yan''an came out like a ghost, "where are you going?"

 Chapter 384

    "Where shall I tell you?"


    Jiang Shi sneers. It''s really embarrassing. Although he doesn''t want to worry with him, he won''t be able to climb on his head.


    No matter whether he is his lover or not, he has no memory and has not yet fallen in love!


    He only cares whether he is in a good mood or not, but later.


    The smile on Qian Yan''an''s face remained unchanged. "I just want to ask you how long you''ve been out. I''ll make soup for you."


    When Jiang Shi threw his robe, he grabbed it tightly and saw someone looking at him pitifully, "husband, husband ~


    "Speak well!" He faltered and pinched his eyebrows. He invited a Buddha for himself.


    If I had known such trouble, nothing would have made him stay.


    Qian Yan an turned her eyes, "do you want to call Gu tingye?"


    The tone is very sad, the fox eyes across a deep.


    "No, will you? My husband


    "Speak well!" Jiang Shi looked at his eyes, a face if peach blossom, a pair of eyes hook people very, height is higher than himself.


    A pair of evil looks, but coquetry, he instantly felt that this is the subject.


    Qian Yan''an looked at his eyes, with a trace of anger, climbed up the pole, pestered him for another request, "then you let me stay, I''ll let you see Gu tingye, OK?"


    Jiang was noisy head pain, withdraw their sleeves, "with you."


    Then he left.


    Qian Yan an''s whole face suddenly cooled down, "Gu Ting night! It''s Gu tingye again! Why are you so Haunted! "


    He followed Jiang Shi with fajue. He was not worried about Jiang Shi, but worried that he would be taken advantage of by Gu tingye!


    When Jiang Shi arrived, Gu tingye also arrived. He looked up and down, "sorry, I didn''t expect..."


    Jiang Shi frowned, "it''s OK."


    Gu tingye took the plaster out of his sleeve. "It''s said that you haven''t been out of Xuantian cold hall for three days. This should be useful to you."


    Jiang Shi sneered to himself that he had not done anything yet, so he rushed up and said, "thank you for Gu Xianjun''s kindness. I''m fine."


    Gu tingye heard this address and gave a wry smile, "she''s only 100000 years old. Don''t worry about her."


    Care? Don''t worry about your father!


    "Well, I don''t care about her." He softened his voice.


    Gu tingye breathed a sigh of relief, sat opposite him and told some jokes.


    "It''s interesting to get a fox today. I''ll let you have a look next time."


    "Fox?" His heart move, can''t be oneself that mutation fox?


    "Well, it has eight tails. It''s not human yet."


    Jiang Shi is a Leng, "Gu Xianjun is free now?"


    "This..." Gu tingye had some hesitation on her face. The fox was singing the frost. If she saw Jiang, she couldn''t say how ugly she was.


    "Another day, I''ll bring the fox out."


    "Well." River time point, the fox must be in Yin fly frost there, also don''t know what she did, incredibly can disconnect him and counsellor''s contact.


    "The God left first when he didn''t feel well."


    He left in a hurry.


    The lonely figure fell in Gu tingye''s eyes, let him breathe a tight. The fox is precious, but if he wants to see it, he can show it to him.


    When he saw that the ointment on the table had not been taken away, he remembered his last words, saying that he was not feeling well.


    He was worried and caught up with the box.


    Qian Yan''an appeared in the dark, and Jiang Shi bumped into his arms.


    "What are you running for?"

 Chapter 385

    A slight step came near, his ear moved, and he knew who was coming.


    Qian Yan''an held Jiang Shi''s waist and looked at him with blinking eyes. His fingertips inadvertently touched his neck, revealing the trace.


    Jiang Shi struggled, "let go."


    He laughed, "OK."


    Reach out and hold Jiang Shi''s chin, kiss the red and gorgeous lips, and hold him firmly with the other hand, so that he can''t move.


    Palm slightly move, dial dial his neck, river when unconsciously open mouth, thousand Yan an take the opportunity to slip in.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of Gu tingye, who came in a hurry. He was stunned in the same place. He couldn''t believe it was Jiang Shi.


    He remembers that Jiang Shi once joked that he liked him, but only once.


    Now in a man''s arms, a look of Ren Jun''s collection.


    He did not consciously pinch a branch, the open place suddenly sounded "creak".


    Qian Yan''an squints at Gu tingye, and his fingers move slightly. There is a boundary around him, isolating the sound.


    Jiang Shi pushed him away, sipped his mouth and left.


    Qian Yan an touched his mouth. He really wanted to stay by Jiang Shi''s side all the time.


    When he went away, Qian Yan''an found Gu tingye''s appearance, and a blush appeared on his face. "Gu Xianjun, please don''t tell me about it."


    Gu tingye pinched the broken branch and looked at him coldly.


    "Qian Yan''an, I warn you, stay away from him!"


    He picked to pick eyebrow, "if the small fairy remembers correctly, you seem to become a relative''s family to have a charming lady, what qualifications do you have to care about him?"


    He leaned slightly, showing a smile, "believe it or not, if we are injured, he will help me ~


    Don''t know where to blow a gust of wind, blow a thousand inkstone an a touch of hair, that white neck on a touch of dark red, dazzling very!


    Thousand inkstone an a pair of embarrassed appearance, touched touch that dark red, blinked an eye, "let you see smile."


    He took two steps and looked at Gu tingye slightly, "please stay away from my family!"


    His eyes were fierce, like the sharp teeth of a raptor in the jungle, fighting for his prey.


    Gu tingye''s heart is in a mess. He instinctively hears that he has a relationship with others, but he is not happy.


    He remembered the hug, the kiss, and he left without saying anything.


    No blame, is it acquiescence?


    When he said he liked himself, he had never been so intimate.


    He pinched the box in his hand. "It''s not up to you to tell me what to do between me and him, unless he says it himself."


    Qian Yan an''s face smiles, and the magic in his hand comes out and binds him tightly.


    Gu tingye smiles confidently. What''s terrible about his defeat.


    But do not want to, looking at the soft water blue light layer, which doped to the sharp water blade.


    For a moment, Gu tingye''s arm was cut off a piece of meat, blood dripping.


    His face turned pale for a moment.


    He raised his eyes and stared at the man outside. "What''s your purpose of approaching him?"


    Mingming was defeated by his subordinates last time, but now he is so tough.


    Qian Yan an a smile, "to tell you the truth, I want to kill you very much, but don''t worry."


    "As for my purpose? That is to gradually replace your position, and from then on, I am the only one in his eyes. "


    Qian Yan an smiles and touches his neck. As if innocent, but the eyes across cunning, cunning, tell others that he is not really innocent.

 Chapter 386

    He never thought that he would know when he liked Jiang Shi.


    But is it because of this person who dares to hurt Jiang Shi''s heart? Jiang Shi, however, was hiding in his heart and never dared to share his existence with others.


    At that moment, he was really jealous of Gu tingye. That''s why he slowly approached Jiang. He just wanted to stay with him and leave when he let go of himself.


    But he was reluctant to let go, he just wanted to have more, just want to have Jiangshi.


    Since this idea is deeply rooted, we should do whatever we can to get him.


    But what is this man doing? I''m going to provoke him when I''m married!


    Qian Yan''an had a sneer on his face, and several blue lights flew out of his fingertips, which directly cut several holes in Gu tingye''s body.


    After thinking about it, he gave Gu tingye a hard kick and succeeded in knocking him out.


    Thousand inkstone an Pu Yi smile, "so useless, also don''t deserve to stay in his side."


    With a wave of his hand, he went back to the Xuantian cold hall, and heard the voice of Jiang Shi, "what are you doing?"


    Qian Yan an looked back and blinked, "are you concerned about me?"


    He left with a cold snort. He naturally knew what Qian Yan''an was doing. He was afraid that he would kill Gu tingye, so he asked casually.


    Qian Yan''an was not angry either. She went into the kitchen and took out a bowl of soup which she had been cooking for a long time. She brought it to Jiang Shi like a baby.


    He drank a few mouthfuls of reserved, in the heart installs the matter, then did not have the appetite, "did not drink."


    Qian Yan''an coaxed him, but he only took a few drinks. There were still some left. He took a drink directly from the place he touched when he touched the river.


    Squinting, "it''s delicious."


    Jiang Shi took a look at him and ignored him.


    It''s very cheeky. I don''t want to waste my saliva. He really doubted, what kind of taste would he like such a person?


    If counsellor is here, he will tell him how domineering and gentle his old attack was. This twitch personality is only an example, and others are normal.


    The ancient books that I usually read with relish can''t be read at all now.


    Jiang Shi put down, or decided to find Yin Feishuang, after all, their own things to stay in others there not at ease.


    Qian Yan''an doesn''t ask. He follows behind him. He goes wherever he goes.


    Jiang Shigou''s mouth may be turned around. He may be able to use this to save himself.


    He soon came to the residence of yinfeishuang, where flowers are blooming and there is a faint fragrance.


    It was specially built by Gu tingye for yinfeishuang, also named feishuangge.


    Inexplicably, there is a sense of loneliness on his face. Qian Yan''an bites his teeth secretly. How can he meet them everywhere.


    Soon someone came out and welcomed them in.


    In the main hall, Yin Feishuang seems to have no bones. She lies on the couch with a fox in her hand.


    The fox was wilting. When he saw the river, he tried to fight for the magic hand of chanting flying frost.


    When Yin Feishuang saw the river, he was not happy in his heart. He directly pinched the fox''s neck. The fox gave a painful cry, "Ouch!"


    Jiang Shi frowned, "where did you get this fox?"


    Yin Feishuang is lazy. She lowers her head and pinches the fox. She looks like she doesn''t pay attention to people.


    Qian Yan an sneered, "the wild fox from there should have a good look at the old fox and kneel down on the ancestral tablet."


    As soon as Yin Feishuang''s face changed, there was a supreme emperor of the Fox family, who attached great importance to the rules, and could not see that his descendants were lazy and unruly.

 Chapter 387

    "What you just said, the wind is too strong for me to hear." Yin Feishuang looks at them with a smile.


    "Where did you get this fox?"


    "This fox has been raised by my side since I was a child for many years. How can you be God like it?"


    What you say, with irony.


    Jiang Shi frowned, "take out the evidence to prove that it''s yours."


    "Poof, what? Do you have any proof that it belongs to you? " Yin Feishuang chuckles with a trace of disdain at the end of his eyes.


    Jiang Shi sneered and waved his sleeve. The rune on him disappeared.


    Counsellor Fox''s face brightened, and he wanted to jump out of her hand in a hurry.


    Yin Feishuang''s face was gloomy. She turned her hand and grabbed the fox''s tail. A red light flashed by. She locked her up.


    "God is really shameless, robbing my husband. Now even my pet wants to fight with me!"


    "I''m just taking back what belongs to me." Jiang Shi shrieked.


    Yin Feishuang is very arrogant. Qian Yan''an smiles and stands in front of Jiang Shi. He twists the magic with his fingertips and pours at her with a water blue light.


    "Wow"


    Under the icy water, her soft black hair was scattered and pasted on her forehead, and the rich make-up on her face was also changed. The fiery red clothes are tightly attached to the body, revealing the crystal clear skin.


    For a moment she was in a mess.


    "No rules, no rules. You should really study the rules. Is that what you should say to God? Next time, I''ll tear your mouth


    She was angry all over, with a deep dark in her eyes, as if to strip off her fox skin.


    Yin Feishuang was afraid for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu tingye''s voice came out of the door. He came in from the outside. His face was very pale, and his injured arm was behind him.


    Yin Feishuang''s face flashed a trace of joy. She rushed to Gu tingye''s arms, "husband, they bully me..."


    Looking at the embarrassed Yin Feishuang, his eyebrows wrinkled, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "They want to rob my fox, I don''t give it, they just treat me like this, Wuwu..."


    He raised his eyes and looked at the river behind Qian Yan''an. His eyes were on the river. He didn''t say anything but pursed the corners of his mouth.


    He took off his clothes and put them on his body.


    "It''s not something unusual. Show it to him."


    Yin Feishuang tugs at the corner of her clothes tightly, and a twist appears on her face. She can''t believe that he doesn''t help herself.


    "It''s mine. Why should I give it to him?"


    Gu tingye frowned, looked up at them and said, "why don''t you come back another day?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "That fox is mine. It''s been missing for many days. At last, I know it''s here. Please give it back to me."


    Gu tingye pinches his eyebrows. He knows that this fox was obtained by Yin Feishuang recently.


    For thousands of Yan''an''s cold eyes, Gu tingye felt a slight pain in his arm. He moved his arm away, "then give them the fox."


    He knew Jiang Shi never lied.


    "No, it''s mine. Why should I give it to them?"


    Yin Feishuang''s sharp voice rang out.


    "It''s not your thing, you have to rob it? What a thick skin


    Qian Yan''an said with a cold smile. With a wave of his hand, he sent out a blue light.


    Yin Feishuang just ate a big loss in his hand, and hurriedly hid behind Gu tingye.


    "Husband, help me"

 Chapter 388

    Gu tingye''s face was cold and bullied his wife in front of him. Where did he put his face?


    A flame appeared in his hand and collided with the blue water light, making a huge poop.


    The fire dissipated, the flame was put out by the cold water, and the remaining water condensed into a ball and rushed towards them.


    Yin Feishuang grabs his arm tightly and accidentally touches the wound. Gu tingye turns pale and wants to escape.


    The cold water pours on him, his black hair is wet, and his body is stained with deep or shallow water stains, which makes him look very embarrassed.


    "Qian Yan an!"


    Gu tingye was angry with Peng Bo, and a sword appeared in his hand. He braved the fire and slashed it fiercely.


    "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    Qian Yan''an chuckled, her figure dancing in the air.


    This time, instead of suppressing his cultivation, he crushed Gu tingye all the way. Gu tingye couldn''t dodge and was cut by the sharp water blade.


    "Bang!"


    There was a huge explosion, the whole Feishuang Pavilion collapsed, and there was a shrill cry all around. Those fairy officials fled one after another.


    River when the corner of the mouth slightly tilted, looking at the scene in front of him, the appropriate stand out and said, "enough, Qianyan an back."


    Qian Yan''an looks at Gu tingye, who is in a mess. She bites her teeth and is very unwilling.


    In a piece of smoke, he approached Gu tingye and punched him on the shoulder. He said: "you are lucky this time. One day I will kill you."


    "One more thing, he''s mine. You''d better stay away from him. Don''t let me see you try to get close to him again!"


    A shadow fell from the sky. It was like a meteor falling into the sun. It hit the ground, moved twice and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Qian Yan''an light fell on the side of the river, looking at his eyes, suddenly covered his heart, came forward to pull his sleeve.


    "God, my chest hurts."


    Jiang Shi pulled back his sleeve without expression and walked towards Gu tingye. He asked, "how are you?"


    To brush his favor, naturally, it is necessary to care for him coldly.


    There was not much atmosphere around him. He took out a pill from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    "This pill is good for your wound."


    Qian Yan''an secretly clenches his teeth. It is clear that he is also injured. Why should he care about Gu tingye?


    He turned over and didn''t want to see two people, but the corner of his eye was still watching Jiang Shi.


    Yin Feishuang sneaked out before they started fighting, but she didn''t get hurt in the dark.


    She still had time to trim her hair. When she saw the two people standing together, she didn''t know what was wrong. She felt angry.


    It seems that when I met him, I didn''t feel better. I have been in bad luck.


    The red awn appeared in her hand and slapped on Jiang Shi''s shoulder.


    Jiang Shi secretly hooked his lips, and the opportunity came.


    His face was a touch of consternation, and his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood, which all fell on Gu tingye''s body.


    Gu Ting was stunned in the night, looking at the man in front of him suddenly spitting blood, his face turned pale, and a touch of pain appeared between his eyebrows.


    He put out his hand to hold him, feeling his face moist, blood, voice trembling, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth and pushed Gu tingye away, struggling to get up by himself.


    "I''m fine, you let go."

 Chapter 389

    Gu tingye tightly grasped his palm, "you still say it''s OK!"


    When the river was not aware, he grabbed him and fell into his arms with a plop.


    Thousand inkstone an Leng a few seconds, the figure quickly flash, a pair of eyes gloomy can drip water, he directly a palm clap in Yin Feishuang''s shoulder, "you dare to move him!"


    "Poof." Blood spray out, Yin Feishuang fell on the ground, unwilling to look at the river.


    Qian Yan''an took Jiang Shi into his arms and looked at Gu tingye coldly, "you touch him again, you try."


    An ice blue blade appeared in his hand and pierced the palm of his hand.


    Gu Ting curled up in pain at night.


    Jiang Shi felt that his chest seemed to be broken, especially his shoulder, which made him feel painful.


    His hand is flabby to take, the head slightly a curl, lean on the shoulder of thousand Yan an.


    Long and thin eyebrows twisted, eyebrows across a touch of pain.


    Yin Feishuang hit him on the shoulder, but it involved the unhealed bone, and split a few seams, so that his injury was two points heavier.


    Qian Yan''an held him, with a touch of heartache on his face, "but a fox, if you want me to find thousands of them for you, if you want the one in his hand, you say to me, I''ll grab it for you."


    Jiang Shi glared at him and said angrily: "originally... Originally it''s mine. What do you want to rob?"


    "Good, good."


    He held his wrist, a aura forced into his body, covering his shoulder, which made him feel better.


    He slowed for a while, gently pushed him away, "let me go, I''ll go by myself."


    Qian Yan an pursed the corners of her mouth, "no way."


    Hearing this, the emperor of heaven looked at the attic of the building, which was supposed to be here, but now it became a void. His brow jumped: "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Feishuang rushed over quickly, "Your Majesty, you want to make the decision for me!"


    "What''s the matter? Take your time


    "They robbed my pets, destroyed my palace, and hurt me. I will pay for the insult today." Yin Feishuang lowered his head, his eyes crossed a fierce.


    Her hand hidden in her sleeve crushed a piece of communication symbol. After the fox emperor of the fox clan, she soon received her message and rushed to the fairyland.


    The emperor of heaven frowned. It really gave him a headache. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw Gu tingye lying on the ground, with a look of excessive blood loss.


    Shout: "go and call the immortal doctor quickly!"


    For a while, Gu tingye wound was bandaged, lying on a bed, was carried to the hall.


    Fox emperor Fox also came, looking at the embarrassed daughter, angry, "what''s the matter with your fairyland? Don''t you ever pay attention to the fox clan? "


    The emperor of heaven had a headache. He pinched his eyebrows and said, "don''t be impatient. I don''t know why."


    The head of Yin Feishuang is crying, telling the story to the fox queen, adding oil and vinegar to the process, and pushing all the mistakes to others. He has no mistakes at all.


    After fox cold hum a, "good you fairyland, unexpectedly all kinds of protection! If you don''t give me an account of this matter, my family will not give up! Daughter, come back with us


    Jiang Shi is about to speak, thousand Yan an pinched his palm, don''t let him speak.


    The voice of indifference and disdain rang out, "why don''t you ask what your good daughter has done? Other people come to the door, but also forcibly occupy other people''s things! Empress fox is really bold. I saw it today! "

 Chapter 390

    Fox behind a face of displeasure, see after the face changed greatly, forehead emerge a cold sweat, all over some cold.


    This is not her son who has been missing for more than 100000 years


    Yin Feishuang noticed the difference behind the fox, "empress, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fox quickly after the face down, "nothing."


    "The source of this is the fox. Where is the fox?" Asked the emperor.


    Seeing that Yin Feishuang didn''t want to take it out, Qian Yan''an snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "take that Fox out quickly. Everyone saw you put it away with their own eyes."


    "Hum!"


    Yin Feishuang''s eyebrows and eyes appear a touch of red. An eight Tailed Fox is thrown on the ground and utters a fierce cry: "ouch."


    Hearing the scream, Jiang Shi moved his face and took a step forward.


    Qianyan an is not willing. This wild fox doesn''t know where it comes from. Can it be more beautiful than him?


    He stares at counsellor grimly.


    Counsellor opened round eyes, eyes revealed a trace of water, mouth "whine whine whine whine" cry, struggling to get up from the ground.


    The emperor of heaven looked at him and said, "there are eight tails?"


    Jiang Shi picks up counsellor and tears the rune on him. His strength is restored and counsellor stretches his eight tails behind him.


    The fiery red color and fluffy hair make it look very beautiful.


    He looked at Yin Feishuang and showed his sharp teeth. His mouth gave a deep roar.


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch!"


    Show oneself sharp claw son, toward sing to fly frost mercilessly waved oneself claw son.


    "Ah


    She covered her face and screamed. There were three cuts in her white skin, which were left by sharp claws.


    "Ah, ah!"


    She touched her face, looked at the red blood in her palm, and directly turned her eyes and fainted.


    Emperor Hu roared: "beast, it''s like looking for death!"


    When there is a river by his side, he is not afraid of it. He jumps in the air, claps his hand at the fox emperor and roars!


    Hu Di and it on the palm, and then Deng Deng Deng back a few steps, covering the chest panting.


    Before, they took advantage of the fox''s unprepared heart and approached it quietly. Then they caught it and pasted runes to block its power.


    Now that its strength has recovered, it must have a grudge against them. I didn''t expect that this beast was so powerful.


    Looking at the bloodstain on his daughter''s face, Emperor Hu was very angry. He grabbed the magic and clapped his hand with the momentum of destroying heaven and the world.


    Jiang Shi''s face changed greatly and he went forward to protect him.


    Qian Yan''an immediately blocked in front of him. He had just been hurt. This palm must be more hurt than hurt.


    The fox emperor slapped his back and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked down at the fox in Jiang Shi''s arms.


    Where did the wild fox dare to rob people with him? Look, he doesn''t peel its fox skin!


    Counsellor on his eyes, heart inexplicably cold, tightly in the arms of the river, a bit of recognition counsellor.


    Qian Yan''an went up to catch the corner of Jiang Shi''s clothes and said pitifully, "I''m in pain."


    Jiang sipped his mouth, as if he was very sorry, "I''ll go back and give you some medicine later."


    "Well."


    His face turned pale and fell into Jiang Shi''s arms. Jiang Shi caught him.


    He seized the opportunity to grab Counsellor''s neck and threw it out, and his eyes warned him not to come.


    The palm of one''s hand nimble power flash but pass, his face is more pale, let a person distressed.

 Chapter 391

    Counsellor shook his tail and shrunk into a ball on the ground, which was quite pitiful.


    "How to solve this problem?" The fox emperor asked.


    The emperor frowned. He didn''t like his tone very much. His attitude was hard to get. "This matter is decided by you. God will go back to have a rest and talk about it in detail tomorrow."


    "Cough."


    The thousand inkstone Anne shrinks in his bosom, peeps out that pair of black yo eyes, tightly stares at Fox after, quietly grinned corners of mouth.


    Looking at the fox emperor who still wanted to say something, the fox queen quickly grabbed him, "what''s the matter tomorrow, let''s see how my daughter is."


    Fox emperor''s face appeared a touch of heartache, a cold hum, "I''m waiting for you to explain the fairyland!"


    They left with their daughter.


    "Goodbye."


    Jiang Shi also said goodbye and left with Qian Yan an. When he passed Gu Ting''s night, he was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and said in a very light voice, "I''m sorry..."


    Gu tingye suddenly tightened his hand, and an embarrassment appeared on his face.


    His best friend and his favorite woman fight, who can not protect themselves.


    It''s no use hating himself!


    Jiang Shi doesn''t look good.


    "How are you? Is it hard? " Qian Yan an asked with concern.


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "I''m ok."


    Qian Yan''an''s hand is on his waist. This scene makes Gu tingye feel uncomfortable and dazzling.


    When he returned to the Xuantian cold hall, he spat out a mouthful of blood and dyed the snow-white bed red.


    Qian Yan''an''s face changed, and a layer of light appeared in his palm, covering his back.


    Jiang Shi pinched the hand and said, "don''t waste your efforts. I know my body."


    Qian Yan an pursed her mouth and didn''t say anything. She just struggled out of her wrist and covered her shoulder with a layer of water blue soft light. With a gentle breath, she slowly penetrated.


    Jiang Shi noticed that his body seemed to be getting better. His face changed and he pushed out the people in front of him, "didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "I heard it."


    Qian Yan''an was pushed to the ground, and his palm was knocked on the cold ground. In an instant, he was green. We can see how strong Jiang Shi was.


    He obstinately came forward, with a light in his hand covering his shoulder, trying to heal him.


    "I don''t want to heal!"


    "Why?"


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and sat by the bed without talking.


    Qian Yan an was angry in his heart. He pinched his chin hard and said: "or for Gu tingye? Why? "


    River when cold hum a, didn''t speak, that pair of black eyes straight hook of look at him.


    His uncle, if all his injuries are cured by him, how can he go down to earth to survive?


    He also wanted Gu tingye to follow him through the robbery. They had a sadistic love affair. After returning to the fairyland, he kicked him again.


    Let him love but not, to achieve sadistic love.


    Looking at him don''t speak, thousand inkstone an in the heart very of fluke fire, he mercilessly pressure river time.


    "I don''t know if I''m a thousand times better than him. Why can''t you see me?"


    He bit into the corner of Jiang''s mouth, and his sharp teeth broke the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shiyi Leng, this is a dog, right? Hiss. It hurts.


    "Go away, you hurt me."


    "You know it hurts. Don''t I? I''m in pain! "


    He held Jiang''s hand over his chest and said, "it''s crying all the time. Don''t you hear it?"

 Chapter 392

    Jiang Shi didn''t turn his head, "it''s clear that you''ve been pestering me. If you don''t want to pester me, then leave."


    Qian Yan''an was angry, "I''m so good to you. You still turn a blind eye to me. You should not blame me for this!"


    And then he pulled open his clothes.


    Jiang Shi''s face was flustered, his hand was slightly forced, his shoulder was very painful, and his wrist was tightly held by him.


    His body trembled slightly under Qian Yan''an''s hands. Looking at the ferocity in his eyes, Jiang Shi opened his mouth, "I hurt..."


    Thousand inkstone an loosen mouth, looking at that thin shoulder to leave a piece of blue and purple, is just Yin fly frost left wound.


    The dragon is so sentimental that it leaves a mark when it is touched lightly, which will not disappear for a long time.


    "I don''t ask much, but you have a place in your heart." Qian Yan''an pressed him tightly, and his tone was low, as if he were whispering between lovers.


    Jiang Shi sneered, "ha ha, I already remember you."


    Qian Yan''an frowned, touched his chin and narrowed his eyes. "How do I compare with Gu tingye?"


    Jiang Shi was silent, which he really could not say. One is the object of the task. Naturally, we should be close to him. What we do is just for the task.


    As for Qian Yan''an, he has some differences in his heart.


    Qian Yan''an sneered and pinched his chin. "You see, I can''t even compare with Gu tingye. I still say that you have my place in your heart."


    He got close to the river when the neck, gently licking, but let him have a creepy feeling.


    "Qian Yan''an, you..."


    Qian Yan''an bit his neck and made him tremble. He couldn''t say a complete word.


    Qian Yan''an squinted and found that Jiang Shi, who didn''t speak, was more liked by him. He buried his head in his body and left his own mark.


    Jiang Shi''s hand was held by him, unable to move, like a dehydrated fish struggling on the shore.


    Qian Yan''an pestered him, "it''s all long Ben. We''ll do it again."


    Jiang Shi shook his head quickly, his waist was broken, his legs were shaking, "no... don''t..."


    "Good boy."


    A tail appeared behind Qian Yan''an, tightly wrapped around his waist, rubbing the thin meat on his waist.


    He was originally a fox with four tails. In order to be near Jiang Shi now, he had only one tail left. So he finally stood beside him.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi was tired and sore. He opened his eyes and felt thirsty. He had just been forced to say a lot.


    "I''m thirsty..."


    Thousand inkstone an a smile, the spirit of get out of bed, to a glass of water on his mouth, "not enough."


    Jiang Shi didn''t have the extra strength to speak, so he drank two glasses of water with his hand, which made his throat feel better.


    He looked at Qian Yan an''s back. It was a monster. He was tired, but he was red and full of spirit.


    He closed his eyes and called for advice in his heart. Soon a light step sounded in the hall.


    Qian Yan an opened his eyes and said coldly, "get out of here."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." He smiles and reaches for his face.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes blinked. He held his neck and kissed the corner of his mouth.


    Qian Yan an''s face was overjoyed, and he indulged in the kiss. After a while, he became dizzy.


    Jiang Shi pushed him away, gasped for breath, and said to counsellor, "where do you lead Gu tingye to reincarnation pool?"


    "Ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch." Counsellor nodded and turned away.


    When its figure disappeared, Jiang Shicai came out from the quilt, looked at his traces and pulled his mouth.

 Chapter 393

    The only advantage of immortals is that they can change their magic. He gives himself a green shirt to set off his cold face.


    He glanced at Qian Yan''an and said nothing. He turned and left with a feeling of unfeeling in his back.


    There was a sigh in the air, with mixed emotions.


    He didn''t see the eyelashes move, struggling to open his eyes.


    Jiang Shi walked slowly to the reincarnation pool, which was modeled on the next reincarnation platform, and was specially used by the immortals to cross the earth.


    Gu tingye has been waiting there.


    "Gu Xianjun." Jiang Shi said hello to him with a smile.


    Gu tingye pulled the corners of his mouth and put on an ugly smile. "What''s the matter with you calling me here?"


    He walked gently to the pool, looked at the wind whistling inside, and pursed the corners of his mouth. "He didn''t mean it. I apologize to him."


    "No Gu tingye was very uncomfortable when he heard the intimacy in his words.


    He frowned and found that when he paid close attention to Jiang, his emotions seemed to be related to him.


    When he heard Jiang, he said, "if you don''t blame him, he''s just like me. But I''m not as brave as he is, and I dare to pester people I like. "


    He turned to Gu tingye and said, "do you know? I used to like you. "


    Gu Ting night rolled throat, "now?"


    You still like him?


    Jiang Shi turned his head and didn''t look at him, "I want to go down to earth to rob."


    "Well." Gu tingye looked at him, "I''ll wait for you to come back."


    All the world I, for the immortals, is just a flick of the finger and comes back in a hurry.


    A bitter smile rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth, and his drooping eyes crossed the darkness.


    "Why don''t you ask me what to do?"


    Gu Ting''s heart jumped in the night, "what''s the robbery?"


    He smiles and looks like an innocent boy, "love robbery, see through the fairyland, cut love with a sword, and then have no desire."


    Gu tingye felt that his throat was pinched, and his brain was buzzing.


    "Then you..."


    You should know that the most difficult thing for immortals to see through is love robbery. If they can''t see through, they will be reincarnated until they can see through.


    Or Xianyuan is exhausted, and then it''s gone.


    "Maybe I won''t come back."


    Jiang Shi took a step forward and stood beside the reincarnation pool. As long as he took another step forward, he entered the reincarnation pool and was born.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    Behind him came a burst of anger. Qian Yan''an''s eyes were congested and his clothes were not neat. He could see the mottled dark red on his chest.


    When he looked at the river with gnashing teeth, he asked word by word, "where do you put me? Have you ever put me in your heart? "


    Jiang Shi''s face was flustered. He looked at his dark red and pursed the corners of his mouth. With a wave of his hand, a piece of gauze covered his chest.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Why am I here?"


    He stood three steps away from Jiang Shi and held out his hand to him, "Jiang Shi, don''t be willful, OK? I''m really tired. I just want to have you easily."


    Jiang Shi retreated half a minute and looked at him with an unidentified look. He didn''t expect Qian Yan''an to wake up.


    That medicine is enough to make people coma for one day. He woke up in such a short time. It seems that he has a deep attachment to himself.


    But forced to wake up, he must be weak now, cultivation can only use one or two points, there are some mixed feelings in Jiang Shi''s heart.


    Gu tingye stood aside, quietly looking at them, and squeezed his palm tightly.

 Chapter 394

    Sharp nails embedded in the meat, bring a trace of pain, remind him not to speak easily.


    "Let''s go back. I''ll depend on you. We won''t do it in the future, ok..."


    Qian Yan an''s face was filled with a trace of despair, and his eyes were begging. He was very humble.


    Jiang Shi''s face was blue and white for a while. He suspected that he had done it on purpose. The marks on his body were slightly hot.


    Gu Ting''s eyes fell down in the night. He was a little confused. Suddenly he thought of Qian Yan''an''s dark red chest, and his heart was shocked.


    Then a trace of anger appeared on his face. As long as he thought that they had done that kind of thing, he wanted to kill Qian Yan''an!


    As if his things had been touched by others, he squeezed his palm tightly and held back his anger.


    "Qian Yan''an, you know I don''t love you. Why do you do that?"


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth, and now he must take Gu Ting to go down the night to make him fall in love with himself.


    "You liar, I won''t believe you." Qian Yan''an gave a bleak smile.


    Looking at this smile, Jiang Shi couldn''t bear it. He looked up at Gu tingye behind him. He couldn''t see his face clearly with his head down.


    He clenched his teeth, "Qian Yan''an, you are the first one to disgust our God."


    "Poof..."


    Qian Yan''an heard this sentence, like a shock, spit out a mouthful of blood in his mouth, and his face was like ashes.


    With drooping eyelids and a strong sense of despair in his eyes, he fell to the ground and looked up at the river. As soon as he spoke, a mouthful of blood appeared in his mouth.


    Love will be hurt, light side serious injury, heavy side ashes.


    Jiang Shi looked at him in distress. He didn''t expect that he loved him so much that he could spit out his heart blood in despair.


    There was a trace of impatience in his eyes.


    Qian Yan''an looked at the expression and laughed. He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He wanted to get up and fell to the ground several times.


    When he stretched out his hand and climbed to the river step by step, this action consumed all his strength. He stretched out his hand to grasp the corner of the river.


    There is a blood handprint on the cyan clothes. Qian Yan''an''s palm falls down powerlessly, but he doesn''t give up and stubbornly raises his hand to grasp the corner of his clothes.


    In the end, the corner of his coat was tightly held in his hand.


    He showed a bright smile toward the river and held out his hand, "shall we go back?"


    Jiang Shiyu couldn''t bear it. He opened his mouth and wanted to promise him.


    Gu tingye raised his eyes. There was a touch of disgust in his eyes. He tried his best to kick Qian Yan''an, just on his wrist.


    But Qian Yan''an let out a dull hum, holding a bloody corner in his hand. He looked at Gu tingye angrily and said in a low voice, "go away!"


    He is about to promise, why rush out at this time!


    Gu tingye sneered, "he can never love you, you don''t pester him, or I want you to look good!"


    "Gu tingye, you are really disgusting. What do you have to do with him? Don''t forget that you abandoned him! You are married


    The disgust in Qian Yan''an''s eyes stabbed Gu tingye deeply.


    Gu tingye pursed his mouth and kicked it. It was obvious that he wanted his life now.


    Jiang Shi quickly blocked Qian Yan''an''s face and got the kick.


    "Enough!"


    Gu Ting''s face changed in the night. When he wanted to help Jiang, he was knocked out of his hand by Qian Yan''an and stared at him.


    Jiang Shi stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Qian Yan''an without expression.


    "Jiang Shi, I didn''t mean to. Are you ok?" Gu Ting''s nervous voice rang out in the night.

 Chapter 395

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "That''s enough. I don''t want to get involved with you two."


    He really regretted it now, why did he involve Qian Yan''an.


    He stood by the reincarnation pool. He took a look at the counsellor in the dark and made a gesture to it.


    "Gu tingye, I''m really tired. I don''t want to wait for you anymore..."


    "Qian Yan''an, I''m not worthy of your love. If you want to find another one to love, you''d better be a woman..."


    Jiang Shi looked back at Qian Yan''an, and his mouth was bloodstained with a smile. He fell into the reincarnation pool without the slightest nostalgia.


    "Jiang Shi!" Gu tingye yelled, I can''t believe he really jumped in. If he can''t see through the robbery, he will never come back.


    Qian Yan''an didn''t say anything. He jumped into the reincarnation pool with his last strength.


    "I will never let go, you wait for me, I will make you fall in love with me..."


    Gu tingye''s face was pale, and there was a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. He is really cowardly. Qianyan''an dares to jump the reincarnation pool for the sake of Jiangshi.


    Suddenly he laughed, "so what? You can''t match me after all. He loves me


    Gu tingye stood up, but a fox came out behind him and kicked him into the reincarnation pool.


    Counsellor light fell on the ground, shaking his tail, "ouch, ouch, ouch."


    Despise this kind of scum man, get don''t cherish, lost must say is his.


    Reincarnation pool, only the whirring wind, the river in the endless whereabouts.


    "System, can you intervene in this samsara?"


    System: "how does the host want to intervene?"


    "Choose a world where the world is a little broken."


    He doesn''t want to stay in a world for more than 100 years, but he still wants to solve it early. After all, someone is really worrying.


    System: "we are selecting the world... Ding, there is an ancient and the Republic of China, where is the main destination?"


    "Ancient times." He seems to have a special liking for ancient times, probably because the first world is ancient. "By the way, keep my memory, and arrange Gu Ting night around me."


    System: "Ding, deduct 2000 points successfully..."


    "Shit! You are a fool


    Jiang Shi gnashed his teeth and opened his eyes angrily. He saw a figure rushing towards him.


    The figure is closer. It''s Qian Yan''an!


    Jiang Shi is helpless.


    After seeing Jiang Shi, Qian Yan''an was very happy. He used a few spiritual powers to catch up with him and held him in his arms.


    "I finally found you..."


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth. Before he said anything, he felt that it was going to be dark in front of his eyes. He couldn''t see anything. His ears were full of system alarms.


    System: "diddidi!! Exception occurred during transmission! Something''s wrong! The destination has changed... "


    Jiang''s last thought before fainting was: "you are a pirated system! Can you give dad some credit! "


    System: "this system does not carry this pot! It''s clear that Qian Yan''an broke into the transmission by force, and that''s what happened. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Republic of China, 22 years.


    Jiang Shisheng, the young master of the Jiang family, has red lips and white teeth. His eyes are very attractive. I don''t know how many people secretly covet his waist.


    "Young master, here comes the horse. Gu tingye, the thief, is in the chunlou opera garden, and has been surrounded outside. "


    When Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up, he stirred up a smile of disdain, turned over and mounted the horse, with a set of smooth movements.


    He took the whip and said, "take the reward yourself, ten silver dollars."


    "Yes, yes Xiao Si Yuanbao has a happy face.

 Chapter 396

    He rode all the way to chunlou opera garden, surrounded by a group of officers at the door, which was full of tricks.


    Jiang Shi dismounted and threw the whip to the man at the door


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master. I''m looking at it with wide eyes. I''m not running."


    With flattery on his face, Lao Zhou handed Jiang Shi a polished pistol.


    Jiang Shiyang raised his eyebrows and pinned the pistol to the bullet clip on his waist. "Well done, I have a reward."


    A few days ago, Gu tingye broke into his room, took his personal belongings and left a love letter.


    In Jiang Shi''s view, this is extremely ironic. He said that Gu tingye must be skinned.


    I didn''t expect that this little bastard turned into Gu dashai''s illegitimate son, but he blocked him for several times. This time, he finally blocked people in the theater.


    When Jiang Shi opened the door, the hall inside was empty. There was only one person sitting in the front row, chewing peanuts and yelling good!


    Jiang Shi walked over with a sneer and kicked Gu tingye on the chair


    Gu tingye saw Jiang, a smile on his face, "Why are you here? Just now, this play is wonderful. Come and have a look. "


    Then Gu tingye stretched out his hand to grasp Jiang Shi''s wrist.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed with a touch of disgust, "don''t touch me."


    He looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t know why, but his eyes had to stick to him.


    System: "this is your Tasker."


    Jiang Shi was startled, "what are you?"


    System:


    Shit! It makes the host lose memory again! Qian Yan''an is to blame. If he hadn''t burst in all of a sudden, he would not have fallen into the Republic of China.


    It was forced to sleep for so long.


    The system is so angry that it doesn''t speak. Jiang Shi blinks his eyes and thinks he has auditory hallucination.


    He returned to his senses and kicked over the chair in front of him


    Gu tingye blinked. He didn''t know why. He felt that the person in front of him should be his. He shouldn''t have this attitude towards himself.


    Gu tingye held out his hand, pinched his wrist, and breathed on Jiang Shi''s neck, "I think we can have a try."


    Jiang Shi, with a chill, took out his pistol and put it on his forehead


    Gu tingye smiles and seems to be sure that he won''t shoot.


    "Lang Jun"


    Two deadlocked, a figure came out, dressed in red wedding dress, the top of the head with jewels, the crown of the Phoenix.


    The long and narrow eyes were smeared with red rouge, and the black eyes showed a touch of water.


    It looks like a man, but it''s a bride.


    Clear male voice rings out, "are you coming to see a play?"


    Gu tingye looked at Jiang and said with a smile, "don''t talk. Go and get ready to sing. It''s a good performance."


    When the man looked at the river more than once, he turned around and touched his heart.


    A strange feeling spread, with a trace of heartache.


    Jiang Shi took a look at Gu tingye and found that there was a gun pinned on his waist and a Gu character engraved on his belt.


    We can only find a chance to deal with him in the future, otherwise his Lao Tzu will take him to take care of his family and apologize tomorrow.


    Gu''s family is an old son. Only he was recognized as an illegitimate son.


    With a sneer, he put the gun away and pinned it on his waist. "Are you a performer? What''s your name? "

 Chapter 397

    Qian Yan''an doesn''t talk, as if he is a monster. He turns around and wants to leave.


    Jiang Shi was a little angry. He took his hand and said, "what are you running for? Can I still eat people? "


    People were pulled to his arms, his clean forehead hit on the crown of the head, a little red.


    Qian Yan an''s slightly cold palm was attached to his forehead, "Why are you so careless?"


    Jiang Shimu caught the hand and held it in his palm.


    Well, the skin of the palm is glossy, white and slender, even bigger than his.


    He looked up and saw that the man was half a head taller than him. His face was silent.


    Gu Ting stood on one side in the night, looking at the two people standing together very well, he was disgusted as if he had eaten a fly.


    He pushed Qian Yan''an forward with great strength, "what are you doing? Hurry up and sing


    Thousand inkstone An Shun with that strength to retreat, at the same time tightly hold the hand of river time, plop, two people fell on the ground.


    Jiang Shi''s face was buried in his arms, and there was a fragrance at the tip of his nose, as if he had smelled it somewhere.


    But he couldn''t remember.


    Jiang Shi, with a cold face, pulled Qian Yan''an up and heard him snort, "hum."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s cracked."


    Jiang Shi only felt that this man was really affectable. He looked coldly at Gu tingye and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu tingye pursed his lips and said, "I came first when I made it clear."


    He raised his eyebrows. "What, you came first?"


    Gu tingye is impatient, "you have also received the love letter, tomorrow I will come to propose marriage!"


    Jiang Shi grinned coldly, "who gave you your face? Do you want to marry me? "


    He to on thousand inkstone an you resentful eye, a Leng, point to thousand inkstone an to say: "I just like he won''t like you!"


    Gu Ting was trembling in the night. He hugged Jiang Shi and wanted to kiss his lips.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth hurt. He struggled to get rid of the embrace, but he was held more tightly.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes darkened, and he stepped on Gu tingye fiercely, "let me go!"


    Qian Yan an pursed her mouth and kicked Gu tingye''s foot.


    He took a breath of cold air and immediately let go of Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shiyin looked at Gu tingye, picked up the chair and smashed it at him.


    "Try again, Pooh."


    He wiped the corner of his mouth as if it were something dirty.


    Gu Ting had a cold sweat on his forehead at night. When he looked up at Jiang, he pulled out a smile, "just wait, you will always like me..."


    He turned his eyes and looked at Qian Yan''an beside him. He was angry and reached for the pistol on his waist.


    Qian Yan an''s face changed, hiding behind Jiang Shi, "young master, help me."


    Jiang Shi sneered and looked at him, "you dare to move him to have a try."


    He laughed and put away his pistol. "I''m kidding. It''s just a drama thing."


    "Hum." Jiang Shi felt that this man was disgusted and took Qian Yan''an to leave.


    Old Zhou at the door looked at him coming out and said with a smile, "young master, how are you? Is that boy... "


    "Mind your mouth."


    Jiang Shi didn''t even look at him. He grabbed the whip in his hand, and the horse came with a whistle.


    He turned over to mount the horse and looked down at Qian Yan''an, "what''s your name?"


    "Qianyan an." When he looked up at the river, there seemed to be a light in his eyes, especially attractive.

 Chapter 398

    "I remember you."


    He nodded and rode away.


    Suddenly someone grabbed him by the corner of his coat and said, "young master, please take me away."


    Jiang Shiyang raised his eyebrows, "Chiba County, you don''t lack of young men."


    "Is there a bed warmer?"


    Jiang Shi pinched the whip in his hand, sipped his mouth, looked up and down, and said, "my eyes can be picked."


    Gu tingyesheng is good-looking, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. He has a dimple on his face, which gives people a kind feeling.


    However, he still doesn''t like it.


    His family had been busy with his marriage, but he never liked it.


    A thousand inkstones an smile, dial the ear of the Pearl Glass, issued a clear voice.


    "I''m very beautiful. They say I''m a fox."


    He blinked, "Lord, please help me. As soon as you leave, I will be killed by the man inside."


    Gu tingye can do this kind of thing.


    "I''m your man in his eyes. Please have pity on me."


    He raised Qian Yan''an''s chin with a horsewhip. "I want to see if you are a real fox spirit."


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes brightened. He quickly climbed up the horse, held Jiang Shi in his arms and put his face on his neck.


    A strong arm around his waist, the other hand to grasp his hand, ear gently blow a breath, "Yeh ~ I''m good."


    Jiang Shi took a deep breath. How could this posture be so strange? As soon as he spoke, the horse ran.


    Along the way, people are pointing out, who is Jiang Shi? The second young master of Jiangfu was born with a vision. He was born with a golden key.


    Nowadays, riding a horse with a man looks like a man.


    Although Qian Yan''an was wearing bridal clothes, he was tall and looked like a well-balanced figure.


    Dress well, strip well.


    Jiang Shi''s figure is a little stiff, but he doesn''t feel disgusted at the bottom of his heart.


    System: "host, don''t you remember?"


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Qian Yan''an pasted it tightly and blinked, "my name is Qian Yan''an. You can call it whatever you like, but it''s better to call it Niangzi."


    "Do you believe I''ll kick you down?" Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and scratched across the danger.


    He chuckled, "my Lord, you must be reluctant to give up."


    The voice of the system rang out again, "just talk in your heart."


    "Who are you?" Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a dark color, and he shrank in Qian Yan''an''s arms.


    The system took a lot of time to explain. At last, Jiang Shi didn''t understand, "my task is to abuse the court night?"


    System: "yes!"


    "The thousand inkstones?"


    The system was silent and thought of an appropriate word, "you always attack."


    Jiang Shi dismounted and almost fell down. Qian Yan''an hugged him in a hurry. "Yee, be careful."


    He rubbed his ear. "Why does the word come out of your mouth so weird?"


    Qian Yan an blinked, "what do I call you? Master... Young master


    Jiang Shi thought about these two words. They all sounded strange. For a moment, he didn''t think of a suitable word. He handed the whip to Yuanbao, "whatever."


    Yuan Bao asked with a puzzled face: "young master, whatever you want?"


    Qian Yan''an covered the corner of his mouth and raised a smile, "OK, husband ~


    When the river at the foot of a staggering, looking back at him dangerous, "you still call ye."


    "Yes, sir, it''s all up to you."

 Chapter 399

    Yuan Bao stares at Qian Yan''an, "you..."


    He didn''t even look at Yuanbao. He followed Jiang Shi with a smile.


    All the way to his house, Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and told Yuanbao, "find him a room to live in."


    "Yes." Yuanbao said, "follow me."


    Qianyan took care of her clothes and winked playfully, "I''ll come to you after washing."


    Looking at his back, Jiang Shi didn''t believe that he would like this kind of person, and he was still the one who was pressed!


    "System, you say I''m immortal?"


    System: "yes, but you are robbing. When you finish, you will fly to fairyland, and then continue to do the task."


    He grinned, "immortal? You do a trick to see. "


    He doubted whether the pressure of forced marriage at home was too great, which made him paranoid.


    The system was in a rush of breath and used the energy to suspend the cup in front of him, which surprised Jiang Shi.


    His white palm waved around the cup, and there was no thread hanging.


    The cup still revolved around the room and landed steadily on the table. The cold tea was hot and smoky.


    Now, Jiang Shi had to believe it.


    "The task is to abuse the court night?"


    System: "yes."


    He nodded. He hated Gu tingye. He could abuse him.


    "Young master."


    There was a clear male voice outside the door, but Jiang Shi didn''t listen carefully


    A man came in and closed the door.


    His hair is a little long, over the ear, the tip of the tail is dripping with water, his eyes are scattered with light, and his mouth is tilted with a smile.


    Jiang Shi was stunned. He was really good-looking.


    Different from the feminine beauty of Jiangshi, it is full of a gentle breath. The eyes are low, showing his figure, with a trace of doting.


    "Qian Yan an?" He asked uncertainly.


    Qian Yan an nodded and came to squat at his feet, holding his hand and looking up at him.


    "Young master."


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and rubbed his hair. It was wet.


    He took a dry towel to wipe his hair and kept looking at his pretty face.


    Qian Yan''an is still looked at by him. His eyes are like fox''s eyes, which are very cunning.


    "All right."


    Jiang Shi drew back his hand and looked down. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    Qian Yan an stood up, squeezed his hand, raised his chin, and looked at his eyes carefully.


    Gently kiss the mouth, palm up on his neck, let him open his mouth.


    He saw the right time to get in. For a moment, Qian Yan''an let go of the river and held him in his arms.


    Qian Yan an chuckles, "young master, can''t you exhale?"


    Jiang Shi had a blush on his face. After 22 years, he was kissing for the first time.


    I think it''s a performer. I haven''t known him for a long time, but I feel it''s not bad.


    He always wanted to be close to him.


    Qian Yan''an rubbed his neck, "young master, thank you for saving me. I''ll do what I say, and you''ll be the one who warms the bed."


    In the dark, the corner of the mouth of Qian Yan''an rises, and there is a fierce shade in her eyes.


    If the Jiang family kills his family, he will surely destroy the Jiang family and comfort the spirit of the family in heaven!


    A blush appeared on Jiang Shi''s face. He pursed the corners of his mouth and called Yuanbao, "don''t tell me about him."


    "Yes." Yuanbao blinked and did not dare to look at them.

 Chapter 400

    Oh, the young master has been single for so many years, and finally found a companion. His Yuanbao is going to have a young grandmother.


    It''s getting late. Jiang Shi accompanies his family to dinner. He has a brother named Jiang Yuan.


    "I heard you went to the opera garden in chunlou today?" Jiang Yuan asked casually.


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded.


    Jiang Yuan raised his eyebrows and said, "did you bring back an actor?"


    Jiang Shi looked up at him and said, "well, where do I keep it? The money will be deducted from my monthly allowance."


    A trace of anger appeared on Jiang Yuan''s face. He clapped his hand on the table and yelled, "do you know who Gu tingye is? Robbing people with him? Jiang Shi, do you have a brain


    He pursed his mouth and looked at his brother, "brother, let me support him. He won''t go out and make trouble."


    One side of the sister-in-law was startled. On weekdays, Jiang Yuan was very fond of his younger brother. She didn''t dare to say more for fear of annoying the man.


    "He is still young and not sensible. Tomorrow I will take some presents to see Mrs. Gu dashai."


    Jiang Yuan took a deep breath and turned to walk outside. "Tomorrow you will go with your sister-in-law."


    He looked back and said, "send the actor to Gu tingye."


    Jiang Shi put down his chopsticks, "sister-in-law, I''m full."


    "Don''t blame your elder brother. He''s all for this family. We can''t afford to offend Marshal Gu. Send the actors back tomorrow and just apologize. "


    The elder sister-in-law was worried about Jiang Yuan and hurried to go.


    Jiang Shi went back to his room and looked at a figure printed on the window. His long white hand opened his clothes and suddenly gave out a dull hum.


    He pushed the door in and Qian Yan''an took off some of his clothes to show her fair skin.


    He said with a smile, "master, please feel the medicine for me."


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak. He went to take the ointment in his hand and opened his clothes a little, revealing the scar on his back.


    There is a big black spot on the back, with dark blood stains, and some scabs, which were broken in the opera garden today.


    He fingertips with some medicine, gently painted in that piece, thousand Yan an whispered with a smile.


    "You are so gentle, sir."


    Jiang Shi frowned, poked and said, "what? Have you ever seen someone who is not gentle? "


    "Hiss... Sir, I hurt."


    Qian Yan an turned around and looked at him. The smile at the corner of his mouth was really addictive. "No, I''ve seen you a master."


    He put away the medicine and opened the quilt. "Go to sleep. The quilt is warm."


    Jiang Shi wiped off the rest of the medicine from his fingertips. When he smelled it, he went to wash his hands in the basin.


    "You go to bed first. I have something else to do."


    Qian Yan an was wrapped in a quilt and looked at him bitterly, "master, do you dislike me for being dirty?"


    "No


    His eyebrows curved, "Ye, although I''m a performer, I''m not dirty."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and looked up at him. "I''m going out tomorrow. You''ll go with me."


    "Good."


    He looked at the man on the bed, and he was a little upset at the thought of giving him to Gu tingye.


    Gu''s family is the local emperor of this place. With a little power, they steal money, recruit troops and buy horses. They hold several armies in their hands.


    He had some money from the Jiang family and threw it into Marshal Chen. But Marshal Chen lost the battle in Dongguan and has been keeping a low profile recently.


    After all, a big tree catches wind. Marshal Gu secretly wants to annex Marshal Chen, so he wants to find the trouble of the Jiang family as a breakthrough.


    No, I want the Jiang family to give me an explanation for this drama.

 Chapter 401

    By the time he recovered, he was already in bed, close to his hot skin.


    Qian Yan an untied his clothes, slightly cold palm holding the fruit, he was unable to prevent a dull hum.


    "Hum..."


    Qian Yan''an stares at him and looks at him carefully. There is a touch of desire in his eyes. He can''t help but lower his head and kiss Jiang Shi''s chin.


    Jiang Shi reached out and touched his neck. He was a little addicted to it. He sighed, which was quite indulgent.


    Hiding in the dark, the system has been dormant for a long time. If the privacy of the host is involved, it will be dormant automatically.


    But it''s a little strange. The host and Qian Yan''an are tied with several red lines of concentric knot. The strange thing is that they are broken and connected immediately.


    It''s a pity that it can''t contact the counsellor in fairyland, otherwise it will know what it is.


    At the moment, no one dares to disrespect him or even avoid him because he is the God of the river.


    It a person sneaked into the old man''s Tongxin hall, watching an old man nagging in the red rope for two people.


    "Qianxianjun, it depends on your nature whether you can bring back the beauty this time. My human relationship is over."


    Hands wrapped with a lot of red lines, broken and immediately connected.


    This concentric knot can entangle two people who do not love each other, constantly produce good feelings, and then naturally show love from the bottom of my heart.


    Qian Yan''an was addicted for a while. Suddenly, his beautiful eyes crossed and he stopped.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of confusion, he always can''t help looking at the man in front of him, "you are really a fox."


    Qian Yan an smiles, lowers his head and kisses his eyes, "can you be my praise?"


    His palm continued to go down, and he was pinched by Jiang Shi. A low voice sounded, "don''t do it, sleep."


    "Good." Qian Yan an smiles and holds him in her arms. Her eyes close and she really plans to go to bed.


    On the contrary, Jiang Shi couldn''t sleep. He moved and suddenly met something hot. Qian Yan''an let out a dull hum.


    "Sir, can you hold still?"


    He forbeared a smile, "hold it."


    "Well." Qian Yan an gave out a nasal sound and rubbed his head in his neck.


    After a long time, Jiang Shi was about to fall asleep in a daze, and a deep, hoarse voice rang out in his ear, "master, help me pinch it."


    With that, Qian Yan''an pulled his hand down, and Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked into his white chest.


    Qian Yan''an pressed his head on his chest. His hands kept moving and his mouth gave out a deep roar.


    After a long time, Jiang Shi felt his hands were sour. Suddenly, Qian Yan''an''s body was stiff. He felt his palms wet. Qian Yan''an finally let him go.


    "Thank you, sir."


    The deep and hoarse voice rang out in my ears. Jiang Shi''s head was buzzing. It seemed that ants were crawling in my heart, scratching my heart and lungs gently.


    "I''ll help you."


    Qian Yan''an reaches out to hold it. After a while, Jiang Shi gives out a comfortable hum.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Shi fell asleep. Qian Yan an opened his eyes and looked at him close at hand. There was a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    He touched his beating heart and muttered to himself, "love at first sight? But... "


    But there was a deep blood feud between them. He came to kill him


    He just looked at him and fell asleep in the middle of the night. Before he had slept for several hours, he was awakened by Jiang Shi.

 Chapter 402

    His eyes appear a touch of cyan, the whole person looked at the tired, Jiang Shi chuckled, "fox spirit hard not Chengdu is like this?"


    Qian Yan an blinked and said, "one day I will let you know my strength. People were watching me last night and couldn''t sleep."


    Jiang Shi looked down at him and suddenly felt that the more he looked, the more pleasing he was. He reached out and scratched his chin.


    Looking at him like a cat, very obedient in his own hands, he felt happy.


    After breakfast, my sister-in-law sent someone to invite Jiang Shi to go out to take care of her family.


    My sister-in-law saw Qian Yan''an for the first time. She only felt that this man was really beautiful, but when he was looking at the river.


    Looking at others are not smiling, people feel a deep cold, cold shivering.


    "Let''s go."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi turned over and got on his horse. He looked down at him, pursed his mouth and asked, "do you know where we are going?"


    Qian Yan an smiles, "all listen to Ye."


    "We went to take care of the family and said that I robbed Gu tingye''s people and asked me to return them and apologize."


    Qian Yan''an''s face changed, and her heart turned a few bends. "Master, I''ve always been your man. Do you want to give me away?"


    He was very uncomfortable, but then he thought, if he gave it to Gu tingye and injured Gu tingye, would it provoke the conflict between Gu family and Jiang family.


    At that time, if both sides are defeated, the Jiang family may decline.


    He looked up at the boy on horseback with bright smile and clear eyes, like a black crystal.


    full of youthful spirit.


    He was in the dark, as if out of place with him.


    "Do you want to go?" Jiang Shi squinted, looked at the distracted man, and raised his chin with a whip.


    Patiently, he asked again, "do you want to go?"


    Does he want to go?


    He laughed, "I don''t want to go, I just want to be by my side."


    "Then you go back and wait for me." Jiang Shi chuckles, raises the whip, the horse buttocks eats the pain, has run joyfully.


    He looked at the back of the river, the corner of his mouth tilted up a little radian, and his eyes crossed with a touch of light.


    He went back to the house and lay down on the bed for a while. When he woke up naturally, he found something to eat. Then he had a chance to remember that Jiang had not come back.


    He sipped his mouth. He knew what would happen if Jiang Shi didn''t take him there, but he didn''t care.


    He tried to ignore the bottom of his heart so strange, forcing himself not to think about him.


    Gu tingye makes him feel disgusted. He just wants to stay with Jiang Shi.


    Even he didn''t know what his real purpose was when he stayed in the river. He kept telling himself not to forget the blood feud of his family.


    At that end, marshal Gu didn''t see the actor. He was going to be furious at that time.


    Just as Gu tingye came in from the outside, he saw the surprise on Jiang Shi''s face, "Jiang Shi, are you here?"


    Under pressure, he nodded, "well."


    "You''re here to fix it. I''ll find a good one. You can have a look."


    Jiang Shi stood there as if he had not heard what he said.


    When his sister-in-law pushed Tujiang, he just raised his head. "I''m here to apologize today, but I was wrong yesterday."


    Gu tingye did not see that person''s figure, happy smile, "nothing, you come to me."


    Marshal Gu is a human spirit. Looking at his son''s posture, he knows that he likes this, not that actor.

 Chapter 403

    "I have something else to do. Yeer will treat the second young master of the Jiang family well for me." Marshal Gu got up and went upstairs.


    Gu tingye pulled him out, looked at his face reluctantly, frowned, "Jiang Shi, I hate you very much?"


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth, "No."


    "So you''re in a bad mood?" Gu tingye wants to reach out and hold him, but he is dodged by Jiang Shi.


    "Gu Shao, please respect yourself."


    "Didn''t you say you came to apologize? I don''t accept your apology now. You send me that actor. " Gu Ting narrowed his eyes in the night, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi snorted coldly, "what on earth do you mean?"


    Gu tingye said with a smile, "since you say you''re going to make an apology, even if someone doesn''t send it, do you have to be sincere in your apology?"


    Although he didn''t want to take advantage of his father''s reputation, he said, "Marshal Gu is watching."


    Jiang Shi looked up and saw a figure on the second floor window.


    "Ha ha, Gu Shao leads the way."


    "Go."


    Gu tingye was as good as his brother. He put his hand on his shoulder and talked very close.


    Jiang Shi didn''t like it, but Gu Ting couldn''t see it at night.


    Two people came to a place to eat, he threw a silver to small two, "my box."


    "Follow me, please." Little two is leading the way.


    The box was on the second floor, and the door was still there. When they saw Gu tingye with a flattering smile on their faces, they stood up straight.


    "Here we are, young master."


    "There is a reward." He threw two silver dollars to them. They caught them and laughed.


    "You can go." Gu tingye pushed the door open and asked Jiang Shi to go in.


    Two people, each with a piece of silver, went downstairs and saw a jar of wine at the door. One of them said, "let''s buy a bottle of wine for the young master."


    "How expensive that jar of wine is


    "Fool, that man is what the young master likes. If he is drunk, two of us will go home. The young master holds a beautiful woman. We are the two of us. There must be a lot of rewards!"


    Together, they bought a jar of wine and added some medicine to it to ensure that it would be done.


    Let small two sent up, two people in the dark staring, must always pay attention to the movement.


    When Xiao Er knocked on the door, he saw that the two people inside were deadlocked. Gu tingye opened a chair himself. Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and said no.


    Xiao Er put down the wine in a hurry and left without saying anything.


    Gu tingye looked at the wine and counted it.


    He sat on the opposite side of the river, can see his actions clearly, "I order them casually, if you have something you like to eat, you can order them again."


    "Well, all right." Jiang Shi nodded and swept at will. There was nothing he liked or disliked.


    Gu tingye gritted his teeth, "Jiang Shi, I know you don''t like me very much, but I don''t know how to provoke you."


    He poured a glass of wine for two people, put one in front of Jiang Shi, and drank one by himself.


    "I''m here to make amends to you."


    Jiang Shi lowered his face and couldn''t see his expression clearly. "What Gu Shao said is clearly that I should apologize."


    "Do you despise me?" Gu tingye was really angry. He pushed the quilt forward and spilled some wine on the table.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes, took the cup and drank it. The wine was strong, and it was a bit hot. A blush appeared on his white face.

 Chapter 404

    "Is that enough?"


    Gu tingye said with a smile, "it''s strange that you don''t get drunk when you drink like this."


    He stretched out his hand to pat Jiang on the back. He sidestepped away and stared at the hand with a cold face.


    It''s like something dirty.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Shi felt dizzy. He held the chair and asked him to stop.


    Gu tingye quickly held him and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Vaguely, when Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a ray of light, he drank a glass of wine, so it was.


    He shook off Gu tingye''s hand and said coldly, "don''t you touch me. What''s wrong with me? Don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know what happened to you, Jiang Shi?"


    Jiang Shi''s face was flushed, as if he was drunk. Gu Ting was very close at night. Looking at the white skin of his collar, he suddenly felt dizzy.


    He was biting the tip of his tongue hard. After a clear head, he saw Jiang Shi stumbling towards the door. He quickly followed.


    As if there were some wild beasts behind him, he was about to be caught by Gu tingye, and Jiang Shi immediately called the system, "quick! Help me


    System: "drop! Deducting 100 points, you are in the middle of... "


    His mind was clear. Looking at Gu tingye who was following him, he sneered, "what are you doing with me?"


    Gu tingye barely wakes up. "There''s something wrong with the wine. You come with me. I''ll take you to a foreign doctor."


    Jiang Shi shook off his hand, stepped back and looked at him, "I''m ok, where do I need to see a doctor?"


    He came downstairs in a hurry. Gu tingye reached out his hand to catch the river, but he didn''t expect that his head was heavy and his feet were light. He fell down the stairs on the second floor and hit the ground with a bang.


    There was a cut in the forehead, and the whole person was dazed.


    Hiding in the dark, the two people who were eating melon seeds jumped at the sight of the blood and ran out.


    "Young master! What''s the matter with you, young master? "


    Gu tingye couldn''t hear them clearly. He covered his forehead and was supported by the two men.


    After a long time, he slowed down for a while, his head was clear, but his body was still hot.


    "Did you see the river? Where did he go? "


    "Run... Run."


    "Ah, there''s something wrong with the wine. Go to the doctor and take it to Jiang''s house. You and I will go to Jiang''s house to find him."


    Gu tingye looked at the man and said, "what are you doing? Go and get a doctor


    The two men looked at him with hesitation, and finally said, "we''ve mixed drugs in the wine, and we can''t hurt our body."


    As long as two people go through the ups and downs, there is no harm to the body.


    They dare not say that.


    Gu Ting night Leng for a while, no reaction come over, "medicine? What kind of medicine? "


    The two men whispered, "medicine... Is spring. Medicine."


    A touch of anger appeared on his face, and he grabbed the man''s collar, "what kind of medicine have you taken?"


    Looking at the two men, Gu tingye had a feeling he couldn''t say. He was still a little happy. Could he make a logical decision


    "Go! Get someone! No one can be found today. Watch your dog''s life


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu tingye felt dizzy. He kept awake and went to Jiang''s house to see if there was Jiang Shi on the way.


    Jiang Shi left the restaurant and rushed home quickly. Before he was far away from the restaurant, the voice of the system rang out, "countdown, 10, 9, 8... 3, 2, 1, the end."

 Chapter 405

    Damn it, Keng Da!


    Jiang Shi walks with feeling vaguely, his eyelids are heavy, and his skin is very hot.


    He stumbled, overturned several stalls, and gave his rings and jade ornaments to others.


    There''s another one who doesn''t have eyes. His head is dizzy, but he still knows what he''s going to do.


    Holding the gun in his hand, he said, "I''m a young man in the Jiang family. Who dares to be presumptuous?"


    Everyone looked at him like a madman and avoided him.


    He stumbled all the way back to Jiang''s house. Looking at Jiang''s house nearby, he felt a cold sweat on his back and a cold light in his eyes.


    He has lived for more than 20 years and has never been so subdued!


    He fell down on the stone steps, and his white palm was cut.


    Yuanbao came out with his horse. When he saw his young master climbing on the stone steps at the door, his cheeks were red and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    "Young master! What''s the matter with you? " When Yuanbao quickly picked up Jiang, "grandma asked me to pick you up."


    He relied on Yuanbao. He tugged at his collar and said, "it''s hot. Help me to take a cold bath."


    "Jiang Shi!"


    A familiar voice rang out behind him. His figure suddenly woke up. He looked back and saw that it was Gu tingye.


    Gu Ting''s night was not very good. His face was red. When he looked at him, his eyes crossed with a touch of desire.


    Jiang Shi was inexplicably disgusted with this look.


    "I''ve brought the doctor to show you." Gu tingye softened his voice and said that he was suffering a little hard now.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp Jiang Shi''s wrist. Jiang Shi quickly stepped back and looked at him coldly.


    "I don''t need it. I have a doctor in my family."


    "Don''t be self willed. This medicine is not good for your health. If you really don''t want the doctor to see you, I''ll help you Gu Ting swallowed his saliva at night. When he looked at Jiang from a close distance, he thought he was more delicious. Now he wanted to bully people in his arms.


    He bent down to kiss the mouth.


    River slightly turned his head, to avoid the kiss, eyes across a cold light.


    There was a touch of anger in his heart. When he saw a whip pinned to Yuanbao''s waist, he pulled it out.


    "Gu tingye, you''d better know what you''re doing!"


    "I know I''m after you, I want you." There was a shade in his eyes. "I don''t allow anyone to get you except me."


    The idea seemed to take root in his heart and make him a little crazy.


    This tune. The tone of the play made Jiang Shi sneer, and his anger came out. He raised his whip and beat it out.


    Gu Ting''s face was burning and his ears were buzzing.


    There was a ferocious red mark on his cheek, which was very frightening under the white skin. Scarlet blood was flowing from his black hair.


    Dyed Gu tingye''s eyes red.


    He blinked, looked up at the man in front of him, opened his mouth, and the red mark on his cheek became red, and now it was permeated with blood, which was even more frightening.


    Jiang Shi took a breath. He threw away his whip. He just hated him. He didn''t want to do anything.


    Gu tingye looked at the whole body slightly trembling River, a smile, the people hard pull in his arms.


    He lowered his head and bit the red lip. He tried very hard, as if to bite the meat off.

 Chapter 406

    "Pain


    He pushed Gu tingye away, looked at him angrily, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, "you make me feel sick."


    He took two steps and looked slightly at the doctor behind Gu tingye. He was relieved that he didn''t dare to look at his face.


    He told Yuanbao to close the door. He leaned against the cold wall and his back was wet.


    Just now he just subconscious action, back to God, he was scared, now legs soft shiver, can''t walk.


    When Yuanbao came back to the house, he said, "young master, I''m afraid that I want to take revenge..."


    He waved and asked Yuanbao to go out. "You go out. I have a headache now. I''ll wake up if I have anything. By the way, don''t call a doctor. "


    Yuanbao looks at it. As soon as he closes the door to let the young master rest, he sees Qian Yan''an.


    "Don''t go in. The young master has a bad headache and doesn''t want to see a doctor."


    Qian Yan an glanced at him, "I''ve studied medicine. I''ll go in and have a look."


    He pushed the door and went in.


    Yuanbao thought of the young master''s connivance and went to the door without saying much. Gu tingye had already left.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and told people everywhere, "if you dare to say a word today, be careful of your skin!"


    Jiang Shi felt as if he was on fire. He heard someone push the door in and squeeze out a voice from his teeth! Who let you in? "


    A thousand inkstones raised eyebrows, looking at the bed shrunk into a ball of the river, walked past.


    Touching his hot skin, Qian Yan''an''s face sank and held him in his arms.


    Jiang Shi was confused and couldn''t tell who was in front of him! I told you to get out of here! Don''t you hear me


    Qian Yan an directly sealed the mouth, let him hold his head up, opened his mouth.


    Jiang Shi is like a dehydrated fish, hopping in the hands of hunters, but it can''t escape.


    Qian Yan''an pressed him firmly in his arms and bit the tip of his tongue. He released Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, and his hands pushed him.


    But it didn''t help much. Instead, he tore his clothes open to reveal his strong chest.


    Qianyan''an seems to be looking at goods, with a critical eye, Jiangshi is like a perfect product.


    Glass clear eyes with a trace of tears, eye end a red with blurred, the red lips slightly open, issued a sweet hum.


    It''s really exciting.


    Qian Yan''an imprisons his wrist so that he can''t move. He lowers his head and kisses his neck.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes wide. His eyes were hazy and the light was dim. He couldn''t see who the man was.


    His body is shaking slightly. He''s really scared. He''s being attacked by someone.


    "Gu tingye, you let me go. I know it''s wrong..."


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes were dark. He released a hand, pulled out his belt and tied his hand to the head of the bed.


    When he heard the name of Gu tingye, he was really a little angry. He hated to hear the name, especially Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    He turned Jiang Shi over to prevent him from seeing his face, leaving his own traces on him bit by bit.


    He saw a lot in the opera garden. Naturally, he knew that Jiang Shi had been treated with spring medicine. After two people, they would be OK.


    When he pressed the river hard, he sighed and narrowed his eyes. He was very happy.

 Chapter 407

    "Gu tingye, you bastard... I hate you..."


    Qian Yan''an heard this sentence, and did not refute, just in the heart of a nameless anger.


    Suddenly, he laughed.


    Let him misunderstand that he is Gu tingye. As long as the people of the Jiang family are sad, he will be closer to his goal.


    He stood up, that night, Jiang Shi was very miserable.


    There was not a good, green bite mark all over the body. In some places, the skin was bitten.


    He opened his eyes, eyes full of red blood, eyelids swollen, a mouth felt like his throat was cut by a knife.


    Hoarse very uncomfortable, he moved, body pain to death, "hoarse..."


    He saw that his wrist was still tied, and it was red.


    Hum


    Last night''s memory came back. He was shaking slightly. He struggled to untie the rope and get out of bed.


    He felt cold and something slipped down. His face turned blue and white with anger.


    He casually draped himself with a piece of clothes, dawdled to the table and gave himself a glass of water to drink.


    "Creak." Someone pushed the door in.


    Jiang Shi''s face sank down. When he saw Qian Yan an''s face, he smashed the quilt out of his hand.


    "Get out, get out!"


    His voice was hoarse, worse than crying.


    A thousand inkstones an Leng, eyes like a knife fell on him, looking at the traces on his body, eyes become a bit complex.


    Jiang Shi grabbed his clothes and didn''t dare to look at his face. "Get out, get out, I told you to get out!"


    Qian Yan''an quits. He stands outside and hears a clanging smash inside.


    He pursed the corners of his mouth. He didn''t know whether he was happy or not.


    He didn''t recognize him and took him as Gu tingye.


    After a long time, there was a hoarse voice, "Yuanbao, I want to take a bath."


    "Yes." Qian Yan an answered and prepared bath water for him.


    Across the screen, Jiang Shi coughed twice, as if to cough his heart out, "you go out."


    "I can help you..."


    Before he said anything, Jiang Shi lost his temper and kicked the chair beside him, "I told you to go out!"


    The last thing he wants to see now is Qian Yan''an.


    He covered his eyes with his hands, and he felt dirty.


    Qianyan can''t bear to be at ease, but he can''t say anything. He''s here to revenge the Jiang family. He can''t be soft hearted.


    His parents, grandparents, a hundred people are watching him in the sky.


    He stood at the door, listening to the sound inside.


    After a long time, just a burst of water sound, thousand inkstone down eyes, water is afraid to be cool.


    Jiang Shi lay in the bucket, rubbing his whole body red, with a trace of tears at the end of his eyes.


    He sat in the gradually cold water, his nails clasped on the edge of the barrel, very hard, the thorn inserted into the nail did not feel pain.


    System: "when a dog bites."


    It sleeps automatically, so he doesn''t know who that person is.


    Jiang Shi covered his face, "I want to be a dog, but he saw it! Qian Yan''an, he saw it! I like him... "


    After all, the system is not human. It has no complex human emotions. If it doesn''t know how to comfort him, it will be silent.


    Jiang Shi held his arm and sank to the bottom of the water. He really wanted to forget all this.


    Qian Yan''an stood outside, but he didn''t hear any sound inside. With a jump in his heart, he immediately opened the door and came in.

 Chapter 408

    "My lord?"


    There was no response.


    A thousand inkstones in the heart of a tight, he quickly four sweep around, no river when the figure.


    Suddenly there was a gurgling voice, "bang!" Jiang Shi came out of the water, his hands flying to catch something.


    Qian Yan an quickly squeezed his hand and let him lean on his arms.


    Jiang Shi held him tightly, his chest was constantly undulating, and his pale face was flushed and choked.


    He relaxed for a while, slowly opened his eyes, saw the person in front of him and pushed out, "get out! Who let you in? "


    "Yes, please tell me. Don''t drive me away."


    Jiang Shi turned to him with his arms in his arms, his back to him, and his whole body shrank in the water, showing only one eye.


    Silence, silence.


    Plop, thousand inkstone an pursed, the corner of the mouth kneels down, the voice is a little trembling, "Ye, do you want to drive me away?"


    Jiang Shi covered his ears and didn''t want to hear his voice. He said, "you go out, you get out! I don''t want to see you! "


    He buried his head in the water again, trying to feel the drowning. The moment of approaching death would make his mind blank and he could not remember anything.


    Qian Yan an pursed his mouth and fished him out of the water. Jiang Shi struggled desperately, splashing water, wetting Qian Yan''an''s clothes.


    He held Jiang Shi in his arms and pressed his head firmly on his chest. "Why don''t you ask me what I think?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Your idea doesn''t matter."


    "Lie!" Qian Yan an pinches his chin, and his four eyes opposite, squinting eyes across a touch of danger.


    "I don''t dislike you dirty."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed with a touch of humiliation, "but I don''t think I''m dirty."


    Qian Yan''an touched his mouth, lowered his head to kiss the mouth, "then I use action to express."


    He picked up Jiang Shi, wrapped him in a quilt, took off his coat and held him tightly.


    Jiang Shi''s body is stiff. He feels that Qian Yan an is trying his best to make him happy and addicted.


    His palm down, Jiang when holding the hand, "enough, I''m tired."


    Qian Yan''an held the hand and held Jiang Shi tightly in his arms. "Sleep, I''ll be with you all the time."


    He looked down at Jiang''s head, and his mouth curved.


    He gave him a chance, but he didn''t seize it. Don''t blame him in the future


    As long as you take off your clothes, you can see the traces left after yesterday''s happy. Jiang Shi is very smart and will know if that person is Gu tingye or not.


    But he didn''t catch it.


    Jiang Shi couldn''t sleep. He opened his eyes and looked at Qian Yan''an''s chin. He was beautiful and had long eyelashes. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching him.


    He kept watching and didn''t know how long later, he fell asleep. But he didn''t feel sleep for long, and there was a voice calling him all the time.


    "It''s noisy... It''s noisy."


    "Master, get up and drink the medicine, and then go to sleep."


    Thousand inkstone an coax, not easy river when open eyes, a taste of very bitter medicine vomit.


    Now I''m completely awake.


    It was dark outside, and he felt weak and wet.


    He opened his mouth, throat is very uncomfortable, "I... what''s the matter?"


    "I have a fever."


    Jiang Shi''s pupil shrinks, his hand tightly grasps the quilt, and he is all naked. He can''t believe that the whole city tomorrow will be full of rumors about Jiang Shi.


    Looking at him nervously, Qian Yan''an comforted him, "the disease I showed you, I learned medicine when I was a child, and I can cure this kind of cold wind. I also grasped and fried the medicine myself."

 Chapter 409

    He put a piece of sugar, stirred twice to melt, then handed it to Jiang Shi''s mouth, "drink it, it''s not bitter."


    After Jiang Shi finished his medicine, he looked at him coldly, "you go out."


    Qian Yan an sighed, slightly close to his forehead, found that there was no fever, raised his hand to touch his forehead.


    "Call me. I''ve been outside."


    He bowed his head to kiss Jiang Shi''s lips. Jiang Shi was stunned and felt the softness of his mouth. He slightly sidestepped away from the kiss.


    Qian Yan''an didn''t care and went out with a bowl.


    Jiang Shi has been staring at his back, suddenly showing a smile worse than crying.


    "If only it were you..."


    He locked himself in the house, no one was seen, and even startled Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan asks Yuanbao, if he doesn''t tell the truth, he will be driven out and won''t let him wait on Jiang. Yuanbao cries out.


    When Jiang Yuan knew what was going on, he wanted to unload Gu Ting''s night.


    "Well, don''t be short tempered. My brother won''t let you take care of your family and apologize this time. Open the door."


    Jiang Yuan raised his hand and banged on the door. After a long time, there was no movement. He raised his hand and knocked again.


    "Creak."


    The door opened.


    Jiang Yuan took back his hand and looked at the younger brother in front of him with a shallow smile on his face


    "Brother, I''m just thinking about something." A smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Brother, let''s have dinner."


    "Well."


    Two people go to the living room, along the way, Jiang Yuan some desire to talk and stop.


    Jiang Shi chuckled, "brother, what do you want to say?"


    "My brother won''t let you have any contact with Gu tingye in the future."


    All he knew was that Gu tingye had drugged his younger brother and almost made him strong. When he came back, he never went out of the house and fasted for a day and a night.


    He knew that his younger brother was arrogant. First, he apologized to Gu tingye for the sake of an actor. Now he was drugged by the other party, which almost made him strong.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. His younger brother was held in his hand as a baby. Even if he knew that he liked men, he was willing to accept it and asked for someone for him.


    Jiang Yuan was angry and said, "I won''t eat any more."


    The elder sister-in-law looked at him anxiously and looked at Jiang again, hoping that he would persuade his brother.


    Jiang Shi put a piece of braised pork in his brother''s bowl, "brother, let''s eat. If you don''t, I won''t either."


    Knowing that he could do it, Jiang Yuan sighed and ate the braised meat.


    "Young master, someone is coming to take care of the family."


    The housekeeper whispered in Jiang Yuan''s ear.


    As soon as he threw the chopsticks, a touch of anger appeared on his face. "Let him wait."


    On the river when the eyes, "you eat well, brother something to deal with."


    Jiang Shi swallowed a piece of meat and laughed, "brother, let him in. I also want to know what he can say."


    He heard what he had just said.


    Jiang Yuan stares at the housekeeper. He doesn''t know how to speak. Keep it down.


    The housekeeper cried and hurriedly went out to call people. He took Gu tingye to the other hall where he met the guests.


    As soon as Gu tingye came in, he was looking around for the figure of the man. When he saw Jiang Shi, his eyes lit up. "Jiang Shi, please listen to me."


    Jiang Shi stepped back and looked at him warily. "That''s enough. Don''t come here."


    He took a deep breath. "Just standing there, I can hear you."


    Gu Ting shaved a bald head in the night. There was a scar on it. His face was covered with white gauze with blood.

 Chapter 410

    "I didn''t ask people to put medicine into the wine. It was they who made the decision to please me! It''s not really what I ordered. Don''t blame me. It''s not really me


    Jiang Shi lowered his eyes, raised a trace of disdain at the corner of his mouth, and his voice was a trace of hoarseness, "what else?"


    Gu Ting took a breath in the night. He didn''t dare to recall the incident. He was stunned for a long time and then said, "I really like you. I came here today to ask you whether I want to marry you or not."


    When Jiang Shi heard this, he looked up at him fiercely with sarcasm on his face.


    He walked towards Gu tingye and pulled open his clothes. Gu tingye struggled slightly, but his strength was very strong.


    Under the torn clothes, leaving mottled traces, it is obvious that people are happy.


    Jiang Shi stepped back and looked at him sarcastically.


    Gu tingye was flustered. "Listen to me, things are not what you think, I don''t want to..."


    It was the woman who put it up. He didn''t want to touch that woman at all.


    "Enough!" He looked up at Gu tingye, "are you going to marry me? Yes, I will


    Gu Ting was stunned at the same place in the night, "you... What do you say?"


    Jiang Shi lowered his eyes and looked up at him with no expression. "You marry me."


    "Good." Gu tingye seemed to be dreaming. He cracked his mouth, but he pulled the wound on his face. He covered his face in pain.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Jiang Yuanmeng patted the table with anger on his face. He understood that Gu tingye was bowing hard.


    So what? His Jiang family is not bad for money, when he was bitten by a dog, most of them are young talents who like Jiang.


    "You go, I''ll persuade him." Looking at Gu tingye, the impatience on Jiang Shi''s face fell into his eyes, which was his concern.


    He knew what he had done. It seemed that his brother-in-law was very angry. He said, "I''ll come to propose marriage tomorrow. These things are for you."


    Jiang Yuan was so angry that he blew things and people out and said, "get out! Don''t think about it in your life! Shut up


    "You are not allowed to marry! Don''t you like that actor? Let him be a burden now


    Jiang Shi held his brother, "brother, can''t you listen to me for a few words?"


    "You say it


    He took a deep breath. "Brother, I think others can. I''m willing to marry him."


    "Do you know what he''s talking about?" Jiang Yuan was mad, "come on, take the second young master back, calm down."


    Jiang Shi sighed. Would he like Gu tingye?


    How could it be? He wanted to shoot him down and get close to him. He just wanted to take care of his family down.


    He knew that Gu''s family always wanted to find trouble with the Jiang family. He hurt Gu tingye. The wound was very deep and he might even disfigure him.


    He doesn''t want to lead lianjiang family.


    "Do you really want to marry him?"


    There was a sound in his ear. He recovered and was stunned when he saw Qian Yan''an.


    Seeing the injury in his eyes, his heart was stabbed fiercely. When he breathed in the pain, he would have a pain.


    "Well."


    He heard his own cold reply.


    Qian Yan''an knelt down and said, "don''t abandon me."


    He felt his heart hurt. He couldn''t walk. His eyes were red for a moment. He dropped his eyes.


    He heard his indifferent voice ring out, "this is Jiangfu, not Xiyuan, where you go back and forth from."


    He squeezed his hand tightly, and the mottled clasp in his palm was less than one tenth of heartache.

 Chapter 411

    "Are you sure?"


    Qian Yan an looked up at him with a trace of examination in his eyes. He felt a pain when he looked at such a cold river.


    "I want you to look me in the eye and tell me you don''t want me anymore..."


    Jiang Shi pinched his hand tightly. His palm was moist and sticky with temperature.


    He turned his back, raised the corner of his mouth and looked up at him coldly, "didn''t you hear clearly? Well, I''ll say it again. "


    "This is Jiangfu, not a place for opera. You can go back and forth from anywhere!"


    A voice came out of Qian Yan''an''s heart. He laughed, "what you said is false, right? Sir, what''s difficult for you to do? You tell me that I don''t want to leave you. "


    Jiang Shi turned over and didn''t want to see Qian Yan''an, because he was afraid that he would be soft hearted.


    "Yuanbao! What are you doing? Send people back! "


    Yuan Bao''s red eyes beckoned several people to drive Qian Yan''an out.


    Qian Yan an''s face is full of disbelief. He struggles to rush over, "impossible, sir, how can you let me go? I don''t want money. I can still earn money by singing. "


    Jiang Shi ruthlessly closed his eyes and pinched his sharp nails in the meat, which brought a little pain. "Let him shut up. Can he stigmatize the reputation of Jiang Fu?"


    Yuan Bao winked, "what are you doing? Send people back to chunlou quickly. "


    Several big men dragged Qian Yan''an out. His mouth was sealed and his eyes just looked at the figure.


    Turning around the corner, the light in his eyes disappeared little by little. It''s hard to believe that the man didn''t want to be himself.


    He suddenly grabbed Yuanbao, "you ask, he can''t drive me away... He must regret it now..."


    Yuanbao face some hesitation, "young master let you go."


    "Go away!" Qian Yan''an raised his hand, "go, ask him, he must regret..."


    The eyes full of red blood, biting pale lips, squatting on the ground shaking, people can not help but pity.


    He''s driving him away?


    He gave Jiang Shi another last chance. As long as he regretted it and asked him to go back, he would go back.


    At this moment, he just wanted to stay with Jiang Shi, and he didn''t want anything else


    His heart seems to be tightly pinched, pain in his mouth issued a whirring voice, that eyes tightly staring at a place, has been looking forward to a corner of clothing can appear.


    Yuanbao ran back, "young master, he doesn''t want to go."


    Jiang Shi was stunned and pursed his mouth. "Then he fainted and sent it back."


    "Young master, do you really want to..."


    Yuanbao hesitated about one thing in his heart. He didn''t know whether he should say it or not. That day, he didn''t see Gu tingye do that to the young master. Qian Yan''an told him.


    Gu Ting went back and forth in the night, sneaked into the young master''s room and did that kind of indulgent thing to him.


    "I know what I''m doing." Jiang Shi sipped his mouth, "you go and buy the Spring House opera garden."


    "Ah?"


    "Write the name of Qian Yan''an, don''t let him know."


    Jiang Shi pushed the door open and walked in. He leaned against the door powerlessly, his eyes turned red, and his mouth sobbed.


    He covered his mouth and was not allowed to make any noise.


    He makes a living by singing opera. There is always a opera garden where he doesn''t have to rush about. It''s a place to settle down to keep the opera garden.


    "Yuanbao."


    "Young master?" Yuanbao has not gone far.


    "You arrange a few people, give them more money, let them protect him."


    He was afraid that Qian Yan''an would be bullied if he left him.

 Chapter 412

    The most popular character in chunlou opera garden is liked by Jiang''s ER Shao. However, his behavior is morally corrupt and he is thrown back to chunlou by everyone of the ER Shao school.


    The Jiang family''s second son is going to marry Gu''s illegitimate son. The two of them have a good relationship with Meimei.


    For a time, the message spread the boiling.


    "Damn it, go and arrest the rumor maker!" Jiang Yuan''s angry face is full of anger.


    Jiang Shi pursed his lips. "Our Jiang family is a big family. They can''t tolerate gossiping. There are still many people around chunlou to watch the opera, and they are also arrested together."


    Jiang Yuan eyebrows jump, he knows that his brother''s heart still has that actor, he arranges his clothes, "I personally go."


    "Brother, I''ll go with you."


    Jiang Yuan sighed, "if you want to come, follow."


    Jiang Shi nodded, followed behind him, walked to the gate, and a man came face to face.


    It''s Gu tingye.


    Jiang sipped his mouth, eyes drooping, with a trace of unhappiness.


    "Jiang Shi." Gu Ting cried with a smile at night. After shaving his hair, the wound on his head was more ferocious and terrible.


    Living like a bandit.


    Jiang Shi smelled speech to see past, the facial expression of nodded, "EH."


    He turned on his horse and pulled the bridle. Gu tingye went over and held his bridle. "What are you going to do?"


    On one side, Jiang Yuan couldn''t get used to Gu tingye. He snorted coldly, "what? Where are we going to report to you? "


    Gu Ting turned his eyes in the night, with a trace of banditry on his face. "What elder brother said, I just care about my daughter-in-law."


    "Oh, we''re going to chunlou. Now let it go. Don''t delay our work."


    Jiang Yuan''s face is full of sarcasm. He can''t stand Gu tingye very much. He makes his Jiang family anxious. He can''t fight with them!


    "Big brother is going too?" He said with a smile, "you can go alone. I want to take Jiang Shi to dinner."


    He stretched out his hand to hold Jiang Shi''s hand. His strength was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it.


    That pair of eyes looked up at Jiang Shi''s white face. There was a trace of obsession in it, and then there was a touch of danger. The corners of his mouth moved slightly. The pink scar on his face was like a centipede, opening his teeth and pawing.


    Jiang Shi is very clever. He knows what Gu tingye means and doesn''t want him to see the actor.


    He turned a few bends in his heart, looked at the anger on Jiang Yuan''s face and said, "brother, I won''t go to see the excitement."


    He turned over, dismounted and stood beside Gu tingye, his eyes drooping, which made people confused.


    "Yuanbao, follow me."


    He said a few words.


    Turning to Gu tingye, "let''s go, where are we going?"


    Gu tingye just laughed and put away the threat in his eyes, "go to my house."


    Looking at what Jiang Yuan wanted to say, Jiang Shi shook his head and kept pace with Gu tingye.


    "Drive!"


    Looking at the back of the two people, Jiang yuanleng snorts and raises the whip. The whole person looks very angry.


    After walking for a while, he managed to get rid of him. Gu tingye looked back at him, with a dark color on his face, and the corners of his mouth pursed. He looked very fierce.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shi frowned, "palms are sweating, uncomfortable."


    Gu tingye pursed his mouth, released his hand, and saw that he took out a handkerchief, white, with a faint aroma.


    It''s not feminine, it''s a fragrance of flowers.


    He stares at the delicate young master. The young master holds the handkerchief, frowns at his palm, and carefully wipes it.

 Chapter 413

    Gu tingye felt that his heart was scratched by a cat, which made his heart itch.


    He held out his hand and pressed Jiang Shi''s head, and his mouth came up to kiss his thin eyelids.


    Feeling that it was not enough, he put out his tongue, licked it and bit it gently.


    Jiang Shi was stiff and stood in the same place, stretched out his hand to push Gu tingye away, but he stopped in the air.


    He can''t, can''t push Gu tingye away.


    His hands drooped feebly, pinched his hands tightly, his knuckles were white, and he bit his teeth tightly.


    All of a sudden, he laughed, pushed Gu tingye away, and naturally wiped the place where he had been kissing, "so many people are watching."


    Gu tingye smiles, not aware of his resistance. He licks his teeth and sweeps around at will.


    Touched his pistol, "who dares to talk nonsense, directly kill one count one."


    "Come on, I''m hungry."


    Jiang Shi walked in front of him. He left his handkerchief casually and stepped on another footprint.


    Gu tingye followed him, picked up the handkerchief and gave a smile.


    One day, he will make Jiang Shi fall in love with himself, and then he will make him look good!


    He put his handkerchief in his waist, whistled and followed.


    He felt the scars on his face, and suddenly felt that the pain was nothing. Without these scars, I''m afraid Jiang Shi would not have looked at himself.


    He laughed and strode forward, holding Jiang Shi''s hand tightly.


    Feeling his struggle, Gu tingye touched his face, "suddenly feel a little pain, why don''t we go to see a doctor?"


    Jiang Shi honest down, pursed the corners of his mouth, "then go to see a doctor."


    Now that marshal Chen is short of materials, he will lose if he fights with Marshal Gu, and it will also harm the Jiang family.


    What''s more, Chen dashai''s attitude is vague now. He can''t rule out that in order to survive, he regards the Jiang family as an abandoned son.


    In any case, Jiang Shi will give in for the sake of the Jiang family.


    That''s why he stopped his father and said he wanted to solve it by himself.


    Gu Ting laughed at night and clasped his fingers tightly with Jiang Shi''s hands. "Hungry? Eat some snacks first, and then I''ll cook for you. "


    He saw a stall beside him. He took Jiang Shi up, took out two silver coins and handed them to the man. He chose the most shiny sugar gourd and handed it to Jiang Shi.


    "If you''re hungry, eat this first. It''s sour, sweet and appetizing."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang''s mouth curved slightly with a shy smile.


    However, he did not eat, has been holding in his hand.


    "Don''t you like it?" Gu tingye frowned.


    "No


    Jiang Shi shook his head.


    Gu tingye''s mouth started to smile. He took a bite and squinted. "Sour and sweet are delicious. Try it."


    He looked down at him and made sure he ate.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth, turned the other side towards him, bit a piece of sugar gently, and the sweet taste soon bloomed in his mouth.


    But he felt tasteless and a little nauseous.


    He said with a forced smile, "delicious."


    "The rest is yours. Take your time."


    Gu Ting''s eyes narrowed in the night, with a trace of pleasure on his face.


    Jiang Shi Leng for a moment, eyes across a trace of dark, the sugar gourd handed him, "I recently toothache, not suitable for eating this."


    "Toothache? Do you want to see a doctor? "


    "No, it''s an old problem. It won''t hurt in two days."

 Chapter 414

    A hot line of sight staring at them, Jiang Shi looked back, is a side of the clothing store, there is a Jiaojiao miss is staring at them.


    There was a trace of anger in his eyes, and his chest kept rising and falling, as if he was suppressing some anger.


    He picked his eyebrows. He decided that he had never seen this woman before, so it was Gu tingye.


    Don''t know why, he spread a feeling in the heart, this woman he very dislike.


    To the disgust in the woman''s eyes, he laughed, padded his feet, pointed to Gu tingye''s forehead, "sweating."


    He turned around, took the hat from the stall and put it on Gu tingye''s head. "It''s nice."


    Without saying a word, Gu tingye took out a silver dollar and threw it in the money box of the stall. "I''m happy. I''ll reward you!"


    "Are you here again?"


    There was a beautiful female voice behind him. Gu tingye heard the familiar voice and looked back. She was a very beautiful girl.


    A pair of fox eyes hook people very much, and his face with a playful smile, looking at some ancient spirit.


    But that pair of eyes crossed the fox''s cunning, and the curve of the mouth was also a little mean.


    Gu tingye felt empty. He stood in front of Jiang Shi, and his voice suddenly raised two points. "Why are you here?"


    Yin Feishuang blinked. The smile on her face didn''t change. She touched her lace collar. "I''m here to buy clothes. Is this your friend?"


    She turned her head and looked at the river curiously. Then she narrowed her eyes. "Tut, it''s really beautiful."


    "It''s your friend. Wow, that''s my friend." When she looked back at Jiang, "Hello, my name is Yin Feishuang."


    "Jiang Shi." He nodded as a greeting.


    "Jiang Shi?"


    She suddenly remembered that when Gu tingye pressed on her that day, it seemed that it was Jiang Shi!


    So she sang Feishuang, a delicate girl, was taken as a stand in? Or a man''s double!


    As her pupils shrank, a touch of disgust appeared in her heart. Now she wanted this person to die.


    "Brother Gu, your father is here to propose marriage today. After all, we are..."


    Before her words were spoken, Gu tingye scolded her. When he turned to look at Jiang with a nervous look, "don''t listen to her nonsense. I won''t marry her. It''s all my father''s decision!"


    Yin Feishuang didn''t expect Gu tingye to lose her face. A twist flashed on her face, "brother gu! What are you talking about? We are already very close to each other.... "


    That day, Gu tingye also drank wine, but because the severe pain on his face covered up the medicine, he thought he was gifted and didn''t work for Chunyao.


    Who knows, the drug was suppressed at the end, and the outbreak made him lose his mind.


    A woman suddenly passed by his room, he directly dragged people in, hard pressure on the bed.


    Kiss casually, tear the clothes to pieces, regardless of the woman''s request for mercy, just want to vent.


    A woman is like a rag, which is thrown on the ground at will. With mottled marks, she looks very extravagant.


    Gu tingye woke up, threw a dress to the woman, covered the body, "today''s matter, you dare to say a word, be careful of your head!"


    The woman turned her eyes. She couldn''t believe that Gu tingye said such cruel words to herself.


    Gu tingye is a little uneasy. He makes people prepare a bowl of medicine to avoid semen. Who knows that his hands and feet are not clean.

 Chapter 415

    Being known by his father, he rushed over immediately, and then he knew that this woman was not an ordinary woman at all.


    It''s called Yin Feishuang. He''s a well-known rich man in his family. His father just hooked up with him and is going to ask others to pay for a batch of guns for him.


    "Dad, I won''t marry you!"


    Gu Da Shuai slapped him in the face. It was loud and numb. His ears were buzzing.


    Gu Ting slams out the door at night. Marshal Gu turns around with a smile and looks up and down at Yin Feishuang, feeling satisfied.


    "Don''t worry, niece. This boy is brave. He will marry you. Now I have a daughter-in-law."


    Yin Feishuang blushed and wrapped her clothes tightly. She was satisfied with this man.


    But I heard that he is in the spring. Medicine just like this, after sober, will be good to yourself.


    Gu tingye didn''t agree at all. He quarreled with his father several times, shaved his head, made the wound worse, fasted, and even ran away from home.


    His father just reluctantly agreed. He didn''t care about it.


    I didn''t expect to turn around and ask for a kiss.


    "I don''t know about it. If you agree, you will marry whoever kisses you!"


    Yin Feishuang humiliated bit his lips, eyes full of crystal tears, "are you talking about human words? You want me to marry your father? "


    Her beautiful eyes are fierce. In order to get Gu tingye, she doesn''t care about her reputation.


    Because she firmly believes that Gu tingye will fall in love with her and spoil her!


    "Gu tingye, you took away my virgin body..."


    It''s a little light, but it''s enough to be heard in the middle of the river.


    Gu tingye''s face changed and he looked at Jiang nervously. "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I can explain that I had a relationship with her because I took medicine."


    Jiang Shi cold a face, clap off his hand, "don''t touch me, you make me feel sick."


    Gu tingye looked at the river disgusted with him, with panic on his face, and forced him to hold him in his arms.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I don''t want to. I take her as you..."


    Jiang Shi struggled hard. When he heard the sentence "I took her as you", he suddenly felt sick and his stomach was tumbling.


    His mouth bitter, cold look at Gu tingye, "you really make people sick."


    That night forced him, turned his head and went to bed with a woman, or took a woman as him?


    Although he looks like a man and a woman, he is never a mother. He wants a serious feeling.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Shi couldn''t get away. He slapped him with his backhand. He used a lot of strength. His palm was still shaking slightly, and his palm was sticky.


    With blood.


    He watched coldly as the wound on Gu tingye''s face split again. A red blood ran down his neck and dyed his white shirt red.


    When he saw the wound again, the guilt in his heart disappeared.


    "I don''t want to see you again."


    Gu Ting was stunned in the night and released him. When he looked at the river, his eyes were hurt. "It''s nothing. Can''t you forgive me?"


    It''s common for a man to marry a couple of concubines. He just slept with a woman and didn''t plan to marry her home.


    Jiang Shi suddenly felt that he had never understood Gu tingye. He stepped back and suddenly felt that this was really terrible.


    He turned and ran as if he were some wild beast.


    Gu tingye was about to chase him, so he was caught dead by Yin Feishuang, "you''re bleeding, you have to see a doctor!"


    He looked coldly at the woman, pushed her to the ground with a wave of his hand, frowned and stared at her fiercely.

 Chapter 416

    "I won''t let it go today! You wait for me! "


    Gu tingye pushed her away and ran towards Jiang Shi.


    Such a delay, Jiang Shi''s figure has disappeared.


    His figure shuttled through the crowd and soon disappeared. Around a few corners, he was dizzy.


    Finally, he could not help squatting in a corner, covering his stomach, very uncomfortable, spitting bitterness in his mouth.


    People who don''t know think they''re pregnant.


    Only he knew that he was disgusted by Gu tingye.


    He suddenly felt his neck itch. He reached out and scratched it. After a while, it turned red, "hiss..."


    The skin was scratched.


    He wanted to take a bath and clean up the marks on his body.


    Wash all the marks that Gu tingye left on him!


    "System, I don''t want to have any more contact with Gu tingye. He really makes me sick."


    The system was silent for a moment, "look at yourself."


    "Good."


    He wiped the corners of his mouth and stood up against the wall, his head as if he had been beaten with a stick.


    I don''t know how long after that, the sun in the sky was hanging in the west, and he went to Jiangfu.


    He licked his dry mouth and walked in with heavy steps.


    "Young master!"


    Then the sound of Yuanbao came out.


    He looked back and reluctantly raised a trace of spirit, "Yuanbao, what''s the matter?"


    Yuanbao''s face is not good when he looks at Jiang. His red lips are usually white, and he will faint at any time.


    "Young master, are you all right?"


    "It''s OK. Just have a sleep." His footstep is flimsy, lean on Yuan Bao, "help me in, I want to sleep."


    "Yes."


    Yuanbao helped him in until Jiang Shi lay down. He didn''t deliver the letter about someone to the young master.


    When Yuanbao crossed the threshold and was about to open the door, Jiang Shi''s voice sounded, "Yuanbao? Have you just come back from chunlou? What happened to him? "


    "It''s all right, young master. He''s fine." Yuan Bao''s eyes twinkled. "There are several rich wives who like his plays. They go to listen to them together every day."


    "Oh."


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and felt a little flustered in his heart. His head was more dizzy.


    "You close the door and boil me some water. I wake up and take a bath."


    "Yes."


    Yuan Bao gently closed the door, holding the letter in his hand, thinking about the young master''s appearance, hesitated again and again, but he opened the letter himself.


    The letter says that Qian Yan''an is seriously ill. He wants to see Jiang Shi before he dies. He will wait until tomorrow morning. If he doesn''t come, he will die forever.


    Yuanbao gritted his teeth, hid the letter, went to the cashier to borrow the name of the young master, and spent some silver.


    Go out to invite a valuable doctor, let him go to spring floor to Qianyan an see a doctor.


    Yuanbao rushed to chunlou with the doctor and ran into a man, "take me to see Mr. Qian quickly."


    Although Qian Yan''an is a dramatist, he is the one the young master likes. He doesn''t dare to call him by his name.


    "Come with me."


    When the man saw the doctor following Yuanbao, he felt disappointed.


    With Yuanbao came to qianyan''an''s room, knocked on the door, "corner, Jiangfu Yuanbao came."


    There was a loud noise in the room. In a hurry, Qian Yan opened the door. He didn''t see the man. He frowned, "cough... Didn''t he come?"


    Yuanbao looked at him, wearing a white shirt, pale, eyes full of red blood, slender fingers clasping the doorframe.


    Bony.

 Chapter 417

    "Master... Master said he didn''t want to come." Yuanbao said in a trembling voice, "let me call the best doctor. He will cure you."


    Qian Yan an''s face was cold, and he closed the door with a bang.


    Yuanbao had some embarrassment and said to the people on one side, "your body is the most important. You can also persuade him."


    The man looked at Yuanbao, "why doesn''t Jiang Shao come? My corner has been waiting for him. "


    Yuanbao pursed his mouth. "I''ll do whatever the young master says."


    He only knew that the young master had said that he would never see him again and that he would marry Gu tingye.


    Destined not to be together two people, there is no need to have so much entanglement.


    Yuanbao reincarnation told the doctor a few words and left in a hurry.


    The doctor looked at the people. "Do you look at them or not? I have something to do in the clinic! "


    "Let him go."


    There was a cold voice in the room, with a hint of anger. Qian Yan''an frowned, with a trace of disbelief in his eyes.


    Mouth gently read: "Jiang Shi... You are really cruel heart, I''m dying, you don''t come to see me?"


    His hands were clenched into fists and banged on the table, which trembled a little.


    He was a little fidgety. He turned around the room a few times, and his long white fingers touched his collar.


    A green tendon appeared on his forehead, and he kicked the chair away.


    "Jiang Shi! I gave you the last chance. Why don''t you cherish it every time? "


    As long as he can come this time, he will forgive him. He can forget the things between him and Gu tingye.


    Don''t think he doesn''t know. Gu tingye asked him out for dinner several times. Every time he went out.


    He looked at himself in the mirror, his face smeared with white powder, so that he looked very haggard, as if to die.


    He suddenly felt very funny. What did he do this for? The man didn''t come when he heard that he was going to die.


    He picked up a wet towel and wiped the powder off his face, revealing his ruddy skin.


    "There''s no need for us to meet again," he said


    That night, the popular singing actor suddenly died, and his body was buried in a hurry on the hillside in the south of the city.


    Jiang Shi didn''t know anything about it. When he opened his eyes, he felt sticky and uncomfortable.


    He called Yuanbao several times, and Yuanbao came in from the door in a hurry.


    "Young master, are you awake?"


    "Well, get me some water. I want to take a bath."


    "Good."


    Yuanbao nimbly moves the hot water in, turns around and goes out. He knows that the young master doesn''t like being served when he takes a bath.


    The heat and smoke made his face red. He buried his face in the water and felt drowning.


    After a long time, the voice of the system sounded in my mind: "Qian Yan''an, what are you going to do?"


    "Hoo


    He came to the surface of the water, his chest constantly undulating, his eyes soaked in water, his eyes were dyed red.


    He pursed his mouth. "I don''t know. Give me another two days to think clearly."


    If you don''t see through the calamities, you will never return to the fairyland.


    The system has some worries that the state of the host is not suitable for the task.


    How many lives will he have to reincarnate?


    The system is silent.


    Jiang Shi gets up and puts on a coat for himself at will. He touches his wet hair. Somehow, he suddenly thinks of Qian Yan''an, and he wipes his hair for the first time.

 Chapter 418

    He stayed in his mansion for several days. "Yuanbao, how is he?"


    Yuanbao didn''t reply, his eyes were a little dull, obviously in a daze.


    Jiang Shi called him a few times, then he looked back, "young master, what did you just say?"


    "What''s on your mind recently?" He looked up and down at Yuanbao, frowning, with a melancholy between his brows.


    "No..."


    Looking at the young master with a look in his eyes, Yuanbao lowered his head in a hurry and was afraid of looking at him.


    He did not dare to say that he was afraid that the young master would blame himself all his life.


    Qian Yan is dead.


    It''s buried on the hillside in the south of the city.


    The young master didn''t see him for the last time.


    "Tell me what you need." Jiang Shi is not the one who forces others to deal with difficulties. People don''t want to say that he won''t ask the bottom of the matter. "By the way, how is he these days?"


    "Ah?" Yuanbao''s eyes twinkled, "he? He''s... he''s fine. "


    Jiang frowned, "if you''re tired, go back and have a good rest. I haven''t been out for a few days. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Ah


    Yuanbao was flustered. He knelt down on the ground with a plop. His shoulders were shaking and he was very afraid.


    "Young master, you... Don''t drive me away."


    He pinched his eyebrows. Yuanbao made him feel very wrong. He was absent-minded in doing anything, and a touch of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Mr. Qian is doing well. Yesterday I heard that a rich wife gave him a few silver dollars."


    "Really?"


    Yuanbao is like a frightened rabbit, lying on the ground, shaking constantly.


    "Really


    Jiang Shi pinched his eyebrows and said, "go and get me a pot of herbal tea."


    "Yes." Hearing that the young master didn''t pursue further, he took a breath in his heart and quickly stood up and stepped back.


    I dare not lift my head.


    If he raised his head, he would find that Jiang Shi had a look in his eyes.


    With a cake in his mouth, he went out of the house to chunlou opera garden.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly felt that someone was following him. Looking back, he found no suspicious person,


    He walked for about half an hour, and the more he walked towards chunlou, the more depressed he felt. His back was cold, and his uneasiness came to his mind.


    He hurried to chunlou opera garden, only to find white cloth hanging on it and pieces of paper all over the floor.


    The door says "thank you for closing the door.".


    It looks like someone''s dead.


    There was a flurry on his face. He raised his hand and knocked on the door! Open the door! Is anyone there


    "Qian Yan an! A thousand inkstones


    The palm of his hand was numb, and no one paid any attention to him.


    The passers-by looked at him and kindly said, "don''t knock. The opera garden won''t open. Their corner is dead!"


    Jiang Shi''s face was unbelievable. His eyes were full of red blood. He looked back at the man and roared: "you''re dead! He can''t, he''s still alive! How can you say "no" or "no"


    He banged again and again, his palms were red, his eyes were filled with sadness, his eyes were red, and his mouth was always called Qian Yan''an''s name.


    After a long time, Xu was inside and heard the movement outside. Then a man came and opened the door.


    "Don''t knock. In the future, chunlou won''t sing opera. If you want to listen to the opera, please go elsewhere."


    The man was suddenly stunned. Jiang Shi pushed him away and went inside. There was a mourning hall, with white cloth on the tables and benches.

 Chapter 419

    His legs were as if he had fallen into a swamp, so heavy that he couldn''t move. He red eyes looking at the top of the hall placed a spirit, he vaguely discerned a word is a thousand.


    Boom!


    His head was buzzing, and a thunder exploded in his mind.


    He walked forward slowly and saw the name written on the collar. It was really Qian Yan''an.


    He suddenly felt that his eyes were very astringent. He rubbed his eyes and felt that his eyes were going to be blind.


    He slapped himself hard, and a clear handprint appeared on his white cheek. Behind him came a exclamation: "this master!"


    "Lord, thank you for coming to attend the funeral of thousands of people. Thousands of people have been buried."


    Jiang Shi turned his eyes and a fierce expression appeared on his face. He held the corner of the man''s clothes and said, "bury? Do you join hands with him to play with me? A living person, how can you say no? Are you lying to me? You tell me, where on earth is he? You told me! I''m the second young master of Jiangfu. I can give you any money you want! "


    When the man looked at the river, he had to eat people''s eyes. The corners of his mouth trembled. "This master, I really didn''t cheat you. This is the fact that everyone saw with their own eyes. Thousands of people were buried on the hillside in the south of the city!"


    Jiang Shisong opened his hand and felt his blood boiling all over, making his head buzzing.


    He looked at the white candle on the hall, the burnt ash on the table and the white cloth hanging on his head.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe he''s dead! I don''t believe I didn''t see the body with my own eyes! "


    He directly overturned the table, the ash in the stove spilled all over the ground, he threw the thousand inkstone anling card on the ground.


    "Oh! You''re a sincere troublemaker, aren''t you? You will only disturb the dead


    "Peace?" Jiang Shi sneered and stared at the man with scarlet eyes. "He''d better jump out of the coffin!"


    He reached out and pulled off the cloth. "Come on, you tell him to come out!"


    When the man saw Jiang, he was like a madman, with scarlet eyes, swollen cheeks, and a clear palm print on it. He kept shouting that I don''t believe it, you go out and so on.


    They shook their heads and left.


    The funeral of a thousand people is over. These things are going to be demolished here. I think this person should be a good friend of a thousand people.


    As soon as the man came to the door, he heard another knock on the door. He was afraid and cried through the door, "who is that?"


    "I''m here to collect the room."


    A female voice came in from outside.


    The man quickly opened the door, "Miss Huang, you are here! All the people in the garden have gone, and I''m the only one left. I''ll leave the garden after I give it to you. "


    Miss Huang nodded, took out a reward to the man, and suddenly there was a sound.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Huang, that man is a madman!"


    Miss Huang walks in with a little high heel and looks at the river like a madman inside. She says, "who are you? Get out of here. "


    She looked at the mess everywhere and pinched her nose. "Really, I have to clean it up. The place is big enough to be a department store in the future."


    Jiang Shi''s figure stood up and looked at Miss Huang coldly, "what did you say just now? This is his theater. No one can move it! "

 Chapter 420

    "What do I want with my money!! You''re in charge? What are you doing? " Miss Huang turned her head in disgust, "drive him out for me. If you don''t want to leave, you can go to the police station and call someone!"


    When the man came forward to pull Jiang, Jiang overturned the tables and chairs on one side, "Whoever dares to move this theater garden today, I will fight with him!"


    "Oh, are you not? I paid for it. Why can''t I make the decision? Come on! Go and call someone for me, "yelled Miss Huang, who quickly turned to the police station.


    "You keep saying it''s yours. You take out the title deed!"


    Miss Huang''s eyes turned, and a feeling of guilty appeared on her face. Then she said with a strong sense of reason, "Wow, you want me to take it out, I''ll take it out? I said mine is mine! Leave me now, or don''t blame me for being rude


    "Ha ha." With a sneer, he looked at a row of candles on one side and said, "even if I burn this theater garden, I won''t give it to you!"


    He directly pushed down the row of candles, and the candles rolled down on the ground. Some of them rolled on the white cloth, which was filled with lamp oil, and lit the white cloth at once.


    Miss Huang screamed: "ah, ah!! You madman, how dare you burn my building


    Jiang Shi, holding a candle, gradually approached Miss Huang, "do you think I dare?"


    Then he pushed down the candle on the other side, and the white cloth was lit. The fire spread to the tables, chairs and benches on one side, and the whole hall was full of choking smoke.


    Miss Huang ran out screaming with her bag, "ah! Someone''s burning my house! Come on, somebody''s burning my house! Catch robbers


    Jiang Shi sneered and stood in the hall looking at the flames. There was a heat wave in the air. He didn''t seem to notice it.


    He felt a part of his heart empty, which made him feel very uncomfortable. The fire was burning more and more, and gradually spread to the second floor. The second floor was Yajian.


    People in the police station seemed to have expected it. The man met him on the way, and when he came back, he saw that the building was on fire.


    "Miss Huang, are you ok? Why is the building on fire? "


    Miss Huang turned to look at the man and grabbed his arm. "Come on, put out the fire! That man is a madman. He burned my building down! "


    "Where is that man now?"


    One side of the police station.


    "Oh, help my building!" Miss Huang has a pain in her face. This building is worth a lot of money!


    "Oh, inside, inside! Put out the fire quickly


    There was a dark color in the eyes of the police station. They were asked to take the person back to the police station. Now if the person is burned inside, it''s not easy to make a job!


    He gritted his teeth: "brothers, rush in and save people!"


    Then he ordered a few people and let them rush in to save people!


    Those people are forced by the pressure, and the people around them point at them again. They can only rush inside with a stiff head!


    Inside the smoke, the fire is very big, fumigating them, so that they can not see the scene inside, can only vaguely see a figure standing in the middle.


    A man picked up the white cloth on the ground, stepped on it severely, put out the flame, covered himself, and rushed to the middle.


    Jiang Shi smoked a lot of smoke, and two double shadows appeared in front of him. He shook his head and saw that the person in front of him was wearing a police uniform. He looked at him coldly, "don''t save me."


    Without saying a word, the man took him and ran out. Aware of Jiang Shi''s struggle, he said: "if you want to die, find a clean place. I don''t want to be buried with you!"

 Chapter 421

    "Found it, found it!"


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, quickly took back their feet, and ran out for fear that they would be burned by the fire if they were a step late.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Shi was thrown on the ground.


    Miss Huang looked at the burned half of the building, eyes across a touch of anger, she scolded, toward the river when the hard kick two feet.


    "You wait for me, I will never let you go!"


    Jiang Shi couldn''t see clearly. He frowned and closed his eyes. Miss Huang kicked two feet. One just hit his stomach. He curled up on the ground.


    There was a tumult in his stomach, and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    The head of the police station took a look at him, confirmed that he was Jiang Shi, and waved his hand, "take away, this man set fire to the building, suspected of disturbing the public security!"


    Two people scolded the Bah of one mouthful, pull two arms of river time, dragged his whole person up.


    Left him in the back of the car.


    "Chief, will you drink later?"


    "Screw you! I haven''t finished all the work. Go to the back and watch him. "


    The man asked for a scolding, his face hung with a touch of grievance, he got on the car and stepped on the river steadily.


    Jiang Shi covered his stomach and didn''t move. He also felt pain, but compared with stomachache, this pain was nothing, and he didn''t want to move.


    I can only make a cold sound in my mouth, "hiss..."


    His eyes were full of stars, his eyes were black, his shoulders trembled slightly, and he fainted with pain.


    The people behind didn''t pay attention. They took out a cigarette in their arms, smelled it, put it in their mouth, pretended to pick it up, and stuffed it into their waist.


    The car drove for ten minutes and stopped in front of the police station.


    "Take people down and put them in jail."


    Then the leader turned around and went inside. He had already been caught. He had to listen to the orders of the people above. He didn''t dare to make decisions without authorization.


    As soon as I got to the door, a man came out. The leader stood up straight and saluted the man.


    He remembered that this man was the adjutant beside commander Gu.


    The adjutant left without looking.


    Head son toward the back of the adjutant, bah a mouthful of saliva, "air what?"


    As soon as I looked back, I saw the director standing behind me, and quickly put on a flattering smile, "Hey, director, why are you here? We''ve caught them. Which prison do you think they are in? Are they in a dead cell? I told people to treat him well


    The director glanced at him and said coldly, "no, shoot directly."


    "Ah?" The chief is so stupid. This is the second son of the Jiang family. Is he going to be shot directly?


    This is a declaration of war!


    Marshal Gu is really cruel!


    "What do you know?" The director kicked him, "the materials and construction sites of Marshal Chen are not as good as those of Marshal Gu. Now Marshal Gu has found a rich businessman and has to go to get some guns."


    "Oh, are we going to take refuge with Marshal Gu?" The chief asked cautiously, "can our boss let us go?"


    "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. Who knows if you don''t tell me? Irritated Gu dashai, you and I have no good life! "


    The director looked at the head who was still in a daze and kicked up again, "don''t you hurry! I''ll go straight to the execution ground and be shot! "


    "Good, good."


    He called people and threw Jiang Shi up again. Jiang Shi let out a dull hum and knocked his head on the iron sheet, making a big piece of green.


    He struggled to open his eyes, lying on the ground motionless, slow for a while to have a trace of strength.


    The police station was right behind him, but it took him away again.

 Chapter 422

    There''s something fishy about it!


    He was lying on the ground, his fingers moved, and he didn''t touch anything to use.


    If he is injured to death, it will be his life. I''m afraid that someone will do harm to his brother in his name. He will never wait to die!


    He lay on the ground to recover his strength, his stomach was tumbling, and his forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat.


    The road was rough and the car was rickety, which made him feel sick.


    The car drove deep into the mountains and arrived at its destination in more than half an hour.


    The chief Pooh a mouthful of saliva, "pull him down quickly."


    He directed two people to drag the river down. He looked at the man in front of him with a pale face and said, "what do you want to do?"


    At the same time, I looked around quietly. The trees here are luxuriant, and there is a big place inside, surrounded by walls, which has a strong smell of blood.


    "Ha ha." The leader smiles and looks up and down the river. When he looks up and down the river, he looks beautiful. There is a palmprint on his face with a trace of red at the end of his eyes. He looks pitiful and lovable.


    Although he is a man, he is more beautiful than a woman.


    No wonder Marshal Gu will kill him for his son.


    The head drew out a cigarette, put it on his mouth, took two bites, and squinted, "the king of hell wants you to die on the third shift, how can you stay on the fifth? If you go down there, don''t forget to be wronged. Don''t embarrass us, brother. "


    The chief went to the small house beside him to show his work card. The execution ground was in the wild. He needed to brush the work card to open the entrance guard.


    "Bring him in." Head back roared, opened the safe beside, took out a pistol from inside, polished a bullet.


    "Look here. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    A touch of anxiety appeared on the face of the man who was holding the river. He covered his stomach and his legs kept shaking. He pushed him directly to another person and hurried to the other side.


    "Come back quickly!"


    The pubic hair bandage appeared on the face, staring at Jiang Shi viciously.


    Jiang Shi''s drooping eyes crossed a dark color, and now there was only one person beside him.


    He took advantage of that person''s inattention, raised his whole body strength, and kicked that person''s lower part.


    "Ouch!"


    The man covered his part and wailed, rolling all over the floor in pain.


    Jiang Shi''s head was dizzy for two minutes, and he rushed into the woods.


    It''s in the wild. It''s overgrown. It''s as tall as an adult. He dived in and soon disappeared.


    The head heard the movement here and came back in a hurry. He saw only one person lying on the ground, rolling all over the ground in pain. Jiang Shi had disappeared.


    "Waste! Get up and look for it Head scolded two, "which direction to run?"


    The man pointed to the direction where he left, and the head went straight into the grass to look for his figure.


    A touch of anxiety appeared on his face. "If this man runs away, none of the three of us want to live. Hurry to find him. We must find him!"


    Jiang Shi was lying in the grass, motionless. Listening to the whizzing sound in his ears, he covered his mouth tightly and did not dare to make a sound.


    Otherwise, he felt a chill on his back. There was a hissing sound in his ear. Something climbed up his back.


    He didn''t dare to look back, the thing along the way up, around his neck, suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It''s a snake!

 Chapter 423

    Green all over, the pair of black trees staring at him tightly, let him all over a burst of cold sweat.


    He stopped breathing and almost bit his tongue.


    "Hiss!"


    The green snake hissed in its mouth.


    "Who?"


    The head heard a sound in the grass, pulled out a gun from his waist and approached carefully.


    Jiang Shi is standing upside down with sweat and hair all over his body. He looks at the green snake less than 10 cm in front of him, and the footsteps in his ear slowly approach.


    He had a cold sweat in the palm of his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    The green snake suddenly opened its mouth and bit at him. Jiang Shi held out his hand and grabbed its head. He suddenly stood up from the grass and threw the green snake at the people.


    "Ah


    The chief screamed and shot the snake. Then I looked at the snake in terror, staring at the back of the river.


    "Chase! Hurry up


    Jiang Shi''s head was dizzy and his face was very pale. He had to take a breath when he walked a few steps. He tried to drill into the grass as much as possible.


    Go around and circle around those people.


    There was a plop.


    He didn''t notice that there was a sharp stone under his feet. When he stepped on it, he lost his balance and rolled down with a plop.


    There are also many sharp stones on it, which pierce his body and make him black and blue. There is a tree block, bang hit, the whole person as if to be hit.


    "Hiss..."


    He was black in front of his eyes, and the pain spread to all his limbs.


    He made a groan and tried to get up. Several times, he fell to the ground.


    "Poof..."


    He vomited a mouthful of blood when his throat was sweet.


    "Damn it! Here it is


    The head sneered, with a ferocious smile on his face. When he looked at the river lying under the slope, he grabbed the branch and rowed down.


    "Bah!"


    A few sharp stones pierced his ass, and he stood up swearing. He picked up Jiang Shi''s hair and said, "run, try another one?"


    Jiang Shi frowned and the cold sweat in front of his forehead made his eyes blurred. He could only vaguely see a figure. He said, "what do you want? Money? I can give it to you as long as you let me go. "


    "Ha ha." The head grinned ferociously and pulled the trigger of the pistol, "click!"


    Jiang Shi is trembling all over. He suddenly thinks of Qian Yan''an. He died here without being buried with him.


    Maybe he doesn''t want to see himself


    The pistol was loaded with only one bullet. It just shot and killed the green snake. It bit its teeth and threw away the gun in its hand.


    When he pulled the river, he came to the back of a tree, took out his belt and strangled his neck.


    Jiang Shi''s struggling resistance and suffocating feeling made him keep pedaling with his feet, and his hands had been buckling the belt.


    In front of his eyes, he felt that his vitality was passing by a little bit. He held out his hand and grasped the man. His sharp nails made a few bloodstains on the back of the man''s hand.


    With a sneer on his face, the head stepped on the tree trunk and said, "go to hell!"


    The sound of a horse''s hoof gradually became clear from far to near.


    "What are you doing? Come and help quickly


    The leader roared, and the two men came quickly and pulled the belt tightly.


    "Bang!"


    A shot, a man fell to the ground, let the other two people startled, the hand of the belt unconsciously loosen.

 Chapter 424

    Jiang Shi was like a dehydrated fish, lying on the ground and coughing. He was breathing heavily, and his eyes were black, which made him unable to see clearly.


    A tall and powerful horse appeared in front of him. There was a young man on the back of the horse. He gently hooked his mouth and pointed his gun at the two men.


    The head swallowed saliva and held the man in front of him. "You hold on first, I''ll find someone to help you!"


    He pushed the man forward, turned around and ran.


    "Bang!"


    With a shot, the man fell to the ground, his eyes full of disbelief. The head heard something falling behind him. He didn''t dare to look back, so he had to run forward desperately.


    The young man on the horse raised his gun and aimed it at his head.


    Fired a shot, but deliberately missed, hit a tree beside him.


    The head was so scared that he fell to the ground.


    He Leng for two seconds, quickly get up and continue to run desperately forward.


    Thousand inkstone an sneer, eyes across a touch of cold disdain, he turned off the horse when the head did not return to shoot.


    "Bang!"


    The head fell to the ground, and there was a big hole in his forehead, which was bleeding.


    Jiang Shi felt a shadow on his head. He looked up with great effort, but because of the glare of the sun, he couldn''t see who the man was.


    His mind was dizzy, his eyes were dark, and he curled up. Two or three seconds later, he reached for the man''s coat, and his hoarse voice rang out: "don''t... Don''t kill me, I can... Give you money."


    Thousand inkstone an sneer, slowly squatted down, slapped his hand, "why should I save you?"


    He heard the familiar voice, the whole person suddenly froze, suddenly he opened his eyes, stretched out his hand to grasp the man in front of him.


    Voice with a touch of surprise, "Qian Yan an?"


    Qian Yan''an stepped back two steps, with a cold touch on his face, "No."


    Jiang Shi struggled to climb forward. He had to stop for a few breaths, but he still climbed forward.


    "Sorry, I''m wrong..."


    Qian Yan an pursed the corners of his mouth, with a touch of indifference in his eyes, and looked at his actions coldly. Whenever he wanted to meet himself, he would step back.


    Jiang Shi didn''t know how long he had been climbing. His cheek was close to the cold ground, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He bit his lips and covered his stomach, lying on the ground motionless.


    "Pain..."


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes were dark. He pointed to Jiang Shi''s head with a cold muzzle. "Hey, are you dead?"


    He lay motionless on the ground.


    Qian Yan''an''s face was cold, but there was a worry in his eyes that he didn''t realize. He put out his hand and patted him on the cheek.


    When the river grasps his hand, thousand inkstone an body shape a meal, quickly drew back own hand.


    The white palm was dirty and bloody.


    Thousand inkstone An Meng of embrace him, the vision in the eye eye is cold like ice ballast son same, the face is suffused with a touch of displeasure.


    Who dares to hurt him?


    Jiang Shi put his hand around his neck, and the whole person got closer to him. Smelling the familiar smell on him, Jiang Shi pulled the corner of his mouth, "Qian Yan''an, I''m in pain..."


    Qian Yan''an turned over and got on the horse, "don''t talk!"


    "I''m in pain..." Jiang Shi grabbed his clothes and said pitifully.

 Chapter 425

    All the way, he was saying that I was in pain. Qian Yan''an whispered, "shut up, it''s so noisy!"


    Jiang Shi face with a touch of grievance, pitifully closed his mouth, he has been covering his stomach.


    The horse''s back was very bumpy. He grasped Qian Yan''an''s clothes tightly and said in a low voice: "pain..."


    Ear whistling wind, thousand Yan an did not hear clearly, "what do you say?"


    Jiang Shi slowed down for a while, grabbed his clothes, climbed up and stuck them to his ear, "it hurts..."


    "Wow."


    A mouthful of blood vomited out and dyed Qian Yan''an''s clothes red. He quickly stopped his horse and looked at him nervously, "where does it hurt?"


    Jiang Shi clenched his mouth and didn''t speak. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He opened his eyes but couldn''t see Qian Yan''an clearly.


    He only saw a piece of red in front of him. He grabbed Qian Yan''an''s clothes and said, "can you... Kiss me?"


    Qian Yan''an snorts coldly. He will come to save him when he is mad. It is said that he burned the spring building and was taken away by the police.


    "Oh, I''m not Qian Yan''an."


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth. "I''m going to die."


    "Shut up


    He let the horse run fast, the river when the whole person firmly confined in his arms, aware of his body temperature rising.


    There was a rush in his heart.


    He bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the forehead! Do you hear me? You are not allowed to die


    How can I die before I pay what I owe him.


    The horse flew out quickly. There was a car outside. He quickly took him out of the car and put him in the back seat of the car.


    The key of the car is also inserted in the car. Qian Yan''an breathes a sigh of relief and starts the car quickly.


    Jiang Shi completely lost consciousness and fell into a coma.


    Occasionally, he would wake up, but he could not open his eyes and could only hear countless footsteps.


    After a while, he lost consciousness and woke up again. This time, he moved his finger.


    I heard someone exclaim, "it''s moving! It''s moving


    Then he fainted again.


    I don''t know how long later, he moved his eyelashes and opened his eyes, which were white.


    He was staring at me, not blinking.


    His memory is slowly returning.


    Waving a hand in front of my eyes, a familiar voice sounded in my ear, "how can a man wake up like a fool?"


    It''s Qian Yan''an!


    He blinked, but his mouth was open, but he couldn''t make any sound. He waved his hands and grabbed Qian Yan''an.


    Struggling to get up, but the sun outside the window closed his eyes.


    A touch of irritability appeared in Qian Yan''an''s eyes. He kicked the foot of the bed and grasped the doctor''s collar. "Cure me quickly!"


    The doctor trembled. "It''s a miracle that he can wake up. It''s normal to have some sequelae. His throat has been hurt, so he can''t speak."


    "As for the eyes, there are too many nerves in the human body. Maybe for some reasons, the eyes can''t see."


    Thousand inkstone an low voice roars a way, "roll!"


    He fidgeted to sit beside Jiang Shi and pulled his collar, "hello."


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes, grabbed his hand in that direction and moved slowly.


    Qian Yan an took out his hand and said in a cold voice, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Jiang Shi hung his head down. How could he recognize the wrong person?


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at him and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    "It''s so ugly. Don''t laugh."


    Seeing this smile, Qian Yan an is full of fire.

 Chapter 426

    His face is very pale, red lips without a trace of blood, eyes tightly closed, eyelashes under a shadow, the whole person looks very fragile.


    Qian Yan''an feels flustered.


    He originally thought that this person left himself to lead a good life. He was very popular and drank spicy food every day. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    He couldn''t help asking about him and sent someone to follow him.


    When he knew Jiang Shi was going to chunlou to attend his funeral, there was a sneer in his heart.


    When he learned that someone was going to demolish the building, he set it on fire. His heart wavered. Does it mean that he still has his own place in his heart.


    Are you working hard to get him?


    He has not gone, has been waiting for the river, but the city knows that he is dead, only he is still indifferent.


    He looked at chunlou from a distance. The fire had been put out. Half of Jincan''s building had been burned down, and he could no longer set up a stage to sing.


    When he learned that someone was going to kill him, he didn''t think about anything. As long as he thought about it, he would never die.


    When he looked back at the river, which his eyes couldn''t see and his voice was broken, he had a bad smile on his face.


    He deserves it. Who let him abandon himself.


    Suddenly he opened his eyes. Looking at him straightly, Qian Yan''an felt guilty. The smile on his face was closed, and he suddenly remembered that he couldn''t see.


    There was another sneer on his face.


    He opened his mouth and whispered, "look what I''m going to do with you."


    Jiang Shi Leng for a while, he saw what Qian Yan an said, he laughed and didn''t put it in his heart. If he changed to himself, he might not go to save people.


    Qian Yan''an stood up, took out his gun and put it on his forehead.


    "Well, how can you repay me for saving you?"


    Jiang Shileng, opened his mouth, but made no sound. He stretched out a few strokes in the air, and Qian Yan''an was a little impatient.


    "I''m blind and dumb, and I''m left with this face to see."


    A bad smile hung on Qian Yan''an''s face. Suddenly he got closer and touched his face.


    There was a "tut tut" sound in his mouth.


    Jiang Shi is stiff all over. He suddenly reaches out his hand, but Qian Yan''an claps it open with one hand. He has a lot of strength and slaps the back of his hand red.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and said nothing.


    He just wanted to untie his clothes to facilitate his movements.


    Qian Yan''an threw him on the bed, sat on him and pressed his leg hard to prevent him from moving.


    "What? I''ve taken a fancy to your face. Do you want to oppose it? "


    It suddenly occurred to him that Jiang Shi was so desperate that he had to drive himself away for the sake of Gu tingye.


    He chuckled, pulled out a cigarette, took a deep breath and vomited in his face, "I saved you, how about you play for me? You''re not to blame, are you? "


    The irony is obvious.


    Jiang Shi smelled the smell of smoke. He coughed violently. He twisted his body and lay on the side of the bed.


    Qian Yan''an frowned, and a heartache appeared in his heart. Then he scratched a fierce color in his eyes, grabbed Jiang Shi''s collar and let him hold his head up.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t smell... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the blood in Jiang Shi''s hand, and his hand loosened.


    He came down and pinched out his cigarette.


    Jiang sipped his mouth and stretched out to catch him. Qian Yan''an waved his hand, "don''t touch me."

 Chapter 427

    The wrist was hit the bedside, Jiang Shi''s face appeared a touch of pain, Qian Yan an a face sneer, this is all he asked for.


    He turned and went out. The door slammed shut and the whole room shook.


    Qian Yan an found the doctor and looked at him with a bad face, "what''s the matter? How did he vomit blood? "


    "He needs to go to a better hospital for treatment in this situation. We are poor here and can only do some basic treatment."


    "I don''t care what you do to cure him, he can''t die!" Qian Yan an pinched his eyebrow, "what medicine do you need to tell me?"


    "All right, marshal." The doctor thought for a while and said, "by the way, he''s been in a coma for half a month and has been covering his stomach. Maybe something''s wrong with his stomach. This needs to be checked as soon as possible."


    "I see."


    Qian Yan''an came out and took a puff of cigarette. After a while, a female nurse came over.


    "Brother Qian, is that man awake?"


    This man is his master''s sister, Lin Shuangshuang, who is kind-hearted.


    "Shuangshuang, I''ll tell you something."


    "Brother, you said."


    "The man inside has a bad stomach. Now he''s blind and hoarse. You''ll give him a bowl of porridge later."


    Lin Shuangshuang looked at her brother in surprise, "brother Qian, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    When did you see that he cared so much for others? It was not a woman who rescued him.


    "I have something else to do. Don''t forget what I told you."


    "Good!"


    Lin Shuangshuang answered and turned to go to Jiangshi''s room. As soon as she went in, she saw a man sitting by the bed. She looked at him carefully. "It''s very nice."


    When Jiang Shi heard the voice and looked back, it was not him, and his eyes showed a touch of disappointment.


    He waved his hand to indicate that he needed a pen and paper. Lin shuangshuangshuang was busy for a while before he knew what he wanted and found a pen and paper.


    "When will he be back?"


    "You mean my brother?" Lin Shuangshuang thought, "I don''t know. He''s going to the training camp today to see how those people train."


    "Where is this?"


    "This is Haicheng."


    Jiang Shi dropped his head and went to Haicheng. I don''t know what happened to his brother.


    Lin Shuangshuang brought him a bowl of porridge, which he could not eat after two mouthfuls.


    "How can you get better if you don''t eat?"


    He took two more mouthfuls. However, Lin shuangshuangshuang said, he stopped eating.


    Lin Shuangshuang has nothing else to be busy with. When he''s finished, he thinks of Jiang Shi. As soon as he gets to the door, he meets Qian Yan''an.


    "Brother, that man is picky and doesn''t eat!"


    "I see."


    Qian Yan''an was dirty all over, as if he had rolled in the soil. He walked in the direction of Jiang Shi.


    There is also an army here in Haicheng. Before he went to Heicheng, he wanted to inquire about the news, to start a war between Marshal Chen and marshal Gu, to bring down the Jiang family and avenge his family.


    But I didn''t expect a big fall.


    He kicked the door open, issued a sound, awakened the people in bed, Jiang Shi saw his face surprise.


    "I hear you''re on a hunger strike?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head, picked up a pen and paper, and wrote: "I can''t eat, I''m not picky."


    Thousand inkstone an tongue tip spits out these two words, suddenly reacted to come over, stretch out a hand to hold his chin, "you are not blind?"


    Jiang Shi blinked and wrote with a pen, "there is sun in the morning. I can''t see clearly, so I close my eyes..."


    Qian Yan''an suddenly had some disgust. He threw him away and wiped his hand. "If it''s OK, go away. I don''t care for idle people."

 Chapter 428

    He pulled his collar, turned and walked out, a nameless flame rising from his heart.


    When he is looking at Jiang now, he wants to get rid of him. How dare he abandon him for Gu tingye?


    Is he no better than Gu tingye? That man is just an illegitimate child. He has no power in his hand. When he enters the army, he has to be beaten by others.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and quickly got out of bed to catch him. He almost died after a lot of hard work. How could he let him go again?


    He opened his mouth, but didn''t make a sound. He was so anxious that a sweat appeared on his forehead. He jumped up and hugged him without thinking.


    Qian Yan''an''s reflexive embrace him, suddenly a Leng, eyes across a dark color, his mouth slightly up.


    The palm touched his ass, "what? Do you want to save your life? "


    His eyes with a touch of disdain, before not to die to live do not let him touch, now sent to the door?


    Inexplicably, he was angry in his heart, with a smile on his face, threw him on the bed and looked down at him.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth, looked at his eyes full of anger, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    He opened his mouth to explain something, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only reach out and hold the corner of his coat.


    He knew he was wrong.


    He shouldn''t drive him away. He should leave him beside him. As long as he is careful, Gu tingye won''t find him at all.


    He was with Gu tingye just to get back at him!


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a bright color. He reached out for a pen and paper and told Qian Yan''an that he was only with him because he wanted to revenge Gu tingye.


    Qian Yan an looks at his action, a sneer appears on his face, grabs his hand, "now regret?"


    When Qian Yan''an pressed the river hard, he pulled open his collar, and his slender white hand pinched his neck.


    Jiang Shi blinked. He wanted to take out his hand, but he was imprisoned by Qian Yan''an, "how? Want to fight? Gu tingye is not here. "


    He released a hand, reached into his clothes, touched the piece of meat, and felt the body shrink below.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, and now he changed his mind, what bridge to bridge road to road, how possible!


    He wants to tie Jiang Shi firmly to his side and watch him destroy Gu''s family. He wants to torture Gu tingye in front of him.


    Tell him to break his leg if he betrays himself again.


    He touched Jiang''s neck and narrowed his eyes. His beautiful eyes were like fox''s eyes.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes seemed to know each other before, and his heart was beating.


    The whole body was roaring. He wanted him.


    The red line on the two men loomed, tightly wrapped around them.


    Jiang sipped his mouth and his eyes dropped to cover his face.


    As long as he doesn''t say it, Qian Yan''an will never know what happened between him and Gu tingye.


    He will forget that night, only this time, the man.


    Thousand inkstones live in high face of looking at him, dead of pinch his chin, "don''t want to?"


    He chuckled. "I don''t care if you want to. If you don''t want to, you have to bear it for me."


    A malicious smile appeared on his face. With sarcasm and humiliation, he patted Jiang on the cheek. "I''ll shout for you later. I''m in a good mood. Maybe I''ll be gentle with you."


    He can''t let go of this man, but it doesn''t mean he forgives him easily.


    It''s time to give him a long memory!

 Chapter 429

    Tearing his clothes to pieces, looking at the body in front of him, Qian Yan''an licked his mouth, and the corners of his mouth curved. "Did you never think that you Jiang Er Shao would become someone else''s plaything?"


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes were fierce. He hummed coldly. He gave opportunities again and again. This person will never know how to cherish!


    Sure enough, the people of the Jiang family didn''t have a good thing!


    He also wavered before whether to revenge on the Jiang family, ha ha, now he will never be soft!


    "Do you want me to die so that you can sleep and fly with Gu Ting?"


    Qian Yan''an directly drags the red fruit and pinches it hard. A touch of pain appears on Jiang Shi''s face.


    The corner of his mouth was hooked, and there was a bright color in his eyes. "I want something that I can never get. What is Gu tingye?"


    He squeezed Jiang Shi''s chin and forced him to face his eyes. "Did he touch you?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head quickly. He felt Qian Yan''an''s cold fingertips swimming on his body, which made his hair stand up.


    Qian Yan an chuckled and pointed out, "lick!"


    Just to humiliate him.


    When he looked at Jiang coldly, there was a touch of grievance in his eyes, which he didn''t find.


    He can compare with anyone, but he can''t compare with Gu tingye.


    And Jiang Shi actually drove himself away for him? And marry him!


    Qian Yan''an''s breath was short, and there was a trace of anger in his eyes. He took a deep breath, "this is what you owe me."


    He pinched Jiang Shi''s chin and said, "I have saved you, or you will die in the mountains. I can''t ask too much."


    He pressed Jiang Shi''s head where to press down, dark eyes in the night across a dark.


    Jiang Shi''s face was red and his nose was full of smell. He put his hand around Qian Yan''an''s waist and opened his mouth.


    He took off his clothes with his mouth. Qian Yan looked down at him, coldly checking his lips.


    Looking at the red lips, he grasped the hair behind Jiang Shi''s head and sighed.


    In the quiet room, the bed is creaking.


    After a long time, Qian Yan''an let out a dull hum. Looking at the white mark on his mouth, he laughed.


    There was a flash of heat in his eyes. He thought of the river that night. He was very enthusiastic and held him all the time.


    He smiles.


    If Jiang Shi knew it was him in the sky, would he want to kill himself?


    "Like a dead fish, there is no sound at all."


    He dressed up and glanced at the river. "I remember that time you were very enthusiastic."


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Shi''s head is buzzing. I can''t understand what he said.


    He came down in a hurry barefoot, grabbed him by the corner of his coat, opened his mouth, and wanted to ask him what it meant?


    Qian Yan''an blinked and passed his bare feet. There was a touch of cunning in his eyes. "That night..."


    He came closer to make sure his voice was clearly heard.


    It''s ridiculous that he fell in love with his enemy''s son, but he never thought that there was no place for him in other people''s hearts.


    He is just like a plaything. When he is happy, he is taken back to his house. When he is not happy, he is driven out. The whole city laughs at him behind his back.


    Ha ha, the heart does not get, he can not get, then people always want to get, firmly in the hand.

 Chapter 430

    "Pa!"


    Jiang Shiqi''s whole body trembles, a slap hit on Qian Yan''an''s face, the palm is still slightly trembling.


    His eyes are full of red blood, tightly biting his mouth, staring at Qian Yan''an.


    Eyes filled with a strong unworthy disappointment and sadness, he never thought Qianyan an would cheat him.


    When he heard Yuanbao say that qianyan''an saw Gu tingye enter his room, how disgusted he was!


    He always thought that


    Jiang Shi squatted on the ground with tears in his eyes and murmured, "why..."


    It''s like being abandoned.


    Qian Yan''an forbeared, did not let himself stretch out his hand, he touched the hot cheek, "not Gu tingye, you are very disappointed?"


    Jiang Shi stood up and turned his back to him. He got into the quilt and wrapped himself firmly.


    He didn''t dare to think back to that night, which was his nightmare.


    He suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. It seemed that he had never known Qian Yan''an.


    Where does he come from, who is in his family, and why is he here now.


    Sharp nails clasp the palm of the hand, a mottled, fleshy.


    No matter how painful it is, it can''t compare with the pain in my heart.


    He''s like a fish out of water, jumping all the time on the bank, but he can''t find water.


    Heart was hard to hold, let him breathless, bursts of sadness spread, dragging him into the abyss.


    Eyes a hazy, unconscious tears, he reached out to wipe tears, face a sticky.


    Blood smeared his face.


    The heart is like being cut off one by one with a knife. As soon as he breathes, he is very painful. He curls up.


    If it was Gu tingye, he could kill him without hesitation.


    However, why is Qianyan an? Why is it him!


    Qian Yan an pursed his mouth and opened his quilt. Is he going to suffocate in it!


    Looking at a bloodstain, Qian Yan was relieved and held his hand, "what are you doing?"


    He quickly buttoned the fingers he pinched when he opened the river. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep. He was relieved.


    Jiang Shi pats his hand coldly, picks up the pillow and throws it at him, saying it silently.


    Get out of here! I don''t want to see you! Get out of here!


    Qian Yan an doesn''t know what he''s talking about. Looking at his red eyes, he suddenly feels that he''s not here to torture him and torture himself.


    After all, there are some heartaches.


    Jiang Shi looked at him still standing there, never going out, eyes Bata Bata tears, a burst of grievance in the heart.


    He felt that he really had no backbone. He didn''t cry because he had bad luck. He fell in love with a scum. What''s the big deal.


    He wiped the tears from his chin and touched several bloodstains on his face. He looked at Qian Yan''an who couldn''t walk away and glanced at the cabinet beside him.


    He reached out and threw all the bottles and cups at his feet.


    Get out of here!


    He pointed to the door, chest ups and downs, he is now very angry, mixed with some grievances.


    At that time, his life was not like death. For his sake, he was entangled with Gu tingye.


    What happened?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was and the more aggrieved he was. He pushed the cabinet down.


    This side of the sound attracted Lin Shuangshuang, she was at the door, whispered a cry, "brother?"


    Qian Yan''an turns around and slightly covers Jiang Shi''s figure. The front of his clothes was torn open by him, leaving a few dark red on his chest.

 Chapter 431

    When he glanced at Jiang, his cheeks were red, his eyes were red, and his white chest was dark red. It was really hard for people to bully him.


    He turned to go out, blocking Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes, and firmly closed the door, went to one side, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Shuangshuang blinks. He can''t help asking what happened inside. He sees a warning in Qian Yan''an''s eyes.


    She shrunk her head, put on a look, stretched out and held the corner of his coat, "brother..."


    Qian Yan an frowned, pulled back his clothes, took out a cigarette, "something to say."


    "That man is pretty. Do you know his name? Where did you get it back? "


    He smokes the movement meal, is examining this younger sister in the dark night, in the eye star light spot, is bringing a trace of adoration.


    He puffed out his cigarette and squinted. "Do you want to rob people with me?"


    Lin Shuangshuang was stunned. He didn''t react. There was a trace of doubt on his face.


    Qian Yan an smiles, "he''s my man, don''t make up his mind."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Lin Shuangshuang was stunned. Her eyes flickered randomly. She covered her mouth to prevent herself from screaming!


    "Brother!" Lin Shuangshuang was still a little excited, with the breath of gossip on his face, "brother, is it really what I think?"


    "He''s a goblin in bed..."


    Looking at Lin Shuang''s eyes without that silk adoration, he just took back the air conditioning of the whole body.


    What he said is right. Jiang Shi is a goblin. One day after waking up, he attracted a little girl.


    He touched his mouth, and suddenly remembered the mouth he had just seen, red and gorgeous, small


    It seems that he has to hurry up. If he doesn''t love himself, he will always be locked by his side.


    Think of Gu Ting night, his eyes crossed a obliteration idea.


    Lin Shuangshuang feels inexplicably cold. She came back from studying abroad, which is relatively open. She once attended the wedding of the same couple.


    Knowing that her brother likes a man, she just feels so excited.


    She asked excitedly, "cough, who''s down there?"


    Qian Yan an pinched off the cigarette in his hand, "why should I tell you?"


    "Cut, stingy."


    "Every bit of him is mine." Qian Yan''an''s eyes were full of possessiveness.


    "Go back to sleep."


    "Well, you go to bed early, too."


    Looking at Lin Shuangshuang''s funny eyes, Qian Yan''an didn''t say anything and stood there quietly.


    A gust of wind blowing, he sobered up a bit, he was really stunned.


    After a while, he pushed the door straight in.


    He caught the figure of the man in the dark and held him in his arms without saying a word, "Jiang Shi, your face is really OK, eh?"


    Jiang Shi reacts and struggles. Qian Yan''an holds his hand and bites him on his neck.


    A burst of crisp feeling came, Jiang straight leg soft, can only pick a thousand inkstones.


    But touching the wound, he released his hand reflexively.


    Qian Yan an grabbed him and squeezed his ear, "do you think I should punish you? I learned how to hook... "


    He put Jiang Shi on the bed, looked down at him, saw the anger in his eyes.


    Qian Yan an chuckles, angry? He is also very angry now. He needs to be angry with Jiang Shi.


    As long as people around, will eventually fall in love with him, now just in advance to collect interest.

 Chapter 432

    Jiang Shi is struggling. He needs time to calm down. Now he doesn''t want to see Qian Yan''an.


    He bit his lip, bent his knee, and put it in that position. Qian Yan''an was in pain and stepped back.


    Jiang Shi struggles to get up quickly, turns over and wants to get out of bed at that end, but is held by Qian Yan''an''s ankle.


    He pushed hard and the whole bed creaked.


    Qian Yan''an leaned over and hugged him, "I tell you, you can''t escape!"


    Jiang Shi was stunned, relaxed for a while, suddenly burst out a powerful force, directly with a thousand Yan''an rolled out of bed.


    "Bang."


    He banged his head on the ground.


    Jiang Shi felt a sudden tinnitus and could not see anything. There was a distant and near voice in his ear, "Jiang Shi! Jiang Shi... "


    He opened his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. He raised his hand and fainted.


    Qian Yan an cold face, gently picked up his head, behind the knock a finger long hole, is bleeding.


    He gently put the person on the bed, and quickly went out to find a doctor.


    "Cure him!"


    His voice was low and his eyes were fierce. He pinched his forehead.


    He went too far tonight.


    But he can''t control himself. He always changes his mood easily because of Jiang Shi.


    This is the base hospital. Although Qian Yan''an intends to cultivate his own hospital, he can''t find any good equipment at all.


    In this era, it''s hard to have guns and talents.


    Otherwise, he would not go to the black city, looking for an opportunity to start a war between Marshal Gu and marshal Chen.


    "The wound is in the back. I need to shave my hair off."


    "Shave." He stood outside with some uneasiness on his face.


    The doctor turned in, shaved Jiang Shi''s hair and sewed up his wound.


    The wound was very big, and there were more than ten stitches.


    The doctor wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, and his voice was weak: "don''t move the patient''s head, and don''t touch the water. If you bump against the brain, you will be injured, causing unexpected damage."


    "Well."


    He walked in with his long legs. There was a smell of disinfection inside, but it couldn''t cover up the smell of blood.


    As he looked down at the pale river, he reached out and touched his eyelids.


    "When you wake up, we''ll be fine."


    What revenge ah, torture, unwilling, wronged, after seeing him injured, can''t remember.


    Just want him to be good and stay by his side.


    Jiang Shi gently frowned, his consciousness now fell into a dark, flashed a picture in his mind, but quickly showed, so that he could not see clearly and grasp.


    Qian Yan''an sat in front of his bed all night. His eyes were black and blue, and some scum came out of his face.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Someone is knocking at the door.


    Qian Yan an got up and opened the door. Seeing the adjutant outside, he lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The guns of Gu thief have arrived, and they are trading at the edge of Haicheng. When shall we


    "You go and gather the brothers, and I''ll come right away."


    He closed the door, looked at the pale river and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "When I get back."


    The sound of the footsteps is drifting away.


    Qian Yan''an took hundreds of people to ambush for two days. Finally, when the two sides appeared, several carts ran into the goods and materials.


    "Fight!"


    In the crowd, he saw a figure, he cold hook lips, took the side of the gun aimed at Gu tingye.


    My heart filled with hatred, more and more strong, as if it was born with the same.

 Chapter 433

    One shot missed, Gu tingye was aware of it, and he hid in one side, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    There was a deafening gunshot in his ear. He tried his best to shrink up. He had been growing up eating a hundred meals before, and mixed up with ruffians at most.


    When did you see such a bloody scene.


    A man suddenly appeared beside him. He was startled and squeezed the gun in his hand.


    The man looked at him angrily and muttered something.


    Gu Ting night steady steady steady mind, "I don''t understand, these people are not our arrangement."


    Fortunately, commander Gu arranged several people to cover his departure.


    Thousand Yan an has been staring at, see Gu Ting night figure, he cold hook lips, raised the long gun in the hand.


    "Bang."


    Gu tingye felt a sharp pain in his leg, and a bullet pierced his bone.


    He couldn''t stand straight and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Qian Yan''an raises his gun again and aims at Gu tingye''s back, ready to kill him.


    "Where is it?"


    Those people rushed to cover Gu tingye. If he died here, their families would be buried with him.


    One person gritted his teeth in front of Gu tingye, and the others dragged Gu tingye away.


    "Whoosh, whoosh!"


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes passed a cold color. He turned around and moved to the back of a tree in the grass.


    Gu tingye''s figure has become the size of a bean, he closed one eye, shot out, he hooked the corner of the mouth, do not know where hit, but it must be in the hair.


    Even if Gu tingye is lucky enough to survive, he is afraid that he will break his hands and feet, or his body will be injured and become a useless person.


    Whatever the outcome, it''s good.


    "Stop chasing, encircle and suppress the rest of the people, and get the guns out."


    He raised the corner of his mouth and told the adjutant, "you clean up, I have something else to do."


    He rode back. He is in a good mood now and wants to see Jiang Shi.


    It was dark when I came back.


    He stood outside and heard a sound inside. It had been three days since he left. He was afraid that people had woken up.


    Thinking of what he had done, he laughed. There was a touch of cunning in his eyes. He took out the knife he was carrying.


    The tip of the knife was cold in the moonlight. He cut his arm without hesitation and poked a hole in his abdomen.


    Blood pattered on the ground, he waited for a while, his face turned white, forehead appeared a cold sweat, he just pushed the door in.


    "Jiang Shi..."


    Head on flew a pillow, Qian Yan''an still had it hit his body, "hiss..."


    He sat beside the bed, the red blood stained the sheets. When he raised his hand to touch the river, he patted it open.


    Looking at the bloodstain of his body, Jiang Shi''s eyes flew by quickly. He pinched his palm tightly and pressed it on the scabby scar. A touch of pain called back his reason.


    That wipe heartache fleeting, but was caught by Qian Yan an, he secretly hook lips.


    "Pain..."


    He looked at him pitifully and grasped Jiang Shi''s hand. Seeing that he wanted to struggle, Qian Yan''an strolled around his body and fell on the bed.


    But the hand tightly grasped Jiang Shi''s hand.


    "Doctor! Doctor


    When Jiang Shi saw people fainting, most of the sheets were dyed red, and there was some anxiety.


    When Lin Shuangshuang hears the news, he comes to see her brother''s bloodstain and is startled. He finds gauze and asks Jiang Shi to hold the wound down for him.

 Chapter 434

    "Take a look at it for me. I''ll go to see Dr. reed!"


    Jiang Shi looked at Lin Shuangshuang''s back and sipped his mouth. He took a piece of gauze and pressed it into the hole in Qian Yan''an''s abdomen.


    Press light, blood did not stop still flow, press heavy, thousand Yan an frown, hair out of stuffy hum.


    "Never mind if you die."


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and stared at him. However, the movement is still a little lighter, stiff and dare not move, for fear of touching his wound.


    It''s obvious that he is also a patient and has to take care of others. What''s the matter.


    The doctor came soon and frowned, "it''s necessary to disinfect and sew the wound immediately! Otherwise, there will be danger. The wound is too big and easy to infect. "


    Jiang Shi presses down the mood in his heart and wants to take back his hand, but he can''t take it out. He is pinched by Qian Yan an.


    Lin Shuangshuang was so anxious that he said, "what can I do?"


    "Can''t drag, in drag down, wound inflammation infection is not good!"


    Jiang Shi frowned and got out of bed slowly, "where should I go for surgery? I''ll go with you


    The doctor frowned, "no, he''s not a medical worker. How can he get in?"


    Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes were red. "Well, it''s important for him to go in and save people! If something happens to a person, no one can afford it! "


    The doctor looked at Qian Yan an''s pale face and said, "OK."


    A burst of busy work, carried people into the operating room, across a layer of white yarn, a strong smell spread.


    Jiang Shi took out his hand, but still couldn''t take it out. There was a dark color in his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was gently raised.


    Qian Yan''an is a fox.


    "System, how''s my mission going?"


    System: "did you recover your memory? Do you remember? "


    "I brush my head and remember something."


    He thought of fairyland. He had planned to take Gu tingye down to rob, but he didn''t expect that Qian Yan''an would follow him.


    The relationship between the three people is not clear.


    The system was happy, "do you want to go back to Gu tingye? He''s not dead yet. Let''s make a confession! "


    The system really wants to kneel down. It didn''t expect that the task world took so long. It needs to carry out the task quickly!


    It''s integral!! It''s energy!!


    Now it completely forgets its 5000 points and the points of selecting the world. Although it failed, it has already deducted them.


    A dime system.


    Jiang Shi rolled a white eye, "change slowly, in this world of immortals and chivalry, the punishment must be doubled."


    The host discovered this rule.


    In every world, the host must play the role of cannon fodder, and the transformation must be natural.


    Once you jump, you will be punished according to the energy of the mission world.


    If there is enough energy in Xianxia world, the punishment will be doubled!


    He recovered some memories and knew that it was Qian Yan''an. On the contrary, he was relieved. If it was Gu tingye, he would have the heart to kill people.


    Although there was still some anger in his heart, he took a look at Qian Yan''an.


    I don''t know it''s his cleverness this time. If he doesn''t recover his memory, I''m afraid he really thinks he''s fighting with others.


    In this era, the most commonly used weapon is a gun. He always has a gun on his body. How can he fight with others with a knife?


    The injury is so serious. If Gu tingye really hurt him, he must complain for the first time, and make himself disgusted with Gu tingye.


    Fox''s nature is cunning. Is it lucky or unfortunate to be chased by him from generation to generation?


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned.

 Chapter 435

    Qian Yan''an''s face is pale lying on the bed, holding Jiang Shi''s hand tightly. When he moves, Qian Yan''an frowns.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and lay down beside the bed. There was a wound behind his head. He could only lie down in this strange posture.


    The horizon is bright. Qian Yan an moves his eyelashes. He feels warm in the palm of his hand. His memory returns to the cage and he hooks the corner of his mouth.


    He opened his eyes quietly and saw a black head. He grinned.


    He moved his head slightly, saw Jiang Shi''s face, long and thin eyebrows wrinkled, sleep is not steady, one side of the cheek has been pressed red.


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes crossed a dark color. He always easily repented to Jiang Shi, and clearly decided to deal with him.


    But it was hard to see him, and it was hard to see myself.


    He thought, he''s afraid he can''t let go of this man, so he''ll try his best to keep him.


    As long as he stays by his side, he can not care about him before.


    His eyes across a touch of light, a move on the abdominal pain, a breath of cold air, made some noise.


    The noise woke Jiang Shi.


    He opened his eyes and felt his neck stiff. He reached out and rubbed it.


    Eyes with astigmatism, consciousness has not yet returned.


    He blinked and saw that the face in front of him was pale, and his eyes were mixed with a smile to look at him.


    He sipped his mouth, thinking of what he had done, he pulled back his hand and stood up.


    Qian Yan an blinked and covered his wound, "hiss... It hurts, I''m thirsty..."


    Jiang Shi didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t move.


    Qian Yan''an struggled to move. He was stiff all over because of the pain. He stopped for a moment and pressed the wound with his hand in the quilt.


    "Hum!"


    He let out a groan, there was some bleeding in the wound, and he frowned.


    He moved two more times, hooked his tail finger and said pitifully, "thirsty..."


    Jiang Shiyan looked at him and squeezed his hand tightly. He patted Qian Yan''an''s hand open, and there was a dull hum behind him.


    He quickly looked back and saw Qian Yan''an lying pitifully beside the bed. The quilt was lifted and there were some blood stains on the gauze of the wound.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were flustered. His hand was in the air. He was suddenly stunned. He suddenly wanted to take back his hand.


    Qian Yan''an suddenly reaches out and grabs his hand. Feeling that he wants to struggle, he gives out a dull hum.


    "How are you?"


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth, hoarse with a hoarse voice.


    "You can talk?"


    Qian Yan''an was a little surprised.


    When his head fell, his memory not only recovered, but also he could speak.


    It''s the first time he''s been here for so long.


    He pursed his mouth, trying to struggle his hand out. Looking at Qian Yan''an holding on tightly, he left him, "let go, I pour water."


    He opened his hand obediently, but his eyes were staring at him all the time. Seeing that he really got a glass of water for himself, he hooked the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know how, he seems to know that Jiang Shi didn''t really make up his mind to ignore him.


    As long as he works hard, he will accept him one day, as long as he doesn''t know that


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes were dark.


    He took the cup and drank it all in one breath. Jiang Shi naturally took his cup and gave him another.


    Jiang Shi looks at Qian Yan''an, who is in pain on his face. He has a sneer in his heart. Originally, he still has some guilt for Qian Yan''an. After all, fairyland took advantage of him and pulled him in innocently.

 Chapter 436

    I didn''t expect that he would dare to do this to himself. He is really promising.


    Think about it, he still feels his teeth itch.


    Will forgive, but will not easily forgive!


    He stood up and walked outside. As soon as Qian Yan''an looked up, he saw that he was going to leave. He quickly struggled to get up, "what are you going to do?"


    Jiang Shi held his hand by the door. He had no expression on his face. He opened the door and went out.


    Qian Yan''an''s eyes were slightly fierce. He fell on the ground as soon as his body tilted.


    There was a bang inside, and Jiang Shi was startled. He took two steps or turned back. He bit his teeth.


    According to his temperament, I''m afraid that if I don''t go back, I can''t do anything.


    He opened the door, and sure enough, he was lying beside the bed, with a large amount of blood seeping from the wound on his abdomen.


    Jiang Shi eyebrows jump, there is a trace of anger in the heart, so do not cherish their own body.


    He pulled people up, cold face has not spoken, Qian Yan an on a hold him in his arms.


    When Jiang Shi''s face changed, he stepped back and leaned against the cupboard at the back.


    It''s so heavy!


    The weight of Qian Yan''an''s whole body is on Jiang Shi''s body.


    His body trembled slightly, holding Jiang Shi firmly in his arms, and his voice trembled, "I''m wrong, I didn''t mean to, I''m too jealous..."


    His eyes revealed a cold, palm slightly up, on his back.


    If he dares to refuse him and say he wants to leave him, break his leg.


    Qian Yan''an really thinks she''s going crazy.


    River when feel thousand Yan an whole body in gently shiver, he pursed the corners of the mouth, heart suddenly soft down.


    He patted Qian Yan''an on the back, softened his voice and said, "let me see your wound."


    Thousand Yan an''s hoarse voice rings out, "do you forgive me?"


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak.


    Qian Yan''an''s face darkened. He squeezed the palm of his hand tightly. He held Jiang Shi''s waist tightly, touched the tough skin under his palm, and laughed.


    He doesn''t exclude himself now, which is a progress.


    As long as he can never see Gu tingye, he will always fall in love with himself.


    He looked at the near white neck, eyes across the cunning, war age, after the decline of the Jiang family, he can only nestle up to himself.


    At this moment, a crazy idea emerged in his heart.


    He wanted to kill Gu tingye and cut off all his wings, just like dodder flower. He was helpless and could only cling to himself and stay with him forever.


    You can''t live without yourself.


    He chuckled. The warm breath sprayed on Jiang Shi''s neck, which made him look at Qian Yan''an strangely.


    "It hurts."


    Qian Yan''an pasted on him, and a touch of pain appeared on his face. Jiang Shi''s heart is pounding, a little uncomfortable.


    Unconsciously, he felt a little distressed.


    He pinched his brow. Did he owe this man in his last life?


    He held Qian Yan''an by the bed and said, "I''ll call a doctor for you."


    Looking at the worry in his eyes, Qian Yan''an was happy. He narrowed his eyes, "OK."


    He looked at Jiang Shi''s back and laughed like a fox. Jiang Shi only had him in his eyes. This feeling was very good. He suddenly felt that he was lighter.


    Or slow down the recovery.


    When the doctor came, he listened to Qian Yan''an''s heartbeat with a stethoscope, and his eyebrows loosened and wrinkled.


    Jiang Shi looks at heart to all follow to lift, ear ring thousand Yan an''s voice, "I am hungry."

 Chapter 437

    "Wait."


    Jiang Shi turned and went out in a hurry.


    Qian Yan an squinted and looked at the doctor coldly, "when can my injury be cured?"


    The doctor said, "at least two or three months."


    "I don''t care what you do, I want the wound to heal slowly, at least half a year."


    The doctor was very surprised. He had never heard that the patient hoped that his injury would recover slowly, and it would take half a year.


    What else did the doctor want to say? He saw that the man''s eyes in front of him were very cold, like a knife, which was hard on the heart.


    His back was in a cold sweat.


    Suddenly in front of the man put away the terrible eyes, with some tenderness, "thank you doctor."


    He turned to look at the man who came in, with a smile on his pale face, just like the spring breeze.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth, and a touch of chagrin appeared on his face. This man is so hateful, he should let him starve to death and go out looking for food.


    This expression falls in Qian Yan''an''s eyes, let his mood be joyful some.


    River when secretly hook lips, face with chagrin, put a bowl of porridge to Qianyan an''s hand.


    In Qian Yan an''s eyes, the doctor went out.


    "Your injury is not well. Sit down for a while."


    With a faint smile on her face, Qian Yan''an put away her fox tail and sent out a little kindness, waiting for the prey to take the bait step by step.


    As long as Jiang Shi fed him the medicine, he would open his mouth. Jiang Shi would rather die of vomiting blood than take the medicine.


    These days, Jiang Shi has become his nanny.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were full of anger. He put the water cup and medicine heavily on the table. "If you like to eat it or not, just die."


    Qian Yan an dropped his eyes. These days, he took off playing. He quickly appeared a touch of grievance, "these days, take care of me, work hard for you."


    "Ha ha."


    He quietly raised his eyes and hooked the tail finger of Goujiang. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he immediately emboldened himself.


    Directly wrapped his hand in his palm, "today I take medicine myself."


    Thousand inkstone an is holding that medicine, eating one by one, clever very.


    Jiang Shi pinched his eyebrows. He really found an ancestor for himself.


    But with him in my heart, what can I do? I love you. I can''t find an old attacker on the way.


    And the more he faintly felt that this was not the most excessive thing he had ever done.


    Jiang Shi grits his teeth.


    Back to God, he felt a hand on his body. Looking up, he was already held in his arms by Qian Yan''an.


    It happened that Qian Yan''an bowed his head, and two people''s lips rubbed together.


    Jiang Shi didn''t respond. He touched it as if nothing had happened. At last, he pressed his head and gave it a kiss.


    These days, Jiang Shi seems to have no reaction, but he knows that Jiang Shi is accepting him step by step and forgiving him step by step.


    Jiang Shi struggles slightly and touches his wound. Qian Yan''an snores. Jiang Shi is stiff and dare not move.


    It''s still up to him.


    He sighed. He had inquired about the origin of Qian Yan''an in the fairyland before. He said that he was a wild fox. He had practiced for more than 100000 years, and then he rose by chance.


    By the way, how can he remember someone saying that he was a cat?


    When the river cold hum, the person on the body moves a meal, but soon began again.


    He kisses Jiang''s neck and holds his hand firmly. His hoarse voice says, "is that ok?"

 Chapter 438

    Just as Jiang Shi opened his mouth, he was blocked up. Qian Yan an held his head lightly.


    He put a soft pillow under Jiang Shi''s head. After thinking about it, he turned Jiang Shi over and turned his back to himself.


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth and didn''t speak yet. Two slender fingers reached into his mouth.


    He came back and was about to bite.


    A hand pinched his chin, the ear rang thousand inkstone an warm. Ambiguous voice, "darling, this can''t eat."


    He bowed his head and bit on the back neck of Jiang Shi. A numb sensation spread to his whole body.


    A slightly cool palm stretched into the clothes, called back a little Jiang Shi''s will, he glanced at Qian Yan an, did not say anything, still by his action.


    I don''t know how, he suddenly remembered what counsellor had said.


    This man chases his own world and dotes on himself. He seems to suddenly understand why he has feelings for this man.


    He held his neck like a swan''s neck, crossed a beautiful arc, with tears in his eyes, "you liar, I hate you..."


    Qian Yan an loosened his mouth and pressed his back tightly. He said in a hoarse voice, "don''t cry. I won''t cheat you in the future."


    He looked at the person shaking his shoulders in his arms and felt that he was really bullying people. He coaxed him softly when he held Jiang.


    As long as he doesn''t want to leave, he still spoils him.


    Tears in Jiang Shi''s eyes fall silently, and the whole person is filled with sadness.


    When he knew that the man was Gu tingye, how desperate he was. When he knew that he was dead, what he had become


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt that it was a little too easy to forgive him.


    Jiang Shi raised his hand to wipe his tears and roared with red eyes, "go down."


    Thousand inkstone an blinked, obediently went down, stood at one side to look at him, a face not clear so.


    Jiang Shi sneers to himself. Although he looks pure now, he is not sure that he has bad water in his heart.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, Qian Yan''an pasted it up.


    He took his hand and put it somewhere. "I''ll listen to you later."


    Jiang Shi cold spit out two words, "take away."


    Qianyan an wronged lying on one side, hand on his body, turned his eyes, "then sleep."


    Directly put him in his arms, river as long as a struggle, thousand Yan an cry pain.


    When Jiang Shi hummed twice, he was a little sleepy and went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    Looking at the sleeping River, Qian Yan''an hooked the corner of his mouth and scratched a calculation in his eyes.


    He is very good at this move.


    Next, it''s time to take some medicine.


    The mood some joyful Qian Yan an closes the eye, the corner of the mouth draws up a ray of radian.


    The people who are worthy of his calculation are all on the tip of his heart.


    The next day, Qian Yan''an went to dinner with Jiang Shi. As a result, there were too many people. The smell of sweat mixed with the smell of blood made Qian Yan''an frown.


    "Shall I wait for you here?"


    Jiang Shi nodded, took out his hand and turned to go inside.


    He leaned against a pillar, felt a cigarette out of his arms and put it on the tip of his nose.


    When he suddenly thought of Jiang, he couldn''t smell it. He could only watch it at his fingertips.


    After a while, Lin Shuangshuang came over and began to say hello all the way.


    A thousand inkstones an hook hook mouth corner, he wants to wait for the person to come.


    He is now in front of Lin shuangshuangshuang''s face, and he has a calculation in his eyes, "sister, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 439

    "Eat."


    Lin Shuangshuang looks at her brother strangely.


    I''m sick. How strange I am today.


    Qian Yan an''s ears moved, and he heard a footstep approaching. He raised a smile and shook Lin shuangshuangshuang''s eyes.


    "It''s been a bit boring lately."


    Lin Shuangshuang turned his lips, remembering that this man was already a famous flower owner, and consciously stepped back, "boring, I just know an interesting thing."


    "You said A thousand inkstones turn to smoke, eyes slightly down.


    "Care for the family, do you know?"


    "Well."


    Black city is not far from here, plus Qian Yan an went to black city before, she paid special attention to some.


    "Gu''s son was broken. Some people said that it was the Jiang family''s son who did it in order to get revenge for his brother. When his father heard the rumors, he arrested him."


    Thousand inkstone Anne picked to pick eyebrow, "true false?"


    Really?


    The thousand inkstone an of the first hand plan is the most clear, but at the moment his face hang a touch of surprise.


    This is the last concession he made for Jiang Shi. The Jiang family destroyed his family. There was a deep blood feud in the middle, but he couldn''t do it when he gave up Jiang.


    So he set up a bureau to kill two birds with one stone.


    He takes people disguised as Jiang family to rob Gu dashai''s gun, and breaks Gu tingye''s leg. When Gu dashai hears the rumor, he will certainly split his face with Chen dashai.


    Chen dashai couldn''t protect the Jiang family. In the end, it was Gu who copied the Jiang family and imprisoned the Jiang family.


    Let Jiang Shi know again, let him beg himself to save people, so that he can be firmly imprisoned in his side.


    He will save the people of the Jiang family. He can forget the living Jiang family. From then on, he and the Jiang family''s enmity will be written off.


    His eyes were dark, and Gu tingye broke a leg, became a cripple, and was stained with the blood of the Jiang family, so he didn''t believe Jiang Shi would not put himself in his arms?


    "Really, I won''t tell you, eat..."


    Bata.


    Something fell on the ground.


    When he looked back, it was Jiang Shi, standing there foolishly, with unbelievable eyes.


    Qian Yan''an walked over and squatted down to pick up the lost things. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? All the things are lost."


    Jiang Shi suddenly looked up at him, "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing."


    He laughed and wanted to take Jiang Shi''s hand, but he threw it away. "I heard it!"


    Qian Yan an pursed her mouth and forced her to hold him, "don''t worry, I will go to save them."


    "Really?"


    The man in his arms raised his head and reflected his appearance in his eyes.


    Qian Yan''an really loved these eyes. He bowed his head to kiss, "really."


    Jiang Shi bit his mouth and hesitated in his eyes. "Your injury is not good yet."


    "Nothing." Qian Yan an smiles, giving people a mild feeling, but Jiang Shi feels that he has been calculated.


    But it''s also an opportunity.


    "System, can I go back when I die?"


    System: "to die for your lover and to give your life for love is also a kind of love robbery. You can go back to the fairyland."


    "Yes, I see."


    He grabbed Qian Yan''an''s clothes and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Well... No way." Qian Yan''an is about to promise. Suddenly, he is upset, but he disappears quickly.


    He changed his words temporarily. He intended to take him to Gu tingye.


    But the uneasiness made his back cool and his heart worried.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed the dark color. He put his arms around Qian Yan''an''s neck and kissed him.

 Chapter 440

    All along, this is the first time Jiang Shi took the initiative. Qian Yan an''s eyes crossed a dark color and held him.


    Jiang Shi originally wanted to kiss Qian Yan''s seven meat and eight vegetables. When he was in a mess, he agreed, but he was defeated first.


    He lay in Qian Yan''an''s arms, and finally Qian Yan''an took him back.


    Back in the room, looking at his face scarlet, breathing a little short, Qian Yan an said to give him a glass of water.


    After that, he took a drink and fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, it was already high on the moon. He was sleeping on his stomach, and his chest was oppressed.


    Around a dim, he called twice, "Qianyan an?"


    No one responded. An idea came to his mind and he got up to open the door.


    A burst of cheering sound, outside a few circles of iron chain.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and tried again. All the windows were locked.


    Damn, Qian Yan''an locked him up?!


    Qian Yan''an has always been very confident in his intuition, so when he heard Jiang, he said he was going, and his heart was upset.


    To be on the safe side, he still left Jiang Shi in his old nest and ordered several people to ensure Jiang Shi''s safety and not lose a hair!


    "System." Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and said, "open the lock."


    System: "yes, 100 points."


    Shit! rob the owner while his house is on fire!


    Jiang Shi thought about his negative integral, gritted his teeth, "buckle."


    Anyway, the world has enough energy, so it will give more points. It should be able to return those points.


    He is still too naive to underestimate the black heart of the piracy system.


    Wow.


    The iron chain opened, and it was very loud in the silent night, which made Jiang Shi jump.


    He was very careful all the way, but he still couldn''t avoid meeting several people. The sound of Ding Ding Ding sounded in his ears, and the system was not happy to deduct points.


    By the time he came out, he had deducted another 1200 points.


    Now that the system is in front of him, he can break it up.


    System: "does the host system provide direction?"


    "No!"


    Jiang Shi is very tough. He doesn''t want to let the system cut his own points.


    There were mountains all around him. It was already a day after he came out of the grass with a disheartened face.


    Jiang Shi felt all over his body, but didn''t touch a silver dollar. He pulled out a piece of grass and chewed it twice. The sour taste permeated his mouth.


    "The system talks?"


    Jiang turned a white eye, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    Usually deduction points so positive, really to mountain heavy water and silent.


    System: "what service does the host want?"


    "Do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    Now he felt that his head was heavy, and the wound behind his head was aching.


    System: "you can spend 1000 points to light up the cooking skills and integrate all kinds of ingredients."


    "What''s the use?"


    A cold hum came from the river.


    "Well..." the system quickly replied, "the host can find food to eat and cook by itself."


    Jiang Shi touched his empty stomach. In order to save energy, he lay in the grass and avoided the wound.


    Heavy head and light foot, he still looking for food? He was afraid to die on the way.


    "No practical golden finger? What time goes by. "


    System: "yes, it''s very expensive. You can''t afford it. It costs 5000 yuan and takes a certain time."


    Fart, it just depends on its mood.

 Chapter 441

    When Jiang Shi came down, he felt a touch of irritability in his heart. Qian Yan''an had been walking for more than a day, and he couldn''t catch up with him without transportation. Now he is still here and is starving to death.


    "Isn''t that 5000? We need to get the job done. "


    A touch of irritability appeared in Jiang Shi. He had enough time in the world and felt tired.


    The system also thinks that the world time is too long. When selecting the time node, it automatically selects the node that allows the host to complete the task as soon as possible.


    "Ding! Points deducted successfully


    River when in front of a flower, the surrounding scenery is fuzzy, can''t see clearly, the day dizzy to spin feeling came again.


    "Damn it


    He blurted out that he felt the heat before he opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a bullet close to his face.


    He was stunned for a moment, and then he could see the surrounding environment clearly. There were wrecks everywhere. Some people had a hole in their forehead and lay on the ground with their eyes closed.


    There are also some people, whose hands and feet are blown up, with incomplete bodies.


    Jiang Shi''s face was pale, and the smell of his nose made him nauseous, "Peng!"


    A bomb was thrown around and a big hole was blown up in the dust.


    He felt his ears buzzing and there was a flower in front of him. He quickly hid with his memory and opened his eyes after a long time.


    "System!"


    Jiang Shi''s gnashing of teeth sounds. This system is specially designed to conquer him.


    He groped and touched a gun on a dead man. He took a deep breath.


    "Where is he?"


    The system transmits him. It must be Qian Yan''an is in danger. Otherwise, it will not transmit him to this time.


    System: "right in front of you."


    There was some guilty feeling in its voice. A bullet flew past his face and there was another red mark.


    It''s hot. It hurts.


    He gritted his teeth and shot the man. He looked right in front of him. He couldn''t see his face clearly.


    He can only cat body, constantly shuttle, his clothes is too obvious, he picked a suit on.


    He felt his face gray again, and unconsciously he ran to the middle.


    For a moment, the sound of the needle landing could be heard quietly around.


    Shit! What''s his luck?


    The system that quietly contributed to this scene shrunk its head. It didn''t want to, but it felt that the host took too long.


    It is afraid that the host will drag on and not complete the task.


    "Come here."


    A low voice mixed with anger sounded. He looked up and saw that it was Qian Yan''an, 100 meters away from him.


    There is also a familiar figure beside him, his brother Jiang Yuan.


    As soon as he took a step, he felt like he was standing on his back, with the black muzzle of his gun aimed at him.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and stood in the same place.


    "Jiang Shi?"


    There was a sound of surprise behind him. He looked back, and Gu tingye looked at him with a look of surprise.


    "Jiang Shi, come here quickly, they won''t hurt you."


    Gu tingye scolded those people to put down their guns, but no one listened to him. There was a trace of anger on his face.


    He walked around with a crutch. When he came to the river, he found that one of his trousers was empty and fluttering with the wind.


    Gu tingye suddenly froze, dare not look back at Jiang''s eyes, afraid to see disgust.


    There was no disgust in Jiang Shi''s eyes, only a little surprise, but a moment. He put his eyes on the man behind Gu tingye. His sister-in-law was pale and frightened.


    My sister-in-law covers her stomach with her hands. Her stomach is slightly raised. Jiang Shi squints her eyes. Is she pregnant?

 Chapter 442

    If you think about it carefully, he has been out for three months, and his sister-in-law''s stomach has been five months.


    I''m afraid he was pregnant before he went out.


    "I want you to put down your guns!" Gu tingye was very angry. His sharp eyebrows twisted and his face twisted.


    The young man at the head glanced at him, with a trace of disdain in his eyes, and was watched by Gu tingye.


    Gu Ting took a deep breath in the night, and his whole body was full of cold air. He raised his crutch and hit the young man heavily on the shoulder.


    "Don''t forget, my name is Gu!"


    As soon as the young man''s face changed, he looked at Gu tingye coldly, very disdainful.


    Gu tingye was always in command in front of him. As a result, he was attacked by others and saved the Jiang family.


    If he hadn''t taken over the command of Gu tingye in time, what might have happened.


    He is Gu dashai''s son. Naturally, he won''t be blamed. It''s not him who is responsible in the end.


    The young man snorted, "do you know what you''re talking about? Are you joking about the lives of those people? "


    As soon as the young people''s words fell, they cast a few disdainful eyes around them, which were quite disagreeable.


    Gu tingye gritted his teeth. "Of course I know. Don''t shoot. Who dares to shoot? I''ll kill him!"


    With that, he glared at the young man. When he looked back at Jiang, he didn''t look at him. Disappointment flashed in his heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, Jiang Shi. Come here. I''ll protect you."


    Gu Ting tried to smile on his face at night. God knows that he was crazy when he was looking for Jiang.


    When he knew that it was Marshal Gu who took Jiang, he had a big fight. Finally, in order to get the news from Jiang, he even agreed to marry Yin Feishuang.


    And then he lost a leg, Yin Feishuang was crying beside him, he angrily smashed the cup out of his hand.


    Bang hit on her forehead, blood immediately flow down, blood dripping.


    He threw the man out of the room, huddled in the corner of the sofa, looked at his lost leg, and covered his eyes.


    He can''t control his temper. He will calm down only when he thinks of Jiang.


    At that moment, he knew he couldn''t live without the river.


    He is mad to find him, meet again, it is such a time.


    Qian Yan''an snorts coldly, with a trace of haze in his eyes. He grabs a long gun from someone else and loads it with a click. He takes aim at Gu tingye.


    A powerful crisis locked Gu tingye, and made his hair stand on his head and his body straighten instinctively.


    "Come here."


    A low voice, with a trace of anger.


    He didn''t expect that Jiang Shi ran out by himself and didn''t come to find himself.


    Here is a barrage of bullets. If he is not careful, his life will be gone. Qian Yan''an can''t imagine how he got to the middle.


    When Jiang sipped his mouth, just want to move a step, he heard a shot, thousand Yan an cold shot, shot a man''s hand.


    The man covered his bloody hand and the pistol fell to the ground.


    Gu tingye recalled that he was frightened by Qian Yan''an, and his eyes crossed Yin Zhe, "drag it down."


    He looked around. "My dad said I''m in charge. You have to do whatever I say."


    The tone was firm and unquestionable.


    The young man snorted and said nothing. He took a look at Qian Yan''an on the opposite side. He felt that the man was watching him all the time. As long as he acted rashly, he would be killed by a shot.


    For the first time in so many years.

 Chapter 443

    Gu tingye was flustered. He looked at the actor. He didn''t know how Jiang Shi would choose.


    "Well, don''t kick."


    A girl''s voice rang out behind him. It was Jiang Shi''s sister-in-law.


    Gu Ting''s eyes were shining at night, "Jiang Shi, you come here, I won''t hurt you. You see, your sister-in-law is here, and there is a baby."


    He was really afraid that Jiang Shi would choose that actor.


    He grabbed his sister-in-law and pointed to her stomach. "This is your future nephew. Don''t you want to see it? As long as you come here, I can guarantee her safety! "


    When the river stopped breathing, a hesitation appeared on his face.


    Gu Ting''s face brightened at night. He just wanted to drive to his side. He didn''t want to care about anything else.


    Go to his right, chant flying frost.


    Jiang Shi just took a step, behind him sounded a thousand Yan''an''s voice, "don''t you believe me?"


    I don''t believe he can save his family.


    Qian Yan an looks at him without expression, with unknown emotion in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi looked at him and went in at a glance.


    Bullets don''t have eyes. He doesn''t dare to gamble with his sister-in-law.


    He was raised by Jiang Yuan and gave whatever he wanted. His sister-in-law had been married to the Jiang family for five or six years and had been sincere to him.


    Now his sister-in-law is still pregnant with a child. Jiang Shi asked himself that he was not a cold person. He could not let his sister-in-law stay there alone.


    He looked up at the smile in Gu Ting''s eyes, but there was a trace of madness in the deepest part.


    "OK, I''ll come."


    He thought that they would return to the fairyland anyway, and they could explain it. Just coax him.


    He looked at Qian Yan an with a trace of regret in his eyes, "you wait for me."


    Thousand Yan an whole body trembles, his eyes are fierce, wound aimed at river time.


    "You go there. Do you believe I''ll kill you?"


    Jiang Shi did not speak.


    He knew that Qian Yan''an let him make a choice, choose him or Gu tingye.


    But at this time, does he still have a choice?


    He straightened his back, looked at Gu tingye, pointed to his sister-in-law, and showed a smile, "but you have to let her go."


    Gu tingye frowned, "don''t you believe me?"


    Looking at the river when the black eyes, "how to put?"


    "Let her pass. I''ll see her come to my brother with my own eyes."


    No place is as safe as his brother. As a man, he will protect his women and children.


    "Good." Gu tingye agreed without thinking about it. In his opinion, several women are not as good as Jiang Shi.


    "No way!"


    Some people jumped out against Gu tingye''s decision. How hard did it take them to catch the Jiang family. As a result, this group broke the defensive line and saved people.


    The face was slapped.


    What a shame!


    As long as there is this woman in the hand, the opposite group will not dare to act rashly, and they can catch the whole group.


    It''s about face. I''m afraid people will laugh when I say it.


    Just a few dozen people make a mess here. How many brothers have died before they get this woman back? How can they send out this trump card?


    Gu tingye had no patience at all. He took out his pistol and shot at the sky. "Bang!"


    The sister-in-law was so close that she was startled that she quickly covered her stomach. She was afraid of scaring the child. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "Who won''t? Go and tell my dad He stared at them with his eyes pressed. "Since my father said I was in charge, then listen to me! I said, "let people go, let them go!"

 Chapter 444

    Everyone looked at the young man, and he said, "what am I doing? Didn''t you hear Gu Da Shao say to release people? Let people go, quick. "


    The young man kicked the people beside him with a smile on his face.


    The two men released their hands and touched the sister-in-law''s shoulder to signal her to leave quickly.


    The elder sister-in-law covered her stomach and left without looking back for fear that these people would repent.


    Gu tingye suddenly grabbed her hand, "I''ll go with you."


    The elder sister-in-law''s face was pale. She could only look at Jiang Shi, who nodded.


    As they slowly approached the river, her sister-in-law had a touch of gratitude in her eyes.


    "Sister-in-law, are you pregnant with a boy or a girl?"


    He is still in the mood to ask.


    "I don''t know yet, you..."


    "It''s a pity." Jiang Shi said with regret, "you go quickly. My brother is in a hurry."


    The sister-in-law thought of her baby in her stomach and solemnly said to him, "thank you."


    Jiang Shi looked at her back and laughed.


    The smile fell in Qian Yan''an''s eyes, extremely ironic.


    His white fingers bent up, put on the trigger of the gun, as long as gently pull, you can fire bullets.


    The person he hates but always likes will never make a decision to let himself down.


    When Gu tingye seized Jiang, his face was a little excited, "Jiang Shi, I finally found you!"


    He pulled the river back.


    "Take another step."


    Qian Yan an''s face was cold, and a bullet flew by his ear, burning with pain.


    He touched his ear, sighed, and suddenly stopped.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu tingye was stunned. He grabbed his hand tightly, and his strength was very strong. "What are you talking about? Come back with me, I will marry you."


    Jiang Shi wanted to take out his hand, but he couldn''t take it out. Gu tingye''s strength was amazing, and he was in pain.


    "You let go. I appreciate you letting my sister-in-law go, but I won''t go back with you."


    "I won''t marry you either," he said with a pause


    Gu tingye gritted his teeth and suddenly held him in his arms. "I don''t want to hear that for the second time. I will treat you well."


    Don''t know why, his heart has been uneasy, he was afraid of Jiang Shi fell in love with the actor.


    Qian Yan''an watched him stop. The corners of his mouth curved slightly. He came out with a gun.


    The adjutant on one side held him, "I can''t go."


    Thousand Yan an light saw one eye, firm walked out, "that is my person."


    Jiang Yuan''s eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction, this man is a capable, but also enough to love him.


    "Wait a minute." Jiang Yuan stopped him and said, "bring him back safely and have dinner with his family when you are free."


    On behalf of his recognition of the identity of a man, although the man was a performer before, but the hero does not ask the source.


    "Well."


    The closer the man came, the uglier Gu tingye''s face became. "Don''t come here!"


    Qian Yan''an turned a blind eye.


    Ten steps away.


    Qian Yan''an stops.


    He reached out to Jiang Shi and said, "come here."


    When Gu tingye grabbed Jiang, "don''t go there."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed with surprise, and an idea flashed in his heart. Is it difficult for this man to fall in love with himself?


    He thought about it carefully. He didn''t do anything and pursed his mouth.


    If Gu tingye didn''t have that voice in his heart and always told him that Jiang Shi would be his, he would not have been obsessed with Jiang Shi and planned for the future with him.


    He and Jiang Shi are just an interlude. He will know and stay with Yin Feishuang.

 Chapter 445

    It''s not that you can''t get what you love now, that you have been amputated, and that you have to entangle with a woman you don''t love.


    He hated the feeling of being out of control. He was full of anger.


    He grasped Jiang Shi''s arm and said softly, "are you going to pass?"


    The voice is very small, Jiang Shi almost did not hear clearly, he nodded, "well."


    Gu tingye suddenly felt tired of the world. He looked at Qian Yan''an with gentle eyes and a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    He felt that he was really a failure. He had been fighting for it when he met Jiang Shi first, but Jiang Shi never looked him in the eye.


    He touched the scar on his face. What else could Jiang Shi bring him besides these?


    His thoughts were a little bit erratic, and he took a step when he saw the river from the corner of his eyes.


    He suddenly felt that what he could not get, why should he give it to others?


    He unconsciously took out his pistol, stepped forward, pinched Jiang Shi''s hand and intimately stuck it to his ear, "what do you think you would do if you killed him yourself?"


    Before he finished, he pulled the trigger with his fingers. It happened very quickly, only ten seconds.


    Qian Yan''an was shot in the abdomen, and the blood spread out in an instant, and dyed his dark clothes black.


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, he knelt on one knee and stared at the two people in front of him coldly.


    He pinched the gun in his hand and moved his finger. He didn''t believe Jiang Shi dared to shoot him.


    In front of his eyes, he only saw the surprise in Jiang Shi''s eyes, but not the anger in his eyes.


    His eyes were wet with cold sweat, rendering a red, he can only vaguely see the person in front of the slightly side head, as if speaking intimately.


    He pulled out a smile, he is not as good as Gu tingye?


    He felt tired and paid so much, so he chose Gu tingye.


    For the first time, he felt tired of loving someone.


    People on both sides dare not act rashly. Qian Yan''an''s adjutant is very worried. He orders everyone to prepare the bullets for loading. With one order, they can be screened.


    Young people tut Tut, also let their own people ready.


    Everyone was staring at the three figures in the middle. As soon as there was an action, they shot immediately.


    Jiang Shi looked at the pale man and remembered that he still had old wounds. His eyes were full of anger. He grabbed Gu tingye''s gun and looked at him coldly.


    Gu tingye smiles. He thinks it''s troublesome. There''s only one bullet in it.


    Now the pistol is empty.


    "Click."


    A squib.


    Gu tingye was intact.


    Jiang Shi threw the gun away and ran to Qian Yan''an.


    Gu Ting pulled out his crutch and hit Jiang Shi on the back. He let out a dull hum.


    You think I''m jealous?


    He kicked Gu tingye in the abdomen, and the pain made him breathe. He looked at Jiang Shi fiercely.


    Jiang Shi really wants to kill him, but he has more important things.


    He picked up Qian Yan''an and looked at him nervously, "how about it? Here, give me your hand. "


    Qian Yan an looked up at him, really want to ask him, shot him to do so?


    A hand wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead, gently across his eyelids, he opened his eyes, but was stabbed by the light.


    Only one figure can be seen vaguely.


    He still did not say anything from Jiang Shi''s action.


    Gu tingye looked at the two people, each other only each other, how he can not intervene between the two people.


    He felt the pain in his abdomen, and there was a fierce color in his eyes. He struggled to climb, found a gun aimed at the two men.

 Chapter 446

    Qian Yan''an looked back and saw a muzzle aimed at them. He pursed his mouth. Before he could react, he blocked behind Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi frowned, "don''t move your wound."


    "Well."


    He made a groan from his nose. After a meal, the weight of the whole person was on Jiang Shi''s body.


    Jiang Shi hugs him, a stagger at the foot, he doesn''t speak, tightly hugs Qian Yan''an.


    "Poof."


    There was a shot.


    Something pierced the flesh.


    Gu tingye''s laughter rang out behind him. It was crazy.


    Jiang Shi felt his back sticky, warm and flowing, and he was in a good shape.


    There was a blank in his mind.


    I dare not look back.


    A thousand Yan''an''s voice rang out in my ear, "cough... Let''s go."


    He took two steps, Qian Yan''an. Holding him, he coughed up a mouthful of blood and vomited it behind Jiang Shi''s neck.


    "I''m tired..."


    Jiang Shi felt that his eyes were very dry. He didn''t dare blink. It seemed that there was some glass in it and it hurt.


    "Don''t sleep now. I''ll finish my medicine later."


    Qian Yan an smiles. He thinks that he is still with him before he dies, which is quite good.


    He pulled the tail finger when he pulled the river. "It''s very painful. Have a rest."


    He was dizzy and his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Jiang Shi took a step and felt his legs were very soft. He knelt down with a plop.


    Thousand inkstone an firmly lie on his body, weak voice rang out, "I want to see you."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi''s voice trembled. He touched his chin. It was cold. He cried.


    He held Qian Yan an in his arms and looked down at him. Then he found that his face was very pale and transparent.


    He knew that after they died, they would return to the fairyland, but he felt sad when he looked at Qian Yan''an like this.


    It''s hard to die.


    My heart was pinched hard.


    Qianyan quietly looking at him, in the heart of a surge of fatigue, he really want to sleep, on his own.


    He is really tired.


    He suddenly held Jiang Shi in his arms, tightly sealed his mouth, looked at the eyes with his figure, he laughed.


    With his memory, he raised the gun in his hand. With a bang, Gu tingye''s laughter stopped suddenly.


    Even if he died, he would not allow Jiang Shi and Gu tingye to be together.


    Gu Ting turned his head in the night and looked at the two people who were kissing each other not far away. His mouth made a loud sound.


    "Jiang... Shi..."


    Bang of a directly fell on the ground, eyes still dead looking at the front.


    Qian Yan''an felt that his breath was going to be broken at any time. He tried his best to press Jiang Shi under his body. "Good, good life..."


    This is the last thing he can do for Jiang Shi.


    When Qian Yan''an opened his mouth to take a bite of the river, his eyes were black and his voice was getting farther and farther away.


    His head was limply drooping, and he rubbed his warm lips across Jiang Shi''s chin.


    There is no warm breath in the neck, and the temperature of the body gradually becomes cold.


    "Qian Yan an?"


    Jiang Shi is a little unbelievable.


    He stretched out his hand, but was hit by a bullet in the palm of his hand. The pain of his broken bones made Jiang Shi''s eyes filled with tears.


    "It''s killing me."


    After a while, I didn''t hear Qian Yan''an coaxing him, "Qian Yan''an, I''m in pain."


    "Shoot!"


    The young man is ferocious.


    "Bang bang!"


    The gunfire roared, the bullets were blocked by Qian Yan''an''s body, "bang bang" bullets shot into the body, Qian Yan''an had no sound.

 Chapter 447

    His heart was crushed so hard that it was hard for him to breathe. He breathed out a lot of pain.


    Palm pain is nothing.


    He looked at Qian Yan''an, and the blood that had not yet solidified penetrated into them. They were all dyed crimson.


    He''s dying to protect him.


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth, his eyes were filled with grief, his black pupils were filled with mist, and his trembling voice came out of his throat, "wait for me in the fairyland."


    He gently turned over a thousand inkstones, such a movement, with all his strength, chest constantly ups and downs, breathing a will stop.


    In the end, he simply stopped breathing.


    He wiped Qian Yan''an''s cheek and looked for it. The two fingers clenched. He picked up Qian Yan''an''s gun with his other hand.


    Aiming at his head, thinking that death was too ugly, he aimed at his heart.


    One shot.


    When the bullet entered the chamber, he felt how painful it was, but Qian Yan''an never said it hurt.


    His mouth overflowed with blood and choked his trachea. He coughed bitterly and frowned with chest pain.


    But three or four seconds, he suffered enough.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know who threw a bomb. In the dust, two white light spots flew into the air, and soon disappeared.


    While Yin Feishuang, who is taking a walk in the sun at the home, touches his stomach with a smile, "baby, don''t worry, your father is coming back soon."


    The baby in her stomach is only a month old. She has to be supported when she walks.


    The corner of her mouth is full of smile. If Gu tingye doesn''t marry her, then she should be pregnant?


    In vain, she has been taking medicine to recuperate her body. At the right time, she gives medicine to Gu tingye, and they have a relationship again.


    She was lying on the swing, with a servant girl behind her gently shaking her eyes.


    All of a sudden, she had a cramp in her heart, which made her plop on the ground and soon lost her breath.


    A faint light flew into the air and soon disappeared.


    Fairyland, bedroom.


    Yinfeishuang brush opened her eyes, which revealed a touch of resentment, she covered her heart, slowed for a while, directly broke the marigold glass.


    "Jiang Shi, Jiang Shi! It''s Jiangshi again! I''m not finished with you! "


    Yin Feishuang was so angry that he didn''t see Jiang Shi, Qian Yan''an or even Gu tingye that day.


    Finally, I learned that several people went down to earth to rob.


    Yin feishuangqi finally took a trace of his divine consciousness and put it into the reincarnation pool to find Gu tingye and stay with him.


    She doesn''t want to go through the robbery.


    But did not expect, is that river time bad her good deed!


    This time, we must take out Jiang Shi''s skin and tendons, otherwise it will be difficult to solve her hatred!


    Shua!


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, there was pain left in his eyes. He frowned and covered his heart.


    After a while, he stood up, surrounded by a tree, very dark around.


    He didn''t go out after a few laps and would come back here in the end.


    He called the system, but Fukuda didn''t reply.


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and reached out to touch the tree. The intense light around him enveloped him.


    A bubble emerged, reflecting the figure, printed his face, there are thousands of Yan''an.


    A breath of aura entered his body. He felt his whole body unobstructed and his bones crackling.


    Very comfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, he opened his eyes and had returned to his own bedroom, but there was no one around.

 Chapter 448

    In my heart, I felt a little uneasy. His figure quickly flew over the bedroom. Looking carefully in every corner, I didn''t find the trace of Qian Yan''an.


    How is that possible?


    Qian Yan''an always loves to stick to him. How can he not come to him after he returns to the fairyland?


    There was a touch of anxiety in his heart, his brow was wrinkled, his fingertips were twisting magic, and several golden lights were flying out of his palm.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was a little tired. He searched all over the fairyland, but there was no trace of Qian Yan''an.


    "System? System? "


    The system is lazy, and the voice goes, "what''s the matter?"


    "What about Qian Yan''an? Why can''t I find him? "


    System: "whether to spend 200 points to check the trace of qianyan''an?"


    "Yes, come on." Jiang Shi pinched his eyebrows. He was a little upset.


    An idea came into his mind and he couldn''t imagine it.


    "Ding! Information inquiry... "


    One second, two seconds. The system hasn''t responded.


    His palm pinched out a cold sweat, he frowned, could not help but hasten.


    System: "Ding! The query is successful. It''s dead. "


    "What, what?"


    Jiang Shi suspected that there was something wrong with his ears, why he didn''t understand the meaning of the system.


    The system repeated again, "Qian Yan''an is a wild fox. When he went to rob, there was only one tail left. At last, he was disheartened and died completely."


    "Boom."


    There was a thunderbolt in his mind. He didn''t stop. He leaned his back against the cold wall, which made him barely stand.


    It took a long time for him to recover.


    "It''s stupid to die."


    Jiang Shi was a bit gnashing his teeth. When he flew up, everything came back to him.


    He remembered every world he had experienced before.


    He is still waiting to go back to the fairyland and explain to him. Who knows this result


    His fingers unconsciously buckle, accidentally a thing stabbed in, he looked down.


    The pain made his eyes a little red.


    "Is there any way to revive him?"


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth. There were too many misunderstandings in the middle. He must explain clearly.


    The system wondered, "what is resurrection for?"


    "If you don''t understand, just say there''s no way?"


    System: "No."


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and went straight back to the main hall. He turned over all the ancient books and looked at them one by one. He had to find a way.


    System:


    The system in the system space is so urgent that it is about to complete the task. As a result, the host is going to revive Qian Yan''an.


    If it goes on like this, how much time will it take? It needs to rush to the next task and get energy.


    If there is no energy, it will be passively dormant. It may have to wait for countless days and nights to open.


    System: "you''ll meet in the next world."


    Jiang Shi''s hand: "really?"


    System: "yes."


    That man is like a virus bug, as if to know that they will appear in the task world.


    So that person must have been waiting for them in the next world.


    Jiang Shi still shook his head, "no, he has no memory of this world in the next world. I''ll revive him and explain."


    The jump of system spirit.


    Jiang Shi has been looking through the ancient books for a whole day, but he still can''t find a way to revive.


    A man came in.


    "Jiang Shi?"


    He heard the sound and raised his head. There was a touch of joy on his face. It was Gu tingye.


    There was a touch of disgust in Jiang Shi''s eyes.

 Chapter 449

    He looked down at the ancient books, waved a magic, straight to Gu tingye.


    Gu tingye hurriedly pinched the magic, turned around and dodged, "Jiang Shi, listen to me."


    "I really fell in love with you, but there are too many misunderstandings in the middle, let us miss, fortunately, we come back, we can start again..."


    He just woke up, stayed in that confined space for a long time, and then rushed out.


    As soon as he came out, he came to Jiang in a hurry and wanted to explain it to him.


    Jiang Shi looked up at him coldly, "is that enough? Get out of here. "


    Gu Ting pursed his mouth in the night. When he looked at the river, he said, "do you still love me?"


    Now he dare not recall that when he fell in love with Jiang, he wanted to kill him.


    System: "the host is about to finish the task!"


    Has been coaxing the host, "complete this task, you can participate in a lottery, you can also draw the resurrection volume."


    Jiang Shi pinched his nose and thought, "lucky draw? "Resurrection roll?"


    The curtain fell in Gu tingye''s eyes, which was shaken by Jiang Shi. This discovery gave him some surprises.


    His eyes were shining. He couldn''t help coming forward and trying to hold him in his arms.


    System: "between the host to complete the task is better, you can open a lottery, there are resurrection volume."


    Faint smile, the system wants to trap people?


    "I will leave when I finish the task. What''s the use of drawing the resurrection roll? Besides, it''s not 100 percent. "


    The system got stuck for a while, and the host was not active in the task recently. It seems that it has to increase the difficulty of punishment.


    System: "you can definitely draw the resurrection volume."


    Jiang Shi picks his eyebrows. As soon as he comes back, he sees Gu tingye close at hand. He looks at him with no expression on his face. There is a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    He backed away from the hand.


    Gu tingye had a smile on his face and a little doting in his eyes. In his eyes, Jiang Shi was still uncomfortable.


    Looking at this scene, his heart is silk happy, quietly looked at it, did not find someone''s figure, his mouth up.


    "That''s no use." Jiang Shi in the heart light way, eyes quickly across a touch of dark.


    The system is very urgent, "100% of the resurrection roll, the energy of the back system is enough to let you return to this world."


    "Yes! It''s a deal. "


    He looked for a long time, but he couldn''t find a way to revive. He had to try the system.


    Jiang Shi felt an itch on his face. He patted off the hand with a slap, "don''t be presumptuous!"


    He stepped back, to his side around a aperture, his face set off the indifference.


    "There is a difference between the superior and the inferior in Gu Ting''s night. Have you forgotten such a simple etiquette?"


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were angry and looked at him angrily.


    Looking at what Gu tingye wanted to say, his thin lips slightly opened, "ha ha, don''t forget that you are married."


    When Jiang Shi threw his robe, the breath of God suddenly came out, oppressing Gu Ting''s forehead in a cold sweat.


    Gu Ting opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he was strangled by a golden aperture and couldn''t make any sound.


    Jiang Shi sneered, "ha ha, Xianjun, you''d better go back to accompany your wife!"


    The mortal yinfeishuang must have something to do with the immortal yinfeishuang. If it wasn''t for the short time of meeting, maybe it would have to plant a big somersault on her.


    "Bang!"


    Gu tingye is packed by Jiang Shi and thrown back to the front of Yin Feishuang''s bedroom. With a sound, he wakes the people inside.

 Chapter 450

    Yin Feishuang came out barefooted and looked at Gu tingye, who was disheartened and rustic. There was a trace of cruelty in his eyes.


    "Husband"


    Yin Feishuang opened his mouth with a crying cavity, eyes full of tears, that gorgeous pan with a touch of heartache.


    She quickly picked up Gu tingye, stretched out her hand and gently patted his clothes, "husband, you are back. Where have you been these days?"


    Gu Ting suddenly saw this face in the night, and his eyes were filled with a trace of disgust, instinctive disgust.


    In the mortal world, Yin Feishuang couldn''t get rid of it. At last, he conceived his child by means of despicable means.


    He patted off Yin Feishuang''s hand and frowned, "don''t touch me."


    Looking at her eyes and rolling down the crystal tears, Gu tingye thought of this person was once his favorite woman, spent the heart to marry back.


    I don''t know how he thought of Jiang Shi again. He looked at the woman in front of him with a restlessness in his heart and suddenly thought that Jiang Shi was jealous when he saw them together.


    Gu tingye''s eyes twinkled, and an idea quietly appeared in his heart.


    He eased, "I''m dirty."


    Looking down, Yin Feishuang barefoot, "how did you come out barefoot? Go in. "


    "Eh ~" Yin Feishuang nodded. She reached out to Gu tingye to hug him. Looking at him for a long time, she pouted her mouth


    Gu Ting sighed at night. He still needs to sing flying frost and act in front of Jiang Shi to stimulate Jiang Shi.


    He put out his hand to hold yinfeishuang, and touched the delicate skin under his hands. His heart unconsciously rippled for a while, and he smelled a fragrance at the tip of his nose.


    Yin Feishuang''s laughter rang in Gu tingye''s ear, just like a silver bell, "husband, I miss you so much..."


    Her eyes were polished, her fingertips moved, and a fragrance lingered around her.


    Yin Feishuang twisted his smooth body and kept pulling Gu Ting at night. After a while, he felt that his body was different.


    Do not know how, his eyes with a trace of confusion, his eyes only Yin Feishuang, he recalled the past time.


    But he always felt that there was one person missing. Who was that person? Before he thought about it carefully, he was pulled by yinfeishuang.


    "My husband, come here, I miss you so much"


    Gu Ting felt his body ready to move when he stopped breathing in the night. In an instant, he turned into a wolf and jumped on Yin Feishuang.


    Gu tingye, who lost her mind, didn''t find the smile at the corner of her mouth.


    The next day, Gu tingye kneaded his dizzy head and woke up. He saw the traces all over his body, and a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    Looking at the sweet woman sleeping beside him, he had only one idea in his heart: to destroy the body! Never let Jiang Shi see it!


    He stretched out the magic barrier and put it on the woman''s neck. The white neck was very fragile. As long as he pinched it gently, the woman would die, and Jiang Shi would not find it.


    Suddenly, the woman opened her eyes and cried with a smile, "husband, are you awake?"


    my husband?


    In a flash, he regained his mind, with a cold sweat on his back. This woman is his woman, and she is also the favorite princess of the fox clan. If she dies in her own hands, he can''t imagine the consequences.


    He touched the woman''s neck. "Tired or not?"


    At this moment, Gu tingye suddenly became a little different, with the emotion of thick ink in his eyes, which made people unable to see through and guess.


    Yin Feishuang looks at those eyes, and suddenly feels a pain in her heart. She feels that something is gradually out of her control.

 Chapter 451

    She lowered her eyes to cover the dark color, "husband, great."


    She made a resolution in her heart. She just didn''t know what happened between him and Jiang Shi.


    Looking for opportunities, she must get rid of Jiang Shi! Or she''ll have trouble sleeping and eating!


    These days, Yin Feishuang has been pestering Gu tingye, and Jiang Shi has closed the door to thank guests, which makes Gu tingye very distressed.


    Fox clan also wants an explanation for yinfeishuang. Jiang Shi directly released counsellor. Counsellor is taking a panacea in fairyland and is already at the peak of Bawei.


    And because it''s Warcraft, there''s more than one ability.


    Counsels and counsels make a big noise among the fox people, which makes the fox people restless and almost destroys the foundation of the fox people.


    Finally, the supreme emperor of the Fox family came to the door. After a whole day at the door, Jiang Shicai mercifully asked counsellor to come back.


    Fox people no longer dare to come to trouble, because they can''t beat counsels.


    As for not seeing guests behind closed doors, it is because Jiang Shi is waiting for an opportunity to let Yin Feishuang break out completely.


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth, and his fiery ears in his hands set off his dusty and indifferent breath.


    You can''t forget it at a glance.


    After Gu tingye closed the door twice in a row, he suddenly missed Jiang Shi.


    He plans to go to Jiang Shi in a few days to make it clear. As for Yin Feishuang, he really has no way to let go.


    Although Jiang Shi is a God, how can he resist the fox clan alone?


    He wants to find the opportunity slowly, reasonable let Yin Feishuang leave him, even die.


    In this way, he and Jiang have no worries.


    "Husband, open your mouth"


    Yin Feishuang''s voice rang in my ear, holding a bowl of soup in my hand. The steaming smoke was gently blown open by her, and a fragrance came to my face.


    "It''s the first time I''ve made it myself. It''s not good to drink. Don''t dislike it."


    "Well."


    Gu tingye opened his mouth to drink, some absent-minded.


    He didn''t see the ferocity of yinfeishuang''s eyes, nor did he see her fingers move, some white powder sprinkled into the soup.


    After a few days, Jiang Shi still avoided seeing him. Once he met him, he still faced each other coldly.


    This makes Gu tingye very angry, angrily chop a tree beside him to pieces.


    Only when you see the whole heart around their own turn of Yin Fei frost, the heart just dissipated a trace of anger.


    If Jiang Shi is as good as Yin Feishuang, he is the only one in his heart.


    He didn''t notice that his temper became more and more uncontrollable. He became more and more dependent on Yin Feishuang.


    In a flash, another month passed. Jiang Shi was a little impatient.


    There is no one left in this world. He just wants to finish the task quickly and go to the next world.


    He opened the task panel of the system and looked at the progress bar on it. It was 90%. It was just a little bit short.


    The ending is sad, and Gu Tingye must be suck in the regrets.


    He felt that if he gave Yin Feishuang some strong medicine, the fighting power of the angry woman would burst, but it could not be underestimated.


    It was a rare fine day. Jiang Shi came out for a walk with him.


    But I don''t want to see yinfeishuang in the corner of Xianting in the lotus pool of fairyland.


    He cold hook lips, holding counsellor walked a few steps, standing behind a tree, looked at the arms of counsellor.


    Jiang Shi smiles, and his mind moves. He becomes an ordinary fox, gray all over, with only one tail.


    When he jumped out of the river, he took a few steps and rolled in the grass, attracting the attention of Yin Feishuang.

 Chapter 452

    She looked at the fox. She was so angry that she said coldly, "I don''t know, I think it''s a wild fox''s nest!"


    She used her spiritual power to find that it was just an ordinary fox. The corner of her mouth turned red and said, "go and catch it for me!"


    After a while, someone caught the fox.


    Yin Feishuang''s hand just got counselled, he pulled a handful of hair down, the whole gorgeous face twisted.


    She thought of the fox who made a lot of trouble!


    There is a breath in my heart.


    With a trace of grievance in Counsellor''s eyes, this woman is waiting! It''s going to show her sooner or later!


    Jiang Shi came out at the sound of it. He grabbed the fox and ran to him.


    Yin Feishuang''s face is stiff and turns around in anger when he can''t see the river.


    Jiang Shi is here to find fault today. As soon as he let go of his momentum, he let Yin Feishuang bend his back.


    This let her in the heart of hate to appear again a few minutes.


    With a twist on her face, she looked up at the man in front of her. "What do you want to do?"


    I don''t know why, she felt scared when she saw this man. It seemed that she couldn''t do anything with him.


    She is the most noble princess of the Fox family. She wants to lead the Fox family to become a first-class Tianzu. She wants to become the most noble woman in Jiuzhou!


    But now she felt vaguely that none of this was possible.


    "Oh."


    The light laughter rang out, and Jiang Shi changed a Wisteria Qiao Nan chair with his feet on one side. He reclined and glanced at her.


    "God needs a big gift. Your gift is so light that God thinks you are disrespectful?"


    Yin Feishuang kneels down on the ground with a plop. She is sweating. She takes a deep breath. Now that she is married to Gu tingye, she has become a person of fairyland. Naturally, she has to abide by the rules of fairyland.


    "I''m a fox Princess..."


    Before she finished speaking, a golden light appeared on Jiang Shi''s fingertips, which closed her mouth firmly, lowered her forehead and knocked on the cold ground.


    "If there are no rules, you should study the rules well!"


    Jiang Shi got up and walked around, and his robes fluttered behind him, "disrespectful to the gods, injurious to the living beings, all of which are full of malice. I''ll punish you to reflect here."


    Yin Feishuang clenches her teeth, and her eyes are like being poisoned. She uses her spiritual power to break through the current confinement of Jiang, but she is beaten and spits blood.


    His forehead was close to the ground and he was kneeling firmly.


    Feel a reaction, when the river hook the corner of the mouth, a small fox, but also delusion and God resistance?


    This is just to charge some interest. Yin Feishuang is so cruel to cannon fodder that he takes skin and tendons and drinks blood.


    The entourage beside wanted to pull up the princess, but was rebounded by a golden light.


    For a moment, everyone was kneeling on the ground, the atmosphere did not dare out.


    Yin Feishuang''s mouth was sealed, unable to speak, rolled his eyes, scolded in his heart: a group of silly goods!!


    Deep dew heavy, nebula rolling, Yin Fei frost is still kneeling on the ground.


    Gu tingye waited for a long time and rubbed his forehead. He was upset.


    Why hasn''t she come back yet?


    He felt thirsty and suddenly wanted to drink the soup boiled by Yin Feishuang.


    He asked two fairy e, knew that she went to the lotus pond Pavilion corner, and walked over with a dark face.


    Approaching, I saw that Yin Feishuang''s clothes were wet, his shoulders were shaking slightly, and he was kneeling on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He stares at Yin Feishuang like a torch. After waiting for a long time, he doesn''t hear the sound. He is a little angry, "can''t anyone hear what I said?"

 Chapter 453

    Behind her, Xian''e quickly replied, "it''s Xuantian''s divine punishment to inform Xianjun. Madam is here to reflect."


    His head was dizzy, he rubbed his forehead, "God? The God


    He didn''t respond. What he heard most often was Jiang Shi, forgetting that he was the God of Xuantian.


    Fairy e trembles, where dare to call God''s name.


    Gu Ting sat on the stone bench and sipped his mouth. He suddenly felt that he was not right this time.


    He got up and looked as if he was going to have a look.


    Yin Fei frost side of the small fairy e surprised to look at him, and looked at his master, bang a kowtow, "please Xianjun poor lady."


    Xiao Xian''e is crying. Gu Ting''s head aches at night, and a pair of cold eyes appear in front of him.


    There was disappointment in it. He sipped his mouth and left with his robe.


    "Since it''s fakneel, reflect on it. When the time comes, she will get up naturally."


    Yin Feishuang listens to Gu tingye''s cold voice, with a sneer in her heart.


    When his figure went away, the prohibition on her body dispersed, and she fell on the ground with a plop.


    Behind her, Xian''e quickly helped her recite the flying frost and took out a fragrant handkerchief to wipe the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Her eyes seem to be picking up a poison, red pistil nail set into the palm of the hand, blood directly overflow.


    She exclaimed in amazement. Xian''e wiped her hand. She felt pain and kicked that Xian''e away.


    "Will you do it?"


    "Wait, I''ll show you!"


    Yin Feishuang has a sneer in her heart, which makes Jiang Shi and Gu tingye hate each other.


    At the beginning, she was really bewitched. How could she feel that if she married Gu Ting, she would be happy and become the most noble woman?


    She touched her knee, a pain that made her limp.


    When she went back, she made a bowl of soup for Gu tingye, which contained enough.


    "Husband, please drink."


    Gu Ting couldn''t sleep in the night. Yin Feishuang called him gently. He took a drink and barely had a trace of spirit.


    "You''re back?"


    "Well." Yin Feishuang blinked. Under the shaking of the curtain, she couldn''t see the look in her eyes.


    "Drink it."


    At this moment, the last trace of nostalgia in Yin Feishuang''s heart is gone. She looks at Gu tingye coldly.


    He took a few more mouthfuls and smelled an unusual fragrance at the tip of his nose. "Have you changed the fragrance again?"


    "Well." Yin Feishuang turned around and took out a piece of fragrant handkerchief to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    "Is it fragrant?"


    Gu Ting turned around at night and lay on the bed again.


    Yin Feishuang looked at him coldly, and then heard his symmetrical breathing.


    The corner of her mouth rose, she took out a stick of incense, and lit it with a light hand.


    With Gu tingye''s constant breathing, he sucked in all the fragrance.


    After absorbing half a root of incense, Yin Feishuang attached to Gu tingye''s ear and said softly, "Yin Feishuang is your favorite wife. You can''t forget it forever. You should always be good to her and love her forever..."


    After a pause, she said, "Jiang Shi is the person you hate most. You want to kill him..."


    Yin Feishuang didn''t notice when he said Jiang Shi, Gu tingye was struggling.


    After all this, Yin Feishuang was afraid that the medicine effect was not enough, and lit up the remaining incense.


    A piece of incense burned out, and a little tongue of fire breathed through her fingertips. She felt a pang of pain in her head, and a wisp of divine consciousness was forcibly pulled away, and her mouth, eyes and ears overflowed with blood.

 Chapter 454

    This is a secret skill of the fox clan. It can change a person''s consciousness, but the risk of failure is very high. If you lose your spiritual power, you will be killed and become a fool.


    Fortunately, she used to make soup for Gu Ting day and night, and she made him irritable every day, and then his mind was unstable.


    Otherwise, it may not be successful today.


    "Gu tingye? Gu tingye... "


    Yin Feishuang wakes him up and looks at the confusion in his open eyes. Then he wakes up.


    In front of him, a woman full of blood looked at him. He was startled and hit out with a backhand spell.


    Yin Feishuang''s spirit body is damaged. She can definitely avoid this move at ordinary times, but now she can only watch it.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood spat out, she curled up in pain, "husband... Husband..."


    Gu tingye heard the familiar voice and quickly picked her up, "madam, please forgive me..."


    Looking at the admiration in his eyes, Yin Feishuang was relieved. It seemed that he had succeeded.


    She covers her heart and falls into Gu tingye''s arms. Her bright red mouth cries out, "pain, I hurt, my husband help me."


    Gu tingye felt strange in his heart. There was a voice in his heart to let him listen to the words of Yin Feishuang. He wanted to hurt her and love her.


    His voice grew louder and louder, and finally his face turned white. "Don''t be afraid, my husband will save you."


    Yin Feishuang turned her eyes and covered her heart, "husband, I knelt too long today, causing internal disease, and my heart aches."


    When Gu Ting thought of Jiang in the night, he felt a pain in his heart, but it was fleeting, which made him think that he was very angry because he heard Jiang treat her like this.


    "I will save you!"


    "Husband"


    Yin Feishuang took his hand and said in a soft voice: "there is a way to cure my illness completely, but I don''t know if my husband is willing to..."


    "He said


    Gu tingye hugs her with heartache on her face.


    "Xuantian God is the first dragon in the beginning of heaven and earth. If I can get his heart blood, I will certainly get better."


    "No way!" He didn''t even think about it and refused. Looking at his extreme reaction, he explained a few words.


    "He is a God. How can he give me his heart and blood?"


    Yin Fei frost attached to his ears, whispered, a touch of fragrance quietly emerged.


    Gu Ting smelled the fragrance at night and agreed.


    A drop of blood, for God is no big deal, but can completely cure their own woman''s disease.


    Gu tingye thought there was something wrong, but he couldn''t remember.


    My memory is hazy, I can only remember the beautiful scenes of singing and flying frost.


    He moves gently to sing flying frost on the bed, looking at the beloved frown tight, a pain in the heart.


    Yin Feishuang''s palm turns, a paper crane changes, and she hands it to Gu tingye.


    Gu tingye wrote down a line without hesitation.


    When the spell was pinched, the paper crane fluttered in the air, and soon disappeared.


    Finally, he appeared beside Jiang Shi.


    He glanced at it, twisted the magic with his fingers, and the paper crane landed on the table with a click.


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the paper crane suddenly covered with a burst of gold powder.


    Jiang Shi sneers. At a glance, it''s the Yin move of chanting flying frost. His chance to wait comes.


    A burst of spiritual power moves with one''s heart, and the paper crane turns into a piece of paper, on which is written a sentence: qianyan''an still has a ray of life, once you see the mirage platform.


    Have to say, Yin Feishuang this woman is very clever, know to use thousand Yan an as bait, lure Jiang Shi to take the bait.

 Chapter 455

    Jiang Shigou''s lips. After waiting so long, this woman is finally going to have an attack.


    Because she knew that Qian Yan''an was just gone because of Jiang Shi. Now that everything is gone, he must want to save Qian Yan''an.


    If you use him as bait, Jiang Shi will certainly take the bait.


    Looking at the empty hall, Jiang Shi suddenly felt that one person was missing, so desolate.


    He called a counsellor, "gone."


    Counsellor jumped up and into his arms.


    Jiang Shi pinched its ear and said, "go back."


    A flash of white light, counsellor returned to the system space, it is not happy, shook his tail.


    The woman hasn''t cleaned herself up yet.


    Jiang Shi came to the magic star platform according to his appointment. Although it was called the platform, it was a real cliff.


    The bright moon is in the sky above, dotted with stars.


    It is the power of heaven and earth to cast a layer of brilliance around it, which can restrain the magic of immortals.


    Here, like a mortal, even if he is a God, he will fall to pieces.


    He chose a position, a little closer to the edge of the cliff.


    Soon a figure appeared.


    It''s Qian Yan''an.


    Jiang Shi was stunned, and his whole body was full of anger. But for a moment, he soon took in the breath and looked at the fake Qian Yan''an.


    Looking at the man in front of him, Qian Yan''an suddenly felt familiar with him, and a huge desire for possession sprang up in his heart.


    His heart trembled violently, his legs softened and he knelt on one knee.


    There is a voice in my mind. What he loves is Yin Feishuang. He wants to kill Jiang Shi!


    He wants to take heart blood!


    At the bottom of his heart, another self emerged, asking him not to kill Jiang Shi, but to confine people to his side.


    "Poof..."


    A mouthful of blood.


    He directly changed back to Gu tingye.


    Far away in the bedroom, Yin Feishuang vomited a mouthful of blood and lay half dead by the bed.


    After a long time, she moved and took out a stick of incense to light it.


    Jiang Shi recovered and had already taken half a step towards the man. He took back his steps and looked coldly at Gu tingye. His eyes were like a sharp knife, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "It''s you?"


    Jiang Shi looked at him suspiciously, then said coldly: "where is qianyan''an?"


    Gu tingye suddenly felt angry, "Qian Yan an? Isn''t he dead? "


    River when cold hum a, take thick disdain, "he will come back."


    The tone was firm.


    He wants to leave quickly. Gu Ting''s head is dizzy at night. When he smells the fragrance of the river, he reaches out his hand and grabs him.


    "Don''t go."


    Tone with a touch of unconscious appeal, even his own are a Leng.


    The fragrance at the tip of his nose was very strong. He smelled it carefully, and his dizzy head suddenly woke up.


    He thought the man was familiar. He had seen him before.


    Gu tingye suddenly burst out great strength to embrace Jiang Shi.


    "What do you have? It smells good."


    Jiang Shi struggled hard and couldn''t open it. He gave a slight sneer, and his eyes were mixed with disdain.


    "Gu tingye, you''d better know what you''re doing. God will never forgive you!"


    Gu tingye looked at this expression, suddenly felt that this pair of eyes should not look at themselves like this.


    He suddenly remembered that his eyes would look shyly at him when he was kissing the flying frost.


    Gu tingye pulled the corner of his mouth, showed a smile, and bowed his head to kiss Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    Jiang Shi immediately frowned and felt a sense of nausea. He bent his knees, but Gu Ting didn''t let him go.

 Chapter 456

    The warm contact makes Gu Ting''s eyes bright at night. He holds Jiang Shi tightly and wants more.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes were cold, he closed his mouth tightly and hit Gu tingye''s throat with a horizontal arm.


    He ate pain, quickly back, covering his neck, face unknown looking at the river.


    "You make me sick now."


    Cold words think of, his eyes slightly a curl, with disdain, deeply imprinted in Gu tingye''s eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Shi''s back, his eyes crossed a dark color. Suddenly, his face turned white and his brows wrinkled.


    A voice sounded in his heart, luring him to kill the man in front of him,


    "Kill him... Kill him! Kill him and you''ll be happy... Go... Go! "


    The last word sounded like thunder in his ear, and Gu tingye''s eyes crossed a trace of confusion.


    He muttered to himself, "kill him, kill him..."


    All of a sudden, a pair of pictures hit him, that is the picture of Jiang Shi and a man together.


    When he saw Jiang, he was filled with jealousy.


    He wanted the man to die. He shot the man in the end.


    But the man killed him, too.


    "Don''t kill him... Keep him... Yes! Catch him... "


    Gu Ting stood up in a daze and took out a piece of paper from his arms, which was painted with complex lines and faintly glowing.


    It was given to him by Yin Feishuang before departure. It was said that it was something of the Fox family. It can be used in the mirage platform.


    You can imprison Jiang and let him do whatever he wants.


    He jerked forward, trying to stick to Jiang Shi''s body.


    Jiang Shi deliberately footed and let him stick the note on his shoulder.


    The note gives off a burst of light, and keeps Jiang Shi in place.


    Gu tingye looked at him viciously, clamped his chin, and his four eyes said, "it''s a long night, what''s the hurry to go?"


    He was obsessed with touching the white face when touching the river, holding him, a burst of satisfaction in his heart.


    He seemed to feel that it was not enough. When he looked at the river, he palmed down and wanted to open his clothes.


    Jiang Shi didn''t say anything. He looked at him with a sneer, which made Gu tingye feel cold.


    As soon as he touched the white skin, he felt a stabbing pain.


    Gu tingye didn''t care too much. He just felt excited and ready to move.


    The man in front of him was full of desire.


    The yinfeishuang in the bedroom is about to break her teeth, so she takes out another piece of incense.


    not to do anything more than three times.


    This is the third one.


    She thought, would rather Gu Ting night into a fool, she would not let Jiang Shi better!


    Nuota''s bedroom is only yinfeishuang. In front of her, there are two incense sticks, one long and one short.


    The voice in Gu tingye''s heart reappeared and became more and more intense, which directly controlled Gu tingye''s mind.


    His ferocious smile, eyes in a piece of irritable, palm bent into claws, mercilessly to the river when the heart, stabbed down.


    Jiang Shi smiles, and a slight smile rises from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah!! What is this? "


    Gu Ting yells at night!


    His fingertips strange out of a flame, stabbing the burning. I felt a sharp pain, and my face twisted in an instant.


    This is the fire of dragon soul, which can extinguish the ashes of any snake, ghost and ox God.


    "Poof


    A mouthful of blood spits out, the aperture on Jiang Shi''s body disperses, and falls to the ground.


    He looked at Gu tingye, and there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes.

 Chapter 457

    "Ah, ah, ah


    "What is this?"


    Gu Ting screamed in the night, and a touch of fear appeared on his face. He felt that his hand was going to waste, and the fire was burning.


    His heart beat wildly and his forehead was in a cold sweat. He had only one idea in his heart. He wanted to put out the fire!


    When the voice in his heart appeared, Gu tingye was very angry.


    Who are you going to kill! Don''t you see he''s dying?


    The voice was directly suppressed by Gu tingye''s consciousness of survival. Gu tingye ran out desperately, just trying to put out the fire.


    Plop, he fell to the ground and out of the mirage. His face was disheartened, only his black eyes were full of panic.


    "Poof!"


    The fragrance in front of Yin Feishuang is directly destroyed, and she is also attacked. She spits it out in one breath, and the whole person is depressed.


    All kinds of pictures came to mind. She curled up on the bed in pain like a needle. She didn''t move.


    Breathing gradually weak, only the last breath.


    Gu tingye quickly got up, changed his sword and cut off his arm.


    Poof!


    The fire of the dragon soul burned his sword into a pile of scrap iron, which was worse than black iron.


    The wound was licked by the fire of dragon soul, and the whole arm was black for a while, and it could not grow out any more.


    Gu tingye looked at his arm in the distance, and it was burning with a burning smell.


    He licked his dry lips, chest constantly ups and downs, ears can only hear the beating of the heart.


    Jiang Shi watched all this coldly. With a wave of his hand, the fire of the dragon soul returned to his body.


    He covered his heart, was dug a hole, gurgling blood.


    He stood on the mirage platform and looked at Gu tingye, "you really make me feel sick, and I still like you? It''s ridiculous... "


    Gu Ting swallowed his saliva in the night. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Jiang Shi. He watched his blue clothes dyed red by blood.


    He struggled to get up, "what happened to you when you were in the river? Come here and let me have a look! "


    "Oh." Jiang Shi looked at him contemptuously, "not because of you?"


    For a moment, the memory came back, he thought of what he had done these days, and his face was even paler.


    "Listen to me, it''s not me, I don''t know what''s going on..." he suddenly thought of Yin Feishuang and said in a hurry: "it''s Yin Feishuang who controls me! Yes, it''s her! I will kill that bitch and avenge you. "


    Jiang Shi looked at the man in front of him and suddenly felt that the biggest torture was to let him live.


    He sneered, white palms on his chest with an ancient mantra, and a string of astringent mantras came out of his mouth.


    The last thread of gold wrapped around Gu tingye, Jiang Shi looked at him with a sneer, "Gu tingye, you will live well."


    Live in fear forever!


    Jiang Shi''s face turned pale and he fell to the ground.


    Gu tingye pursed his mouth and walked towards him step by step, "OK, we will all live well."


    "Ha ha."


    When the river retreated, it came to the shore.


    Gu tingye''s heart was about to jump out, and he quickly stretched out his hand to catch Jiang, "don''t go there! Danger


    Jiang Shi suddenly smile, with a smile between his eyebrows, "Gu tingye, once loved you, and from then on, I only wish I would never see you again and again!"


    He took a cold look at him and said, "I hate you."


    Gu Ting''s heart was frozen in the night. He knew that Jiang Shi swore in the name of God, "no! I love you! We didn''t miss it. If you come back, we can still... "

 Chapter 458

    Jiang Shi resolutely jumps down. Gu tingye reaches out his hand to catch him, but he only catches a piece of clothes.


    The blue was soon gone.


    He looked at his empty palm and didn''t catch him?


    The corner of his clothes slipped from the palm of his hand and fell into the abyss.


    "No!"


    Gu tingye couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. He vomited blood and fell to the ground with his eyes splitting.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he thought of Jiang Shi standing in front of him with blood all over his body.


    Pointing to the position of his heart, he asked, "why?"


    Jiang Shi''s voice sounded in my ears, with questioning and resentment, "why! Why are you doing this to me? "


    "I used to love you!"


    "I hate you!"


    "Never see each other again and again!"


    Gu Ting suddenly opened his eyes in the night. There was a trace of scarlet in his eyes. He gasped.


    The whole person struggled to get up from the ground and went back to the bedroom in a mess.


    He kicked the door open, burning with anger, looking for Yin Feishuang.


    Looking at the woman lying on the bed, he ferociously jumped up and grabbed her neck.


    "I''m going to kill you! You killed him


    Yin Feishuang struggled twice, his eyes turned white, and his hand clasped Gu tingye''s hand.


    Left a lot of bloodstains on that arm, "you... Release, release... Me!"


    "Go to hell! Go to hell! "


    The scarlet in Gu Ting''s eyes became more and more intense. He pinched the chanting frost fiercely, and his eyes were cold.


    There is only one idea in my heart. Kill her and take revenge for Jiang Shi!


    It was because of her that Jiang Shi left himself.


    He thought of Jiang Shi''s back.


    So without hesitation, he said ruthlessly because of this woman!


    Yin Feishuang''s breath is more and more weak, she looks at this man viciously.


    This is always said to love her man, actually after getting married, fell in love with a man?!


    Now you have to kill yourself for a man?


    Yin Feishuang hates to death. He just feels that he''s too light, so he adds some poison for Gu tingye to drink!


    Her breath gradually weak, she exhausted the whole body strength to say: "Gu tingye, you... Wait, I won''t... Put..."


    She''s dead.


    He was strangled alive by Gu tingye.


    Gu tingye''s face still has a ruthless, until the body of his hands turns cold, he just let go of his hand.


    He sat down by the bed, looking at his hand, he killed Yin Feishuang?


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a trace of fear.


    Yin Feishuang is a fox princess.


    He didn''t notice at all that there was a light in the dark on the bed, which flickered and disappeared in the bedroom.


    That group of light quickly disappeared in the sky, appeared very flustered, returned to the Fox family, cultivated for a whole hundred years, Yin Feishuang changed into human form.


    She looked at her two tails missing and her teeth itching, "Gu tingye, you wait for me, I will never let you go!"


    In the past 100 years, Gu tingye has been living a dream every day.


    But he didn''t dare to get drunk, because as soon as he closed his eyes, he would appear the figure of Jiang Shi and look bloody. He asked why he had brought him to this end. He hated him and hated him so much!


    He took a sip of wine, lying on the cold stone steps, with his eyes closed and his neck on the stone steps.


    "Ah, don''t kill me! I didn''t mean to... I love you... "


    He suddenly opened his eyes and felt his neck was pinched severely. He was breathing heavily.

 Chapter 459

    I don''t know as like as two peas. He wants to see Jiang again and dare not see him.


    He rubbed the bridge of his nose, stood up with the bottle in his hand, and stopped abruptly as soon as he passed the corner.


    He looked at the smiling woman in front of him, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    It''s Yin Feishuang!


    Gu tingye trembled. He was afraid!


    This woman is cruel!


    Gu Ting''s turbid head suddenly woke up a little, and he hid his figure.


    He stares at Yin Feishuang''s back, confused.


    She didn''t notice that Yin Feishuang''s mouth was gently raised. She was so smiling that she plucked the silk hair in her ear.


    Gu tingye, just wait!


    She found a man with a smile and put her hand in the man''s arm. Her little mouth pouted, "husband..."


    The man laughed, eyes only Yin Feishuang, "come and kiss me."


    Yin Feishuang covered her mouth with a smile and said, "husband, I just came here and saw a man. It seems that his name is Gu tingye..."


    Her eyes wrinkled, a pretty cheek with disgust, "his eyes are so disgusting, husband, can you help me clean him up?"


    "Good, good!"


    The man quickly agreed, full of heart only in front of this woman, what she said is what, want to take off the stars and the moon.


    Gu Ting was in a panic. He inquired everywhere that the woman was not Yin Feishuang, but Yin Feifei, the second princess of the Fox family.


    But Gu tingye knew that she was Yin Feishuang! This woman has come back for revenge!


    He dare not sleep, afraid to call to the river, he stayed in the fairyland, afraid of Yin Feishuang revenge.


    He has no power, no power, and only a little spiritual power.


    However, there are so many experts in the fox clan that they will not turn back if they want to kill him.


    At last he went to the lower bound and hid himself.


    But didn''t think of Yin Feishuang or found him, smile ferocious to him.


    Meat piece by piece, in front of his face, a bright smile to eat.


    He also licked red scarlet''s lips, "delicious."


    Yin Feishuang cut his hands and feet, and the blood flowed out little by little and poured on the flowers.


    Yin Feishuang picks one every day and puts it on her bedside. She is happy when she hears the fragrance of the flowers.


    Eat his meat, drink his blood.


    He''s really scared. This woman is really vicious. He shouldn''t be provoked because this woman is beautiful!


    At last, Gu tingye died. All he had to eat was a skeleton, and his heart came out.


    Yin Feishuang ate the heart with a smile and looked at his just growing tail. He giggled and trembled.


    Gu tingye thought he was dead, and the torture before his death made him feel cold. When he opened his eyes again, he saw Yin Feishuang.


    "No... no!"


    Gu tingye wanted to die. He didn''t expect that he would live.


    "You''re not dead?" Yin Feishuang frowned and turned around him, then laughed, "there is a curse from God."


    Jiang Shi''s curse, he will live forever, live in eternal fear.


    Yin Feishuang will make his life worse than death!


    Jiangshi has designed all these.


    But he can''t see it with his own eyes. Of course, he doesn''t want to.


    When he returned to system space, he still didn''t respond.


    He touched his body and sighed. Under the stage of mirage, there was a deep cliff, and the wind roared in his ears.


    The wind can tear a God.


    He was nearly cut to pieces.

 Chapter 460

    "System, draw."


    After the task is completed, he put away his emotions, and now the main thing is to get the resurrection roll.


    System: "OK."


    After waiting for a long time, Jiang Shi was impatient, and a rough turntable came out in front of him.


    It''s 100% resurrection roll.


    Jiang Shi


    How could he feel trapped by the system again, "when will he come back?"


    System: "enough energy, you can go back to the world."


    It added, "it''s a reward for you."


    "Energy? How do I know when you have enough energy? "


    Jiang Shi looked at him funny, with a trace of examination in the depth of his eyes.


    He thinks there are many secrets in this system. What''s hiding from him.


    System: "look at the upper right corner of the system board, there is an energy bar. When the energy is full, you can go back to the previous task world."


    Jiangshi called out the system board and saw an energy bar in the upper right corner. It only came out with 5% energy on it.


    It''s red.


    "Ding! Task query... "


    Main task 1: let Gu tingye regret this attack, and the progress is 100%


    Regional mission: tragic ending, 100% progress


    Points: - 7400


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    "Ding! Host information is being updated. "


    Host: Jiang Shi


    Points: - 18000


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    [Ding, although the host has completed the main line and branch line tasks, it owes a lot of points to the system, which has been automatically deducted. Please return the points as soon as possible!]


    "Diddidi! Because the host owes too many points, the penalty mode has been turned on, 3, 2, 1. "


    "Boom!"


    With a thunder, Jiang Shi was stabbed in the right direction. His white cheek became gray, and his eyes blinked, showing white.


    Pain is not much pain, just feel crisp numb.


    "Damn it


    Why did he suddenly owe so many points?


    "System, you come out and talk!"?! Why do I owe so many points? "


    System: "counsels the system space to buckle 5000, you use the golden finger to buckle 5000, also has many..."


    Jiang Shi listened to the eyelid jump, he turned his head and looked at the counsellor not far away, he said, how did the fox come out.


    It turned out to be a private transaction with the system!


    The less the integral, the more.


    Counsellor shook his tail to show that he didn''t know anything.


    The system slapped an abacus: "Ding, open the next task, the host is transmitting."


    A burst of white light shrouded him. The sky was dizzy and whirling again. Jiang Shi felt that his stomach was not good and he wanted to vomit.


    After a while, he felt himself standing on the ground and quickly opened his eyes.


    Around a dense forest, looked down, his white palm still holding an AK gun.


    He was a little confused.


    Is this a war?


    "Bang."


    A bullet pierced his head, and Jiang Shi was even more confused. He blinked and fell down.


    Dead?


    He blinked, and the bullet went through his head, but the pain was just a little bit, like being bitten by a bug.


    In front of him, he appeared in a white room, surrounded by many options.


    All of a sudden, a scroll bar appeared in front of him, the scarlet letter bold, infinite flashing colorful light.


    "LK gun god killed you!"


    His face was full of question marks.


    "System, transfer the memory."

 Chapter 461

    Client (cannon fodder): Jiang Shi


    Cannon fodder this life has many bad luck, the end is very miserable. His pain comes from his brother, Jiang Qingfeng.


    They are twins. Jiang Shi has a gorgeous face. When he smiles, his eyes are hooked. The flow of light naturally reveals a charm.


    The elder brother Jiang Qingfeng, however, has a baby face. His flashing eyes are even more like a frightened rabbit. From time to time, he paddles a little timid.


    Cannon fodder has been very lucky since childhood, family difficulties, go out to buy a lottery can win tens of thousands of awards, solve the urgent needs of the family.


    And this time it was because I helped the guests win the first prize when I was working part-time.


    The guest was very grateful to him. He asked for his address and said he would send him a big gift.


    Cannon fodder refused to say with a smile that he had something else to do at home and would go back to cook for his brother.


    But I didn''t expect that mysterious guest sent me two game helmets. Originally, in this game, cannon fodder would shine brilliantly and become the number one in all services. Finally, I fell in love with mingyueye, who ranked second on the rich list.


    Two people are from the game to reality, become a pair of legal husband.


    But suddenly one day, brother Jiang Qingfeng changed. He was still submissive, but he had to compete with cannon fodder for everything.


    Cannon fodder gradually found that his good luck disappeared, constantly bad luck.


    Every time his brother helps himself to speak, it will backfire, make everyone hate him and isolate him.


    Even the bright moon night also spoke ill to him and began to revolve around the river breeze.


    Finally, when the cannon fodder wants to give up the game, Jiang Qingfeng tries to persuade him to play with him.


    Jiang Qingfeng''s baby face was a trace of pity, and her eyes seemed pure and innocent. The cannon fodder was soft and agreed.


    Who knows, in the night of the battle, the cannon fodder was "defected" directly, and his name was rolling all over the screen.


    Cannon fodder a face muddle force, he how don''t know oneself mutiny to opposite camp?


    This time because of this sudden reason, they directly lost the game on the night of the moon and let the site out. Every time they saw others, they had to bow their heads and call them the boss.


    Jiang Qingfeng helps the cannon fodder to speak, but the final result is that the cannon fodder is chased and killed directly to the first level.


    Since then, cannon fodder no longer plays games.


    But did not expect a greater tragedy in the future, Jiang Qingfeng and moon night fell in love. To meet the moon night, he cried for cannon fodder to meet the moon night.


    Because when Jiang Qingfeng was playing the game, he thought his face was too cute. He proposed to change roles with cannon fodder and wanted to use his face.


    Unable to resist his repeated requests, the cannon fodder agreed.


    He did not expect that the moon night is a graceful man, he slowly moved, he fell in love with his brother''s boyfriend.


    But wasn''t it his boyfriend at the beginning?


    Cannon fodder inner struggle, he wants to find the moon night to say clearly, he is not brother, is brother!


    But he did not expect that he was out of human flesh, saying that he tried his best to get close to the moon night, in order to be greedy for money! It''s to catch a golden turtle!


    Mingyue hates him and looks at him like garbage. He hugs Jiang Qingfeng and says sarcastically, "you make me feel sick. You rob my brother''s boyfriend!"


    Jiang Qingfeng also jumps out to explain why he wants to do this. He also wants to explain a few words for the cannon fodder, but it makes Mingyue night more disgusted with cannon fodder.

 Chapter 462

    Finally, all the news of the cannon fodder was picked out, and the mobile phone number and address were all released.


    All the fans of Mingyue night and Jiang Qingfeng came to attack him, saying that he was shameless, fox spirit and so on, all kinds of ugly words.


    The door is splashed with red paint, and the door frame is painted with a big cross, full of small three on the wall.


    The cannon fodder was looked at by people with strange eyes when they went out, as if it was something dirty that could not be avoided.


    Go out can be from the sky vase smashed head, finally cannon fodder dare not go out.


    I stayed in the house for a whole month. I didn''t have a mobile phone or Internet. I didn''t dare to open the door.


    The rice at home was cooked into porridge for several days. Finally, he was starving to death at home, and finally he went out.


    When crossing the road, he was hit by a truck that didn''t know where to rush out, and turned a few corners in the air.


    "Bang."


    The body hit the ground, the huge pain instantly devoured his vitality, he breathed, want to let people save him.


    He saw Jiang Qingfeng not far away, holding a man, looking at him with contempt in his eyes.


    There are no corpse collectors in the street.


    Because Jiang Qingfeng and Mingyue are on their honeymoon. Yes, they are married.


    "Hoo..."


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh. He rubbed his nose. Every time he saw the cannon fodder with the same name and surname lead such a miserable life, he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    "Ding, searching for information..."


    Mainline task 1: change the outcome of cannon fodder, progress 0%


    Main task 2: find out the killers of cannon fodder, progress 0%


    Regional mission: not started yet


    Points: - 18000


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    After a while, the picture in front of him turned and Jiang Shi appeared in an antique town.


    Crane flying in the sky, not far from the bridge water, there are stalls, long hair, short hair, all kinds of men and women trading together.


    "Why? Didn''t you just fight? "


    Jiang Shi had some doubts in his heart. Although it didn''t hurt, the bullet really went into his brain.


    System: "it''s a hidden mode. You can open the gunfight mode under specific circumstances. You can also get rich rewards for the first place."


    "In general, it''s still Antique Hand games. The game designed by this person is interesting." The system explains two sentences.


    Jiang Shi nodded. He suddenly wanted to see the game designer. What did he think?


    Combine ancient hand games with gunfight.


    "Brother, you are here!"


    There was a voice behind him, but Jiang Shi didn''t respond.


    "Jiang Shi!"


    He just looked back and saw a man running by himself.


    Because of the urgency of running, a hot sweat appeared on his face, with a trace of red at the end of his eyes, "brother, where have you been?"


    Jiang Shi felt strange in his heart. When he saw others talking to him with their faces, how could he be so strange?


    He slightly side of the body, took out his sword, according to his face, it is a strange face.


    There was a dark color in his eyes. He looked up at Jiang Qingfeng. His face was innocent, but there was a trace of malice in his eyes.


    This time should be the first time two people came in when they just got the game helmet.


    Because there is a green energy bar on the top of two people''s heads, which says: LV1 level.


    Why didn''t he come earlier?


    Otherwise, he won''t have to face others now, mainly because Jiang Qingfeng won''t have to face him to attract bees and butterflies.

 Chapter 463

    "Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Let''s go and do the task quickly! " Jiang Qingfeng blinked his eyes, a trace of cunning flashed in his innocent eyes.


    Obviously very interested in this game.


    This game is a holographic game, as long as you wear a helmet, you can import your spirit and let you enter the game world.


    Everything is the same as a dream, but after waking up, the things in the game can be clearly remembered.


    In order to ensure everyone''s game experience, you can also set pain and facial sensation to 100%.


    This game is only internal test, there is no public test. After the official launch, each function will be launched soon, and you can also become a variety of RMB players.


    You can also withdraw gold coins from the game world to the real world, but there is no formula for the proportion.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi nodded, according to the instructions, came to the city center, here must complete the novice task, upgrade to lv10 level can be out of the novice city.


    The Lord of the city is a white haired old man. Standing in the center of the city, he looks at the people with a sad face. A dialog box appears on his head.


    Just as Jiang Shi approached, the city master came up and said, "young man, I''m in trouble. Can you help me?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded, in front of a selection page, he ordered yes.


    In this way, he spent an afternoon, and finally according to the instructions, he sent a letter to the city master''s sweetheart and ground beans for Xishi tofu in his village.


    Looking at the green energy bar on his head upgraded to level 10, he laughed.


    He raised his feet. Just as he was about to step out, someone grabbed him by the corner of his coat. Looking back, it was Jiang Qingfeng.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, scalp smile meat don''t smile of say: "how?"


    "Wait for me. I haven''t finished my task yet."


    Jiang Qingfeng''s voice is soft, with the face that belongs to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi smoked his mouth and nodded, "then hurry up, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Well, all right."


    Jiang Qingfeng smiles like a flower on his face and jumps back. A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, and a very transparent line appeared in his palm.


    "Can this really increase my luck?" he asked curiously


    "Yes."


    At the bottom of his heart came another voice, which sounded like an immature child.


    He got this by accident. It''s called predatory system. You can take other people''s luck to become your own and increase your own.


    Jiang Qingfeng blinked. Anyway, his brother was so lucky. He only took a little. He should be OK.


    Jiang Shi looked at his back and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Without hesitation, he stepped out of the novice city. As soon as he stepped out, a red light appeared in front of him and covered him.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a piece of grass.


    "Quack quack quack quack."


    There were strange sounds around. Jiang Shi looked up and saw that there were monsters all over the place. They looked like cocks in the real world, but they were as tall as half a man, with a pair of wings spread for a full meter.


    A red energy bar appeared on the top of the monster''s head, and its scarlet eyes swept over the river.


    Jiang Shi was a bit embarrassed to hide in the past, looking at his backpack, there was no dagger in it.


    "Damn, the game experience is too bad, isn''t it? There are no weapons in the novice gift bag. "

 Chapter 464

    He turned his head in a hurry, and the monster had rushed in front of him and bit him.


    Damn, fortunately, he adjusted the feeling to 5%, otherwise it would be painful.


    He looked at himself and lost 2 / 3 of his blood. He hid behind a stone.


    "Isn''t that too bad?"


    Jiang Shi couldn''t help muttering in his heart. He remembered the memory of cannon fodder. At first, cannon fodder was very lucky. It belonged to the kind that you can pick up money when you go out, but the more you get to the back, the worse luck.


    He frowned and faintly felt that it had something to do with Jiang Qingfeng.


    He hid from the monster in embarrassment. The monster ran after him for a while. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and let out a strange cry, "quack quack quack."


    Not far away, there was a noise of agitation. This monster called other monsters over.


    "Damn, who set up this game? It''s so abnormal?"


    Looking at the seven or eight monsters in front of him, he suddenly felt that he was a bit of an intensive phobia. He would never want to eat chicken again.


    "System, help


    Jiang Shi calls the system in his heart.


    The lazy voice of the system rang out: "click to open your backpack, look at your upper right corner, there is a button in it."


    He quickly opened his backpack, opened the button, spent a long time to find a hidden settings, quickly put the attack panel out.


    As a rookie, he has three chances of ultimate killing.


    Jiang Shi did not hesitate to choose to use these opportunities. If he lost his rank, he had to go back to find the city Lord to do the task.


    The red light gushed out from the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand and made his eyes red.


    Ten seconds later, a sweet female voice rang out in his ear one after another, "congratulations on the rich and noble life of the player. Kill the monster magic bird, experience plus 1000, gold plus 100."


    There were only some scattered gold coins in front of him, and some daggers fell out. He went over and picked them up one by one.


    "What these monsters have exploded is too low."


    Jiang Shi murmured to himself, but he hated them, but he still picked them up and put them in his backpack, which is the only thing he can use now.


    "Goo Goo..."


    As like as two peas of a strange sound that rang out across the sky, he was frightened. He looked back, and saw a magic bird flying in the distance, just like the monster he had just seen, but his figure was twice as big as it was.


    This is the boss of these monsters?


    Boss looked at the man in front of him killed his younger brother. He was very angry. There was a touch of anger in his eyes, and a flame came out of his mouth.


    His level is only level 10. How can he be a boss of level 15?


    He hurried back, did not know what he stepped on, and fell to the ground with a thump. He saw that it was dark in front of his eyes and fell into a dark hole.


    "Shit."


    He quickly got up, the pain is not much pain, but too bad!


    If it goes on like this, he will not be able to complete this task.


    There was a slight sound in his ear. When he looked up, there was a flash of light in front of him. He frowned and walked cautiously. Then he saw a man standing there.


    White clothes all over the body, long hair is windless automatic, human shadow reflected on the wall, looking strange frightening.


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak. He stepped back and walked around the hole twice. He found that there was no exit. He came back.


    The figure was still standing there. Jiang Shi came forward and asked, "did you fall in, too?"

 Chapter 465

    The figure turned around, with a mask on his face. The golden Rune pattern covered his sharp eyes.


    That pair of amber light pupil once crossed a touch of surprise, Lu Qige didn''t expect that there were still people can come in.


    He raised his hand. He didn''t say anything. He launched an attack in his hand. He wanted to kill Jiang for seconds.


    Jiang Shi quickly moved his legs, just stepped forward a step, he suddenly could not move.


    When he looked down, a round Rune appeared under his feet, with dense small seal characters on it.


    Lu Qige picked his eyebrows, and the bright red and thin corners of his mouth were slightly raised. There was a trace of humor in his eyes.


    There is a huge light column in front of him, which is full of black light. In one minute, the boss he designed will be born.


    He didn''t turn his head back. When he aimed at the river, he launched an attack and instantly lost his blood seconds.


    "Shit."


    This is the second time that he has been killed by others.


    But three seconds, he opened his eyes, looking at the white figure in front of him, he was stunned, how familiar?


    Lu Qige heard the movement behind him and looked back to see that the man appeared again.


    He frowned tightly, mixed with a trace of anger, this game is set by himself, every code is his own knock out.


    How could such a big bug happen?


    This person has been sent back to novice city for a few seconds. How can he still be here?


    He raised his hand to launch an attack, and then gave Jiang Shi another move.


    Jiang Shi looked at the blood bar on his head and emptied it. At the same time, a female voice sounded in his ear: "you have been killed. You have lost 5000 experience points, and you will be demoted to Lv9 after deducting 200 gold coins."


    He was given a second by someone, and he was demoted?


    Three seconds later, his figure appeared in the same place again. This time, he quickly said, "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Qige raised his hand and attacked again. He was killed by the second and the blood trough was empty.


    There is a female voice in my ear: "you have been killed. You have lost 4000 experience points. You will be demoted to lv8 after deducting 100 gold coins."


    "You have been killed..."


    "You have been killed..."


    "... downgraded to Lv2."


    Lu Qige eyes across a touch of curiosity, he stayed in that position, quietly waiting for the man to appear again.


    As soon as the man appeared, he looked at him angrily with a baby face. Lu Qige picked his eyebrows.


    "Come on."


    Jiang Shi frowned. It is estimated that when he is finished, he will be able to go back to the novice city.


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge ten years ago. Today, he will take revenge!


    He was killed eight times by a man!


    Lu Qige looked at the angry man in front of him, and suddenly felt a little funny. He turned on the voice function, and a low sexy male voice sounded, "add a friend."


    "Hum."


    Jiang Shi stood on the circular rune, his body still could not move, he could only turn his head to one side, no longer looking at the man in front of him.


    Lu Qige felt that the man in front of him was funny. He held out a hand as white as jade and poked him in the cheek.


    It''s soft and feels good.


    He nodded with satisfaction. In the aspect of game experience, he has worked hard for two or three years.


    He reached out and poked the other cheek. When he looked at Jiang, he didn''t respond. He frowned. The interaction between players still needs to be improved.

 Chapter 466

    Determined to let players experience the joy of holographic game 100%, here every player is a living person, can freely choose their own life.


    Jiang Shi was in the same place and could not move. He could only move his head. He turned his head angrily and bit the finger.


    In front of this person black heavy eyes stare at him, the chilly brow wrinkled, "loosen up."


    Jiang Shi stares at him, but doesn''t let go of his mouth.


    Lu Qige''s fingers moved, touched a wet soft thing, his eyes across a dark.


    He felt as if this man had seen him somewhere?


    But his memory has always been good, as long as he left an impression on people, he can never forget.


    "Have we met?"


    Jiang released his mouth and spat out the finger, "No."


    Lu Qige revolved around him twice, standing behind him with his fingers beating fast.


    Jiang Shi felt that he could move.


    He looked back at the man and launched his final attack without hesitation.


    A flash of red light flashed, and the man was still standing in the same place, but the blood on his head was a third empty.


    "How can you hang up?"


    Doesn''t his head show that he''s level 11? How could it be that this attack only cost him a little blood?


    Lu Qige picks his eyebrows, and there is a touch of contempt in his eyes. He is the creator of this game. Is it strange to open it for himself?


    His fingers moved again, and Jiang Shi received a request from a good friend.


    He didn''t hesitate to click "no". Within a second, a voice came from his ear, "you have successfully added friends. Please chat as soon as possible."


    Jiang Shi black face, point to open his head, the friend deleted.


    Lu Qige didn''t say anything. After a second, he added it back. It''s still the one that can''t be deleted.


    Jiang Shiqi''s teeth itch.


    Lu Qige felt that this person, like a cat in a temper, was so cute.


    His eyes crossed a dark, suddenly sounded just now, he rubbed his fingertips.


    It''s not bad.


    At this time, the light column in front of him changed, and a huge figure appeared.


    At the same time, the whole cave became dim, and all kinds of sounds were heard.


    Jiang Shi did not hesitate to hide behind the man.


    Lu Qige''s face was a little excited. It took him a long time to set up the ultimate boss.


    Otherwise, he won''t go into the game today. He wants to master the data of the ultimate boss at the first time to facilitate future improvement.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes dropped slightly, there was a dark color in it, and there was a trace of evil intention in the corner of his mouth.


    He watched the boss launch an attack. The boss noticed the danger and immediately began to fight back.


    A burst of light hit, Lu Qige''s face changed, in order to better experience the game, he raised his data to 100%.


    If this is a second, although not dead, but should suffer a lot of pain.


    When he glanced coldly at the river, he would deal with this man later.


    He immediately launched an attack and fought with the ultimate boss. Jiang Shi stood by and watched the excitement.


    I don''t know what kind of move the man used. A blue light flashed, and the boss fell to the ground.


    Jiang Shi looked at the man with the last trace of blood on his head. Lv11 killed the big boss.

 Chapter 467

    Jiang Shi blinked. This man killed himself eight times. Can''t he kill him once too much?


    Thinking about this, Jiang Shi moved his finger and moved an attack on this man.


    "Congratulations! You have successfully killed the player LK Musketeer and gained 10000 experience points, 500 gold coins and lv4 level. "


    Jiang Shi


    Killed an open hang player, he even promoted two levels.


    But how did the name sound so familiar? He suddenly remembered that when he just came over, he was not shot in the head by a LK gun god?


    After that, he killed himself nine times, only once!


    "Shit, when I get the level back, I''ll kill you to level 0."


    The boss in front of him burst out a lot of gold coins. Jiang Shi quickly picked them up. There were 2000 gold coins in the box, and there was a golden sword in the box.


    Jiang Shi picked it up and saw that it was an orange weapon, which could avoid 30% of the attack.


    But when she attacks others, she can add 30% attack, that is, 100% attack. His attack is 130%.


    Jiang Shi smiles, because it''s not very bad luck.


    There was a voice in my ear, "in transmission..."


    He narrowed his eyes, and a teleportation array appeared on the soles of his feet, which teleported him out.


    He went back to the ground where three men were attacking the boss.


    When he saw the river, the boss of the magic bird made a harsh cry. He obviously remembered Jiang Shi.


    I didn''t expect that the boss still had a grudge.


    Jiang Shi snorted coldly and waved his orange weapon directly, adding an additional 30% attack to himself.


    The boss of the magic bird made a strange cry, and one third of the blood was cut off.


    When those people''s eyes brightened and looked eagerly at the river, they were ready to say it was the weapon.


    "Huo Huo."


    Two times, the blood of the magic bird boss was cut off again. The three men came back and launched their own attack.


    The magic bird boss launched his final attack, and as a result, the rest of the people were killed in seconds, leaving only a trace of blood.


    Only Jiang Shi is alive, because he stands far away, plus the exemption of orange weapons, his blood is still half.


    He carried his weapon to walk past, looking at the three people on the ground, picked his eyebrows, "this boss is mine."


    The implication is that all the things burst out by this boss are his.


    Those people did not speak, but looked at a person, that person long handsome, long eyelashes, cover half of the black pupil, the corner of the mouth with a smile.


    Jiang Shi a Leng, this person''s player name unexpectedly is bright moon night?


    "Hello."


    Mingyueye smiles, stands up and looks at him, "my name is mingyueye, and you?"


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes. This man actually got involved with Jiang Qingfeng. At last, the cannon fodder came to that end. I''m afraid this man also helped a lot.


    He stepped back, waved his orange weapon and killed the three men.


    "Congratulations! You have successfully killed the player on the night of the moon. Experience plus 1000, gold plus 50. "


    "Congratulations! You''ve successfully killed the player. I''m Gao fushai. Experience plus 1000, gold plus 50. "


    "Congratulations! You''ve successfully killed the player. I''m the second richest dog in the village. Experience plus 1000, gold plus 50. "

 Chapter 468

    "Congratulations! Your current level is LV5. "


    Jiang Shi picked up the eyebrows, picked up the gold coin from the magic bird boss, and an orange weapon dagger.


    He picked his eyebrows. The cannon fodder was really lucky. As soon as he went out, he picked up two orange weapons.


    He points open the attribute of dagger. It increases the damage by 50% and the speed by 10%.


    At this time, the world''s public frequency began to activate red bold font.


    "Congratulations to the player for getting the first orange weapon in his rich life


    "Congratulations on the rich life of the player. Kill the magic bird boss and get the orange weapon, God of darkness!"


    "Congratulations on your rich life. You have gained 100000 experience points and 10000 gold coins."


    Looking at his experience and gold coins, Jiang Shi raised his eyebrows. In this way, has he become the public enemy of all?


    Because only two orange weapons appeared, and he got them. At present, he has the most gold coins.


    He points to open a look, his level is lv15, can be said to be the highest.


    Sure enough, he just walked a few steps, met a player, did not say anything, directly launched an attack rushed over.


    Jiang Shi gave a knife, and the man''s blood fell down. At last, he was sent back to the rookie city.


    He turned and walked in the opposite direction. He didn''t want to be a live target.


    It''s better to upgrade the level as soon as possible. He thinks that he will abuse Mingyue night and Jiang Qingfeng in the game.


    After all, they are notorious for making cannon fodder in the game and extending it to the real world.


    The cannon fodder didn''t do anything wrong, but it came to such a miserable end.


    Lu Qige rubs his nose. He goes back to the system panel, which is a separate room.


    He ordered the line, and the whole person turned dark.


    In reality, Lu Qige opened his eyes and looked at the dark sky outside, with a smile on his lips.


    This man is really interesting.


    He came to his office computer, white slender fingers quickly click on the keyboard, one by one code out.


    After a while, a person''s data disappeared from the computer, but not a lot. We can only know the approximate location according to the IP address.


    He got himself a cup of hot tea, which dazzled his eyes. He looked backstage.


    It was found that the data collapsed in the first half an hour, so there was the situation that Jiang Shi died and did not return to the novice city.


    He quickly knocked a few times, recovered the data, put on the helmet again, and entered the game.


    As soon as he went online, he saw the news rolling on the world public frequency.


    It''s interesting that this man was lucky enough. He got the two weapons that burst out at the beginning.


    He opened the message and sent a message: "where are you?"


    I didn''t come back.


    Lu Qige picked his eyebrows and directly called out a map. What code was entered, and a red dot appeared on the map.


    In Warcraft valley.


    Lu Qige went to Warcraft Valley and heard the fierce voice inside. He walked in and saw that Jiang Shi was chasing Warcraft everywhere.


    When he killed the boss of Warcraft, he saw that there was nothing good in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi squatted aside and waited for ten minutes. When the boss of Warcraft came out again, he would wipe it out.


    "Ha ha."


    There was a smile behind him.

 Chapter 469

    He looked back and saw that it was the man just now. His face changed. Did this man come back to seek revenge?


    Without saying a word, he turned around and ran away, not even the boss of Warcraft.


    He has two orange weapons now. If he is killed, he has a certain chance to explode the orange weapons.


    This man is so powerful that he will take all the orange weapons. What else can he do?


    Not to mention the wind and the moon.


    A transmission array flashed behind the hillside, and Lu Qige''s figure emerged.


    Jiang Shi quickly turned back and ran, "Damn, there are RMB players at the beginning of the game?"


    He took time to open a mall to see that the transmission array costs 500 yuan each, and it still needs specific circumstances to open the purchase.


    This man is really rich.


    One after another, the teleportation array appeared, and the man ran in front of him to block him.


    Jiang Shi was so anxious that he just stood still and turned his eyes, "what do you want to do?"


    Lu Qige was stunned for a moment. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng crossed a little bit of fun. When a body immobilization skill was performed, Jiang Shi was fixed in the same place and couldn''t move at all.


    He silently looked at the man in front of him. There was a touch of jealousy in his eyes. RMB players were amazing. Seven or eight teleportation arrays were used, and none of them was soft.


    Lu Qige approached and poked his cheek with his hand. His cold brow wrinkled, "are you hanging up?"


    Otherwise, how could you come in one day and get two orange weapons?


    "No, good luck."


    Jiang Shi blinked, looking at a strange face reflected in the amber pupil, feeling strange.


    "Good luck?"


    Lu Qige whispered, a pair of eyes carefully looked at the person in front of him, a baby face, but some smart eyes, the rest is nothing.


    How can he remember that when he set the two conditions, they were very harsh. It took a lot of luck to get an orange weapon.


    Jiang Shi stares at him, waiting for the end of Immolation. And Lu Qige bowed his head and pondered, how did he feel that his setting was ok?


    A beautiful female voice resounded in everyone''s ears: "congratulations to the player Jiang Fengqing for killing the boss of Warcraft and getting a purple weapon! Experience plus 20000, gold plus 10000. "


    Jiang Shi blinked, his face full of question marks, purple weapons?


    Lu Qige laughed and said, "Purple weapon is one level higher than orange weapon."


    Jiang Shi''s face turned black.


    "About a few thousand RMB."


    Purple weapon? Thousands of RMB? One level higher than the orange weapon?


    He just guarded the good Warcraft boss, the result is because of this person, his purple weapon has not!


    Even if someone else gets it, it''s Jiang Qingfeng!


    Lu Qige blinked his eyes. Looking at the man in front of him, there was a huge pain in his eyes, he thought it was interesting.


    But what''s wrong with his setting? Or is it on?


    No matter what kind of question, Lu Qige gave a cold hum.


    Looking at the wet eyes of the man in front of him, he suddenly felt itchy, but a touch of strangeness appeared in his heart.


    This face, how to see how strange.


    He hit another one, this time for half an hour.


    Sure enough, he received another fierce look.


    The corner of his mouth raised. In Jiang Shi''s eyes, the whole person became dark and went offline directly.


    He''s going to look at the database. What''s the problem?

 Chapter 470

    The advanced weapons burst out one by one, but they didn''t kill any powerful boss.


    Lu Qige snorted coldly, his narrow eyes narrowed, and his whole body was full of the cold breath.


    Someone''s hanging up?


    It''s a shame to be naked.


    There''s a time limit to the skill. Jiang Shi looks at the countdown and only has five seconds left. As a result, it turns into half an hour.


    His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, passing a trace of danger. How did he think this person would be a variable?


    He looked through the memory of the cannon fodder. There was no such person.


    Is this man Qian Yan''an?


    The system said they would meet in every world.


    "System? Is he Qian Yan''an


    System: "please explore consciously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked back at the darkened figure and looked around.


    Fortunately, it''s quite remote here. I don''t think anyone will come here for a while, or he will be a live target.


    He gritted his teeth and glared at the man in front of him. Now he can only hope that he will be lucky, otherwise someone will come and he will be directly returned to the novice city.


    As time goes by, a touch of irritability emerges in Jiang Shi''s heart. After being settled, nothing can be done, nor can it be forced to go offline.


    In front of the Warcraft Valley, from time to time came a sound, the sound is getting closer and closer.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that something bad has happened.


    "Ding! There are still 00:59 seconds left in the body immobilization


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed with a touch of joy. Suddenly a group of people appeared in his eyes. Jiang Qingfeng was the first one to walk.


    When Jiang Qingfeng saw his figure, he felt a touch of joy.


    The plunder system in his mind urged him, "come on, let''s get his luck!"


    In its eyes, Jiangshi is like a food, with delicious taste all over.


    Jiang Qingfeng hesitated, "if I take too much, will my brother..."


    "No, no!" The plunder system said hastily, "it''s just a little bit of luck. You see, didn''t you just get a purple weapon? I also met an excellent man... "


    The sound of plundering the system is full of temptation, which makes Jiang Qingfeng''s heart gradually emerge a touch of desire. He just takes a little bit of his brother''s luck, it doesn''t matter


    Looking at Jiang Qingfeng walking towards him with a smile, Jiang Shi felt a chill behind him.


    Shit!


    He has to find a chance to change his face back. Jiang Qingfeng uses his face!


    "Brother, why are you here?" Jiang Qingfeng approaches and reaches out to grab Jiang Shi''s hand.


    A cold sweat appeared on Jiang Shi''s forehead. He opened his mouth and said, "don''t move me..."


    Jiang Qingfeng''s figure, heart immediately emerge a touch of guilty, eyes drooping, dare not look at him.


    "System, brother seems to have found out!"


    Plunder system rolled a white eye, "no, how can this system be discovered? Take his hand


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingfeng felt relieved and took his hand.


    "Brother."


    Jiang Shi felt a chill in his back, and he felt something was running away secretly.


    He looked up at Jiang Qingfeng, with an examination in his eyes. He could easily see that Jiang Qingfeng had a trace of fanaticism in his eyes.


    There is a familiar person behind Jiang Qingfeng. It is the moon night.


    He looked at the two people, and they didn''t look like each other. Jiang Qingfeng was better looking. His gentle face was a little disgusted with Jiang.

 Chapter 471

    "Is he your brother?"


    "Well, when his name was Jiang, he was very nice." The introduction of Jiang Qingfeng''s smile, the innocent eyes across a glimmer of light.


    Let the moon night to see some heart, he exuded a warm smile, nodded, "why does he not move, eh? It''s fixed by the technique of immobility. "


    The people behind hear it and move in their heart.


    Body immobilization?


    Isn''t it possible to kill and get his orange weapon!! Or two, very exciting.


    Immediately someone yelled: "boss, that''s the boy! So we went back to the task again. "


    "Yes! Boss, put him back one second! "


    When he saw Jiang Qingfeng on the bright moon night, he was still excited. After all, Jiang Shi had two orange weapons.


    He just gave the purple weapon to Jiang Qingfeng in order to be a modest gentleman.


    Jiang Qingfeng bit his lip, wrinkled his slender brow, softened his voice and said, "don''t do that. He''s my brother. He certainly didn''t mean it. I''ll apologize for him, OK?"


    Jiang Shi was infuriated when he heard this. His long and narrow eyes crossed with disdain, and his face was filled with a sneer.


    Looking at the 10 seconds left, he said, "just you? Dream about it. Whoever kneels down first will be called Dad


    He would rather be reincarnated to the first level and redo the task to refine the level than scold him like this.


    "Grass! What does he mean by that? Look down on people, right? "


    "That''s right. Is it so arrogant when it''s fixed? See I don''t reincarnate you one level! "


    "I see you kill once every day in the novice Town, unless you never come out!"


    The crowd launched an attack, trying to kill Jiang Shi and get his orange weapon.


    He looked at the countdown on his head, there are three seconds, half of the blood trough, should be able to hold on.


    He silently prepared his weapon, and as soon as he released the immobility, he launched an attack.


    "Three, two, one, Ding! It''s over


    Jiang Shi loosened his body, raised his stiff arm, and quickly released an attack.


    The red light drifted by, the blood tanks of those people were half empty, and the corners of their mouths rose when they were in the river. The orange weapons were not blown out.


    He quickly put on another dagger and raised his speed, leaving a remnant in place.


    "Boss! Help


    "Help


    On the bright moon night, I immediately bought a protective shield for myself. Almost as soon as I put it on, a pleasant female voice sounded in my ear: "the protective shield has received 1000 damage points and is invalid. Please replace it as soon as possible."


    "Grass."


    The bright moon night retreats quickly. He who has a good education can''t help but scold and buy several protective shields one after another.


    His eyes crossed a dark color. He opened the mall and looked at the immobilization technique inside. He could immobilize lv20 players for ten minutes. He quickly bought one.


    "Brush!"


    He threw it out.


    Jiangshi eyebrows pick, the figure quickly disappeared in the vicinity of the moon night, the hands of continuous output attack, emitting red and blue light.


    The news of who was killed by the rich and noble life rang out one after another.


    Rich life plus thousands of experience value, gold coins get 1000, 2000.


    He''s on the edge of his mouth.


    These people are only level 11 or level 2, so they dare to be arrogant with him.


    The moon night looked at the figure, directly angry to death, a blood stem in the heart, he once again point to open the mall, directly bought ten dingshen.

 Chapter 472

    "Brush!! Brush!! Brush


    The moon closed his eyes and threw it out. He didn''t believe that he couldn''t settle the man!


    Jiang Shi had a smile on his face. The attack in his hand was faster and faster. Those people''s blood fell directly and then revived in situ.


    He was not polite to directly hit up, people did not respond to come over and was killed, ear ring down level, down level voice.


    "Grass! I''ll see you kill you once in the future! "


    "You wait for me!"


    Jiang Shi''s mouth raised a scornful smile, "I''ll wait for you! Come on


    He uses the acceleration of the dagger to make his figure appear like a ghost around those people.


    Constantly create major attack points, let them be killed by him in three seconds.


    Suddenly he felt a cold feeling, climbed up his back, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    His figure meal, the attack in the hands of a gap, a light quickly cage him.


    "Ding! You have been fixed by the player on the moon night. The remaining time is 09:58 minutes. "


    A burst of light scattered, he was fixed in the same place, "shit! Absolutely


    He called to the system in his heart, "system, where''s my hook?"


    The lazy voice of the system rang out, "you are already very powerful. You have bad luck. How do you want to open and hang up?"


    Once he returned to God, the people in front of him had been resurrected, and only one or two people were left. The other people fell below lv10 level and returned to the novice City automatically.


    Go to the city master to do the task. The novice city can come out only when it is at lv10 level, and it will be returned automatically when it is below lv10 level.


    "Bah!" With a ferocious smile on his face, a big man raised his sword and cut it toward the river.


    He looked at his blood trough half empty, he mouth pumping, I feel a burst of wrong.


    It seems that he will be very unlucky when he meets Jiang Qingfeng.


    He glanced at Jiang Qingfeng, only to see him surrounded by the bright moon night, with worry on his face, "don''t do this, OK? He''s very good... "


    Moon night shook his head, sorry to look at Jiang Qingfeng, "Qingfeng sorry, you see, he killed so many of my brothers."


    Looking at Jiang Qingfeng''s innocent pupil, he couldn''t bear to say, "if I don''t do it, don''t worry, he will go back to the rookie city if he loses his level."


    He added another technique to Jiang Shi in silence.


    "Ding! The player has used immobilization on you on the night of the moon. The remaining time is 15:09 minutes. "


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and firmly looked at the people in front of him. They all looked familiar.


    In the memory of cannon fodder, these people have been aiming at him and pushing him out in the later period. Even the black materials of cannon fodder are made up by them.


    One is a laugh, and another is my Highness Princess.


    Good. He''s got it all.


    A smile, the river''s Lake is a big man, face ferocious with a trace of bandit gas, "I see you in PA se!"


    A smile River''s Lake launched an attack directly, the brilliance dazzles the attack to let river time close an eye directly.


    Fortunately, his facial sense was set low, otherwise he doubted life.


    "Ding! You''ve been killed by the players, and an orange weapon has burst out. "


    After three seconds, Jiang Shi came back to life. He saw a smile. Jianghu was holding an orange weapon in his hand, and his face was like a chrysanthemum, full of wrinkles.

 Chapter 473

    "Scholar, come on, he has an orange weapon."¡¾ He said with a smile.


    The scholar, my princess, raised his eyebrows and stroked his hair. "I am not a scholar! It''s the prince


    My princess''s Royal Highness came forward step by step towards the river, and her eyes burst into an attack.


    One side of the [moon night] is also very excited, but he just said that he would not attack Jiang Shi. He can only watch the scholar take Jiang Shi for seconds and take his orange equipment.


    "Brush!"


    A few.


    Jiang Shi''s blood is only the last trace, as long as an ordinary attack, he can die and lose his equipment.


    "Ding!"


    A female voice of the machine sound rang out, a figure lit up, is Lu Qige.


    He saw a few people standing around him. When he saw Jiang Qingfeng, he was stunned. There was a doubt in his eyes.


    I don''t know why. He thinks this face is very familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it.


    Jiang Shi looks at him and stares at Jiang Qingfeng all the time. He doesn''t know how to be separated in his heart. He hums coldly.


    When Lu Qige turns his head and sees Jiang, the baby''s face is full of anger, and his smart eyes hide a touch of anger.


    On Lu Qige''s eyes, his eyes across a touch of disdain, but more is anger.


    If Lu Qige didn''t fix him here, he would have taken the purple weapon and run away. How could he have been fixed here and lost an orange weapon.


    Undue delay may bring trouble.


    Lu Qige''s eyes drooped. It was his negligence. He thought it could be solved in half an hour.


    Did not expect to use a few more minutes, a line to see him besieged, unable to counterattack.


    "Shit! You are not kind, brother! "¡¾ "My royal highness," said fury, "brother, do you steal the head?"


    Lu Qige''s golden mask reflected a sharp light, which dazzled his eyes.


    "You want to kill him? He''s mine


    Jiang heard this sentence, silently make complaints about it, like a bossy president.


    He rolled his eyes and scratched his face with disdain. Don''t think he didn''t know what Lu Qige was up to.


    I must have wanted to torture him alone.


    Lu Qige looked at Jiang''s disbelief on his face. He didn''t know how to feel uncomfortable. He looked up at those people coldly and said, "go away."


    A few people in front of him were stunned. He was a violent man, and immediately ignited his temper. "Who are you? What do you say is yours? Did you write your name? "


    "Yes."


    Lu Qige spat out this sentence, and he was stunned. When he looked back at the river, he was still pretty.


    Don''t know how to look at the right eye, he looked back at the noisy people in front of him, waved his hand, and fixed those people directly.


    It''s all half an hour.


    Those face a Leng, immediately scold: "report! This man, hang on! Isn''t immobility ten minutes? There''s no 30 minutes for that! "


    Lu Qige smiles. The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng pass a bright color. The corners of his mouth under the mask smile.


    He stood at the side of Jiang Shi and watched him silently, with ten minutes left.


    Jiang Shi stares at him. As soon as his self Immolation skill is released, he immediately attacks [bright moon night].

 Chapter 474

    Jiang Qingfeng stood aside and heard the voice in his ear. He was stunned. After he went back, he was killed and revived.


    But the skill of immobility is still there. It can''t move. It''s a massacre of Jiang Shi.


    After a while, his trough was full of blood, and he gave the three men a scornful smile.


    Figure lightly a pian, as if a light butterfly, his hands continue to emit red light, causing a huge attack on the three people.


    Lu Qige''s heart was itching. He moved his fingers and recorded the scene.


    He felt his heart beat hard, and his eyes were dark.


    After a while, three people were killed by him and returned to the novice City, leaving Jiang Qingfeng alone.


    He bent down to pick up the fallen equipment. I don''t know if it was his bad luck or something. The orange weapon didn''t fall out.


    He''s about to break a tooth, full of fire.


    He glanced at Jiang Qingfeng, eyes slightly down, and now the contradiction with Jiang Qingfeng has not come out, he can not move.


    His eyes quickly across a dark color, looked up at Lu Qige, raised his eyebrows, "thank you."


    The implication is not to worry about the fact that he used the technique of immobilization to immobilize him.


    Lu Qige nodded and was about to speak when he saw that there was one more person between them.


    "Thank you very much. But for you, my brother might have..."


    Jiang Qingfeng looks at the man in front of him, with a trace of fascination in his eyes.


    Lu Qige has thick black hair, moderate red lips under the golden grain mask, and a dazzling smile, which makes him look wild and sexy.


    He took a step towards Lu Qige and said softly, "in a word, thank you very much..."


    Jiang Qingfeng''s face against the river, long and narrow eyes across a touch of water, the cheek quietly emerged a lump of red halo.


    He bit his lips and looked at Lu Qige awkwardly, with a touch of admiration in his eyes.


    The plunder system is egging him on again: "come on, come on! Touch him! He''s very lucky


    Jiang Qingfeng slightly shook his head, "this is not good, just the first time we met, I shake people''s hands."


    Plunder system some hate iron not steel, gnashing his teeth said: "idiot! You''ll be lucky then. What kind of man isn''t the one who''s looking forward to it? By then, this man will be fascinated by you. "


    Jiang Qingfeng was said to be a little excited. Suddenly he felt cold behind him and turned back to his cold eyes when he went to the river.


    He blinked his eyes and suddenly remembered that he was using his younger brother''s face. His face turned red and he stepped back slightly. He was very embarrassed.


    "So... What''s your name?"


    Jiang Qingfeng lowered his head and scratched his toes. His eyes were particularly charming.


    Jiang Shi looked very upset, he lazy mouth, "very good-looking?"


    Lu Qige looked back at him and nodded, "it''s really beautiful."


    When Jiang Qingfeng heard the man praise him, he didn''t know what was going on. His heart kept beating, and his tender ears became more red.


    A touch of anger appeared in Jiang Shi''s heart. He was very angry when he looked at Jiang Qingfeng and drew a man with his face.


    He suppressed his anger, gave a cold hum, turned and walked in the opposite direction.


    Lu Qige raises his feet to catch up with him. Jiang Qingfeng grabs him. He looks down at the hand on his arm and frowns.

 Chapter 475

    There was a trace of anger in his eyes, like a fierce beast eating people. Jiang Qingfeng was startled and released his hand.


    The predatory system was popping in his head, "idiot! Why did you let go so soon? I haven''t put the thing that sucks the air yet


    Lu Qige looked at him coldly, his eyes were not as amazing as the first sight.


    Jiang Qingfeng bit his lip and looked at him with wet eyes. Against his murderous eyes, he suddenly felt sad.


    He has taken away some of his brother''s luck. Does this man still like his brother and dislike him?


    But is his face his brother''s?


    Is it because my brother''s luck is too much, so I''m his brother and I''ll have a steady stream of bad luck?


    Jiang Qingfeng glass''s heart broke a little and was unconsciously lured by the plunder system.


    "Come on! Take his luck, he will be unlucky, and then you sell to help him, the man will love you


    The sound of the predatory system is full of temptation.


    With Lu Qige''s severe cold eyes, he seized his hand again.


    As soon as his fingertips touched his clothes, Jiang Qingfeng felt a chill on his back. A huge sense of crisis enveloped him and made his hair stand on end.


    "I..."


    As soon as he said a word, Lu Qige moved in front of him. He looked at the man wearily and bought a body fixing skill to fix Jiang Qingfeng in the same place.


    He stepped back and looked at him with a smile. The long and narrow Danfeng''s eyes crossed a violent mood, and the attack in his hand constantly appeared.


    To Jiang Qingfeng caused great damage, Jiang Qingfeng Leng in situ, "why do you do this to me?"


    Lu Qige snorted coldly, a transparent keyboard appeared in front of him, and his fingers fluttered.


    He used his hacking skills to capture Jiang Qingfeng''s authority directly.


    This game is designed by him. He naturally knows where the weakness lies.


    Jiang Qingfeng moved his mouth and found that he could not speak.


    He looked at him tearfully, looked at Lu Qige Lengjun''s face, and found that the man in front of him was really indifferent to himself.


    When he looked at the river in the distance, he kept calling in his heart, hoping that his younger brother could hear his call for help and save himself.


    Jiang Shi''s figure was stunned, with a strange feeling in his heart. He frowned and looked back at Jiang Qingfeng pitifully.


    What the hell is that?


    Even twins don''t have to be so telepathic, do they?


    He came back a few steps, but it was still on the edge. He looked up as if he was watching.


    His eyes fell on Lu Qige, and there was a touch of fun in it.


    Can this man not be seduced by Jiang Qingfeng?


    After a while, he smile, the game has just begun, Jiang Qingfeng''s luck is not so big.


    Lu Qige figure Leng Leng, feeling behind the line of sight is very hot, he quietly hook the corner of the mouth.


    He took a look at the man in front of him, with a trace of disgust on his face. This man is really a trouble.


    He called up the data of five sense organs, looked at the top is ten percent sensory, his face quickly across a touch of cunning.


    The sensory level is directly adjusted to 100%.


    Jiang Qingfeng''s face twitched in an instant. He was too painful to speak. He didn''t know what was going on.


    "Xiao Ba, it hurts! How painful it is


    Xiao BA was startled. He thought what happened to Jiang Qingfeng and checked his situation.

 Chapter 476

    "Well... There''s no way." Xiaoba gloated and said, "look! If you don''t actively take other people''s luck, you can only be crushed by those who are lucky! "


    "I know..."


    Jiang Qingfeng''s forehead is full of cold sweat. He raises his eyes and looks at the man in front of him.


    The indifference of the face, the corner of the mouth seems to still hang cruel smile.


    The attack in his hand was constantly sent out and fell on him, just like his own experience.


    His eyes with a trace of questioning, looking at the man indifferent. When he took another look at the river, he seemed to ask why he was looking at the man doing this to himself?


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows, and a faint smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    He''s really gloating.


    No matter Jiang Qingfeng or Lu Qige, he is happy to be tortured.


    Who let Lu Qige just stare at Jiang Qingfeng?


    It''s really beautiful!


    Good looking is also his face, not Jiang Qingfeng''s!


    Under Lu Qige''s attack, Jiang Qingfeng turned pale and revived several times, then fell directly to Lv9 level and returned to newbie city.


    Lu Qige snorted coldly. He took back his hand. His white clothes were floating, just like the ancient great Xia.


    He looked down at the place he had been caught by Jiang Qingfeng and frowned. He played.


    Suddenly a black thing fell down. Lu Qige looked down at it.


    Eyes look unclear, this thing is afraid Jiang Qingfeng left on him.


    His fingers quickly call up their own exclusive page, start the scan function, scan themselves again, nothing unusual.


    There was some doubt in his mind.


    Jiang Shi came over and looked up at the man. He saw the things in his hands and his eyes were dark.


    He felt as like as two peas in his sleeve, and found something exactly the same in the hiding place of his cuffs.


    He felt again and found one on his side.


    "System, what''s this?"


    The system scanned, "eh? It''s plundering the system. "


    "Plunder the system?"


    System: "this system is very easy to steal. By seducing people and sticking this thing on people, you can steal people''s luck."


    No wonder his luck changed from good to bad.


    When the system scanned the river, it was a pity to say, "this thing has been stuck on you for some time, and it has stolen a lot of your luck. But there are others. If you lose your luck, you''ll choke when you drink. "


    "Well."


    He nodded.


    "What are you thinking?"


    When he came back, he saw Lu Qige.


    The face seemed to be glowing, and the light amber eyes flashed with attractive light.


    His mouth swings a smile, like the spring breeze in February, Jiang Shi''s heart is not struggling to jump.


    Lu Qige returned to his senses, stepped forward and approached. A deep and mellow voice rang out, "what''s your name? Well


    He blinked. There was no shy expression on his face, and he felt that the two were getting closer.


    He started slightly. "And you?"


    "Lu Qige."


    "Brother Lu Qi?"


    These three words came out from the tip of Jiang Shi''s tongue, "how does it sound like taking advantage of others?"


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows, gradually approached the river, and finally confined him in a narrow space.


    Behind is a tree, strong arm on the ear, Lu Qige mouth with a faint smile looking at him.


    "What''s your name?"


    A look of great interest in him.

 Chapter 477

    "Jiang Shi."


    He blinked his eyes, feeling a little uncomfortable, but now he is facing Jiang Qingfeng.


    This person unexpectedly comes to open to tease, isn''t it interesting to Jiang Qingfeng?


    I don''t know how, he suddenly remembered that he boasted Jiang Qingfeng was beautiful, but he was interested in it.


    He snorted coldly, "get out of the way."


    Lu Qige blinked his eyes. This reaction was not right. They got closer and their bodies got closer.


    Jiang Shi still didn''t respond.


    Lu Qige looked down at him, with a trace of doubt between his eyebrows. Suddenly, he thought of something. He called out the five senses of Jiang Shi.


    At first glance, it''s only 5%.


    No wonder there was no response to him.


    He hooked his fingers and directly adjusted Jiang Shi''s five senses to 100%.


    Jiang Shi felt something different for a moment. He pushed Lu Qige and watched him warily.


    Start with is a soft feeling, he was surprised to pick eyebrows, how is this going on?


    Lu Qige took a panoramic view of his expression. He felt that his heart was slightly scratched somewhere. He felt that he fell in love with a person at first sight.


    Or a person in the game world, it''s really incredible to say it.


    He put it in Jiang Shi''s ear and said, "I seem to have a crush on you."


    Said, he also blew a breath, looking at the river is still stunned, he blinked.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to chase you."


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly had some heat, Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and felt his heart beat faster.


    He spits at himself. "Do you see everyone saying that?"


    Lu Qige was stunned, "huh? No, just you. "


    "Ha ha, you just said Jiang Qingfeng was beautiful."


    Lu Qige tilted his head. "It''s just a face. You''re different."


    Jiang Shiyang raised eyebrows and looked at him with a sneer.


    Lu Qige looked at the man in front of him and felt itchy. He reached out and rubbed his head when he rubbed the river.


    The hair was soft, and the broken hair on his forehead couldn''t stop the light in his eyes.


    Lu Qige held Jiang Shi''s chin with his other hand and directly bowed his head to kiss him.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the person under him. His face didn''t match. His eyes crossed a dangerous look.


    His fingers moved forward slightly and wiped his neck, which made him feel numb.


    Jiang Shi blinked and looked at him like this. He had experienced this feeling in a person.


    Qian Yan''an.


    He narrowed his eyes. Is this man Qian Yan''an?


    Don''t know why, Jiang Shi''s heart has some excitement, he moved his finger, want to catch Lu Qige.


    System: "the system found that your luck is still lost..."


    Jiang Shi was stunned. Didn''t he get rid of that thing? Why is his luck still running out?


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    Is his kissing so bad?


    He looked down and saw a white neck. He hummed, slightly tilted his head and bit Jiang Shi''s neck with his mouth open.


    "You..."


    His leg a soft, directly by Lu Qige in the arms, he carefully gnawed, left his mark.


    When his thoughts were interrupted, Jiang Shi looked back at the man, "do you belong to a dog? Besides, I''m not familiar with you. "


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows. "I feel very familiar."


    He touched the neck when he touched the river and looked at the dark red above. There was a smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 478

    He stretched out his hand and put his arm around Lu Qige''s neck. Although he just had that familiar feeling, he still wanted to confirm it.


    He opened his mouth and bit Lu Qige''s neck. Feeling the familiar feeling, he narrowed his eyes.


    This man is Qian Yan''an.


    His eyes crossed with a touch of guilt. After all, qianyan''an in the last world was broken by him, otherwise he would not give up his life in the end.


    This little guy has a grudge.


    He touched his head when he touched the river, and his mouth curved.


    After a long time, Jiang Shi loosened his mouth and said, "well, thank you."


    He''s a little twisted. Now he wants to change his face. He pushes Lu Qige.


    Lu Qi Ge took his hand, put it on his mouth and bit it. How did he feel that this man had a sweet smell, which made him addicted.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shi blinked, "I have something to deal with."


    He a Leng, "urgent matter?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded.


    "You don''t want to run, do you?"


    Lu Qige stares at him, slightly exerting himself, frowning.


    It seems that he doesn''t have his contact information yet. If this person runs away, it will take some time to find him.


    "Run what? I''m going to play this game. Don''t make trouble. "


    He''s a little sad.


    "Give me the contact information." Lu Qige''s eyes turn around, with a trace of meditation in the bottom of his eyes.


    Jiang Shi was stunned and opened his mouth to say a series of numbers. When he was preparing to go offline, he was held by Lu Qige.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Call a baby to listen."


    Lu Qige blinked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Go away."


    Jiangshi directly clicks offline, and the whole body darkens.


    Lu Qige also went offline immediately.


    "Hoo."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling above him. Suddenly, he was in a daze.


    He rubbed his stiff neck, sat up and saw a man lying beside him.


    With a baby face, eyelashes tremble, looking innocent.


    Whether it is innocent or not will be known later.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw Jiang Qingfeng holding his hand tightly, and Jiang picked his eyebrows.


    He took back his hand and found that there were two black spots in his palm. He pulled the corners of his mouth.


    "System, is this the culprit?"


    System: "yes."


    It scanned again, "no, this plunder system is enough for thieves."


    "It''s not."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes turned slightly with a trace of disdain. He went to the living room in his slippers and got himself a glass of water.


    This plunder system is a good one. It gives something to his body in the real world, and encourages Jiang Qingfeng to set him up in the game world.


    Jiang Shi leaned against the doorframe, drank a mouthful of water, and thought in his eyes.


    "Put it away. It may be useful in the future."


    System: "well."


    The system put it away.


    Jiang Shi stooped to look in the room, found a piece of black paper, cut a few black spots and pasted them on his palm.


    "System, is there any way to make the plunder system think it left behind?"


    System: "yes, 100 points will be deducted."


    "Well."


    He looked around, this is a duplex small second floor, the decoration is not good.


    Every time, cannon fodder went out to work to support this innocent brother.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth raised a mocking smile. It seemed that he had to move out as soon as possible. Looking at Jiang Qingfeng, he couldn''t help but feel bad.


    What''s more, the plunder system is also a big problem. I don''t know how to trap him.

 Chapter 479

    He found a computer, a layer of gray on the computer, has not been used for a long time.


    This computer was the year before last. Jiang Qingfeng said that he wanted a computer to study. It took three months to buy it.


    It didn''t take a few days for dust to accumulate.


    Blow, dust up, very choking.


    "Ding Ding..."


    When the computer rings, Jiang Shi blinks and bends down in the sofa to find the mobile phone.


    It''s an old man''s machine. It can only answer the phone and can''t access the Internet.


    As soon as the phone was connected, a deep and mellow voice rang out, "Jiang Shi?"


    His mind moved, a name blurted out: "Lu Qige?"


    "Well, it''s me."


    Lu Qige has a smile on his face. After Jiangshi went offline, he also went offline.


    Looking at the phone number in his hand, he knocked and still called out the phone.


    "What are you doing now? Are you busy? "


    "Well..." Jiang Shi pondered for a while, the computer just turned on successfully, the desktop is still buffering.


    "Busy?"


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "No


    The clear voice came from the phone, which made Lu Qige smile. He pulled his collar and leaned against the chair.


    "I''m in a hurry just now. I haven''t had time to talk more."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Jiang Shi put the computer in his ear and held it in his shoulder. His long white fingers knocked on the keyboard.


    Lu Qige listened to the voice from the other end of the phone and picked his eyebrows. He couldn''t help guessing what Jiang Shi was doing.


    "I miss you."


    On the other end of the phone, there was a shallow laugh, as if it was hot in the ear. Jiang Shi touched his ear and changed the direction of the phone.


    His pupils reflect the green data, the data quickly disappear, there are fast new code.


    Finally, the data on the computer stops scrolling and a progress bar appears.


    Looking at the current progress bar is only 3%, Jiang Shi smiles, his voice also has a trace of smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Qige suddenly wanted to meet this man, "I wonder if you are also thinking of me?"


    "Think of..."


    The words haven''t spoken yet, the room wears out a burst of agitation, soon ascended a person to run down.


    It''s Jiang Qingfeng.


    His clothes are not neat, smart eyes stare big, cheek puffy: "why do you want to do this to me?"


    Jiang Shi''s face is puzzling, "what did I do to you?"


    Mention this matter, Jiang Qingfeng is very angry, he just kind-hearted in the past to help, but did not expect that the younger brother does not know good or evil, killed his friends back to the novice city.


    He even connived that man to kill himself back in the novice city.


    "Why don''t you stop him? Do you know how painful it is? "


    "I don''t know." Jiang Shili shook his head, "who let you provoke others? I''ll kill you if I don''t like you. "


    "Hum!" Jiang Qingfeng''s eyes with a trace of tears, set off the round baby face more lovely, but the expression on the face is angry, "anyway, you are wrong, why don''t you help me?"


    Lu Qige listening to the voice of the phone, eyes across a dark, the bottom of my heart is very uncomfortable.


    His mouth pursed, did not speak, quietly listening to the voice of the computer that end.


    "How painful can it be? Don''t you adjust the five senses to five percent?"


    When the river secretly turned a white eye, the river breeze good big white lotus male.

 Chapter 480

    "I don''t know what''s going on. There seems to be a bug in this game. When I was killed by him at last, the sensory bar was set to 100%. It hurts so much!"


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qingfeng was still aggrieved. He felt his body and made sure that he didn''t leave any scars. Then he was relieved.


    The front really scared him to death. Now he thought of it, his legs were soft, and there was a cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t want to feel that.


    The dialogue between the two people, clearly spread to Lu Qige''s ears, his eyes slightly droop, eyes a touch of dark, face quickly emerge a touch of fierce.


    His fingers curled slightly and tapped gently on the smooth table, as everyone familiar with him knew, which was the premise of his faint anger.


    All of a sudden, his computer gives off a burst of red light. The data shows that someone has invaded the database, but there is still one last line of defense that has not been broken.


    Lu Qige sneered.


    Fingers quickly hit the keyboard, the computer quickly flashed a lot of pictures, there are a lot of code.


    Dazzled, people can not see a code, more than ten digits of code disappeared in three seconds.


    He turned the phone on hands-free and put it on the desk.


    The voice of Jiang Qingfeng questioning came from the other end of the phone.


    "By the way, why do you want to help him? If you don''t help me, I''m your brother! "


    Jiang Shi didn''t look back. His eyes were staring at the computer. The green light on the computer indicated that he didn''t really invade the database.


    "Shit."


    With a trace of irritability in his eyes, he called the system in his heart, "does the hacker golden finger you opened for me work? Why can''t a game database be accessed? "


    System: "it''s golden finger, but it doesn''t mean it can break 100%!"


    If you open a golden finger to the host, you can be invincible in a certain field. Isn''t the world in chaos?


    He stares at the screen and ignores Jiang Qingfeng''s words.


    Jiang Qingfeng looked at his brother and said, "did you hear me? I''m still not your brother? "


    Jiang Shi looked back at him coldly, "I have something urgent now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Jiang Qingfeng was so angry that he shivered all over. There was a trace of anger in his eyes.


    I''m really angry with him. His younger brother has always respected him. Why did he suddenly play a game and become so arrogant?


    "Look what you have become? Still playing computer? You''re so bad at it


    Jiang Qingfeng slapped the computer directly.


    Jiang Shi was suddenly stunned. He looked at the computer in front of him. His brow couldn''t help jumping. He pinched his brow and said, "what do you want?"


    "Oh."


    Lu Qige starts to smile, looks at the computer in front of him and thinks.


    The hacker''s technology seems not bad, but his biggest card is the final defense. If it is easily broken, how can he make money from the game?


    "You don''t play computer, listen to my brother, you don''t play that game, it''s not good for you, you see how you suddenly become like this?"


    Jiang Qingfeng is still painstakingly saying that he is really broken for the younger brother.


    "I don''t care about my business."


    Jiang Shi''s chest fell slightly, obviously with a trace of anger.

 Chapter 481

    Looking at what Jiang Qingfeng wanted to say, he stood up and went back to his room. Suddenly, his steps were stunned and he turned back to look at Jiang Qingfeng.


    "I''ll find a job these days and move out. It''s time for you to learn to live on your own."


    "Pop." He closed the door.


    Jiang Qingfeng blinked his confused eyes, obviously did not respond, "what do you mean?"


    He went forward, raised his hand and knocked on the door. "What do you mean? Why are you moving out? I''m my brother. Can''t I say something about you? It''s wrong for you to indulge in games like this. "


    Jiang Shi squeezed the phone in his hand and opened the door. "I said I want to move out by myself. I want to relax."


    "What is relaxation?"


    "Ha ha, do you really don''t know or don''t you fake it?" Jiang Shi''s face has a trace of irony. Jiang Qingfeng is a brother in name, but in fact he is like a giant baby. He has even been sucking the blood of cannon fodder.


    If they hadn''t had the luck of cannon fodder over the years, maybe they would have starved to death in the street.


    Of course, there are also the efforts of cannon fodder. He has been working and studying since he was in school. He has been out of society and found a job.


    But that salary couldn''t meet his and his brother''s life, so he quit his formal job and took several part-time jobs at one go, just to earn more money and make his and his brother''s life better.


    "Have you ever worked out for a day over the years? You''re still a kid? You are 25 years old, please wake up


    "I work several jobs every day. I''m very tired. During this time, I won''t send money home. I can earn what I want by my own ability."


    Jiang Shi closed the door directly and didn''t look at his face any more. After saying these words, he felt that his body was lighter.


    He knew that the cannon fodder actually had some complaints against his brother. Even because of Jiang Qingfeng, the cannon fodder finally came to such a tragic end.


    After a long time, Lu Qige''s deep mellow voice rang out from the phone, "I will always accompany you."


    "You''re so funny. You''ve got to say that."


    However, when the river mouth or gently curved eyes, busy across a touch of pleasure.


    But when he thought of his last step, he almost succeeded. As a result, because Jiang Qingfeng failed, he felt a little bit angry.


    He really didn''t want Jiang Qingfeng to go against that face again. To attract others, he looked at the face in the mirror, or his own face.


    "Can we meet?"


    "Well?" Jiang Shi blinked. The most urgent task is to move out of his home and find a foothold.


    Since Lu Qige is playing in the game, he is obviously a RMB player.


    "Are you not afraid of my ugliness?"


    Lu Qige thought about it and put the ugliest face he had ever seen on Jiang Shi''s body. However, as long as she thought it was him, a smile would appear on the corner of her mouth.


    "Ugliness is mine, too."


    Lu Qige added, "I have money. I have money."


    "Well, I''ll hold my thighs." Jiang Shi''s eyebrows and eyes were bent, and his whole body was full of joy.


    "Well." Lu Qige pondered for a moment, "I''ll hold you wherever you want."


    "OK, where shall we meet?"


    This time he will not let him break his heart, he must be good to him.

 Chapter 482

    After discussing the time of meeting, Jiang Shi packed his things quickly.


    He didn''t bring much, just a few clothes, probably a suitcase.


    When he pushed the door out, Jiang Qingfeng sat on the sofa and looked at him, "do you really want to go?"


    "Well." He gave a gentle hum.


    The sound of closing the door rings in the room of Nuo da. Jiang Qingfeng has a strange feeling in his heart. He feels that his brother has changed.


    Once upon a time, he was obedient to himself. His slender brow wrinkled. He thought what he said was right!


    "My brother is really bad at learning..."


    He murmured to himself, his eyes crossed with a touch of firmness, and nodded to himself.


    "Yes, that''s right. He''s just bad at learning. I''ll never let him play this game again!"


    "Yes, you took away his luck. He will never play this game again." The voice of Xiao Ba came to his mind.


    "Yes! I''ll take away all his good luck, so that when he plays the game, it''s bad luck, and he won''t play the game. "


    Jiang Qingfeng''s eyes were bright, and a smile appeared on his face. He was obviously very happy with his decision.


    After Jiang Shi walked out of the door, he looked up at the sky, looking at the surrounding high-rise buildings, he suddenly felt some unreal.


    Under the glare of the sun, his eyes shed some fine light, shaking his forehead hair, covering the dark pupil.


    He dragged his suitcase and waved. He called a taxi. After getting on the bus, he gave an address.


    "Sit down."


    The taxi driver started banging on the gas and headed for his destination.


    Lu Qige and he are not in the same city, so he dragged his suitcase and bought a ticket to G city at the manual ticket office.


    I didn''t expect that he would go to mianji one day.


    River when his cherry red lips slightly hook up, that pair of narrow peach eyes with a ripple.


    He sat by the window. The sunshine outside the window seemed to sprinkle a layer of soft aperture on his face. He seemed to be a fairy falling into the world.


    From time to time, people around him were peeping at him.


    In order to put an end to this kind of eager look, he found a dress, put it on his head, and leaned against the chair to go to sleep.


    When he fell asleep, the telephone rang in his pocket.


    His eyebrows wrinkled, his hands touched a few times before he took out his mobile phone, casually pressed a key, and then pasted it in his ear, and the lazy voice rang out: "hello?"


    "Are you asleep?"


    The voice of Lu Qige came from the other end of the phone.


    "I was woken up by you."


    Jiang Shi lifted the clothes on his head and felt a little stuffy. At the moment, his cheek was red.


    There seems to be a glimmer of water in his eyes. He blinked, with a hint of laziness and confusion, making him look like a ripe peach, very attractive.


    "Ha ha." The low voice rang out. Jiang Shi couldn''t help pinching his ears. As if nothing had happened, he switched the phone to the other side.


    "Why, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I want to see you now, and then..."


    Lu Qige''s slender white palm opened his collar. He sat in the office with a smile on his face.


    "And then what?" Jiang Shi raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 483

    "Guess what." Lu Qige smiles and looks at the clock at hand. "How many things do you bring?"


    "Not much."


    "I''ll pick you up later. What would you like to eat?"


    Jiang Shi blinked and touched his stomach. For a moment, he really felt hungry.


    Mouth out a few dishes, "braised fish, vinegar ribs, and a soup, I do not choose."


    Lu Qige was stunned, "OK."


    He turned the phone on hands-free and sent a text message to his secretary, asking her to return the restaurant for a Chinese meal.


    I also sent those menus to my secretary, asking her to find the best restaurant.


    The Secretary''s action is very fast, quickly replied a "good".


    "You''re done?"


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and gave himself a comfortable position. Leaning against the back chair, he watched the scenery outside the window retrogress rapidly. He felt a touch of melancholy in his heart. Such a day is also very good.


    But he shook his head in an instant. He was just a passer-by in the world.


    Two people chatted a few words, Lu Qige looked at the hand of the clock, the second hand above dada dada turned 12.


    "There are twenty minutes left. Remember to take your things when you get off the bus later."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi had a sweet feeling in his heart. He felt that the man''s mind was delicate, and his feeling was not bad.


    He put the phone in his pocket and looked out of the window with a smile on his lips.


    Lu Qige hurried out of the door, fast footed, but with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t work overtime today. Go back early."


    Lu Qige turned and entered the elevator to the garage.


    Those employees are surprised voice, "overtime crazy devil actually leave work early?"


    "What, I don''t have to work overtime today?"


    "Great, my hair has been saved. I really doubt that I am working overtime. My hair is going bald!"


    Lu Qige drove his car out of the garage and called his driver Lao Wu, "you don''t have to pick me up today. I''ll drive myself."


    "All right, boss."


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Shi pulled his luggage out of the car. He wanted to take out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lu Qige, "I''m here."


    The message replied quickly, "I''ll be right there. You''ll wait for me there. Don''t run around."


    He''s not a kid.


    Jiang Shi put away his mobile phone and started to smile. He went out to find a cool place outside and planned to wait for Lu Qige there.


    Not far from the station is the bustling commercial street. Across the road, I saw a familiar figure.


    "Moonlit night?"


    He raised his eyebrows and a slight smile. This face is remembered by cannon fodder. It''s impossible to forget it.


    There is a trace of panic on his face. His steps are in a hurry, and a large group of people are hanging behind him.


    There''s a good play to see.


    Jiang Shi''s slender fingers click on his mobile phone. It seems that Lu Qige will arrive in a while.


    He laughed and followed him with his luggage.


    Walking more and more remote, he pulled the suitcase to a quiet alley.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a touch of disgust, this bustling commercial street, how can there be a quiet alley?


    System: "the task world is made of fiction, so all kinds of unrealistic settings are the author''s pot."

 Chapter 484

    [bright moon night] that is, Qin Feng, looking at the people in front of him fiercely, "what do you want to do?"


    Opposite him stood a group of little gangsters, the red hair at the head, with a ruffian smile on his face.


    "Of course, it''s taking people''s money to relieve the disaster."


    With a wave of red hair''s hand, the black people behind him took a step forward, with a sense of hostility.


    It looks very scary.


    Qin Feng''s legs are a little soft. It''s not his two brothers who are looking for him. He can''t think of anyone who has a deep hatred with him.


    "Money? I can give it to you


    Red hair eyes across a play, "how much?"


    "Twice!" Qin Feng gritted his teeth and said that he didn''t want to be beaten by these people, or break his arm and leg and lie in the hospital for several months.


    Red hair is a little excited, but thinking of Qin Hai''s character, it''s just a pity.


    Qin Hai, Qin Feng''s eldest brother, is the illegitimate son of the Qin family, but he grew up in the Qin family mansion.


    Don''t look at the usually smiling people. If they can grow up in the Qin family''s mansion, what can they do?


    One word is tailor-made for him - jaini will repay.


    Red Mao looked at the man in front of him and shook his head. "Your second brother... Bah!"


    Red hair seems to realize that he said the wrong thing, a face of rage, "brother, give me up! Hurt him, I''ll take it


    "Yes


    The dozen people rushed up.


    Qin Feng held his head and kept dodging those people''s fists.


    There was a dark color in his eyes. More and more people called by his second brother Qin Shen!


    Wait, he will never let him go!


    Red hair looks at the anger in Qin Feng''s eyes and turns his lips. Is such a simple scheme fooled?


    I don''t know what Qin Hai is afraid of.


    Jiang Shi saw all this in his eyes, and suddenly felt that the memory of cannon fodder was wrong. At this point, Qin Feng was too stupid.


    Easily incited to hatred.


    It seems that this task is not so simple.


    He looked back at Qin Feng with black eyes and black eyes. There was a dark color in his eyes.


    "System, give me the golden finger."


    System: "OK, deduct 1000 points, open the Wulin master mode."


    As long as the host is doing a task and can make it deduct points, he will be happy and can give the host a golden finger.


    Jiang Shi felt a strange force in his body. He picked his eyebrows and attracted their attention.


    "Hello."


    Red hair turned his head and saw that a beautiful man was greeting him.


    There was a dirty smile on his face. "Are you calling me?"


    Then he went over and looked at the river. He couldn''t help his stomach tightening.


    This man looks really interesting!


    Look at that face, like palm big, the eyes of the black grape have light, the eye tail with a hint of hook.


    He has been wandering around for so many years, and he can be regarded as the overlord of G city. He still knows the things between men.


    "What? Want heroes to save beauty? " Red hair looked up and down, and his eyes fell on his thin waist.


    I can''t help it.


    Between he also had a man, although feel quite cool, but long too ugly, until now he still has psychological shadow.


    But today, he was lucky to meet a beautiful man.


    Jiang Shi smiles and looks innocent. He waves and throws red hair over his shoulder.


    Red hair fell to the ground, and before he could react, he felt a sharp pain.

 Chapter 485

    "Grass! How dare you hit me


    Red hair is angry, he a carp beat up to jump up, the fist pinches tightly, waved to come over.


    Jiang Shi''s face stirred up a sneer smile. He turned to red Mao''s back and kicked him as soon as he raised his foot.


    Red hair ate a mouthful of soil, he scolded want to get up, Jiang Shi sneer, directly a face on his back.


    "Yes! You wait for me, Grandpa will make you feel worse than death! You grandson of grandma... "


    Jiang Shi frowned. This man is a local ruffian. His dirty words can be used for several days and nights.


    He directly kicked in the man''s vulnerable parts, red hair pain immediately cover where, face appeared a twist.


    "You... Big... Sir!"


    His forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Jiang Shi doesn''t think he''s going to be tough, because if it''s really cannon fodder today, it''s estimated that it won''t come to a good end in the hands of Hongmao.


    The sound of this head attracted those people, who watched their boss being beaten like this and surrounded them one after another.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, took a look at Qin Feng on the ground, and looked at him in amazement.


    He glanced at the crowd and said, "I''m in a hurry. You can go together."


    "Oh, this boy is very arrogant! Come on, brothers


    "I will tear him in two!"


    The group of people swearing, came towards him, systematic golden finger blessing, Jiang Shi flexible shuttle in the crowd.


    The group of people around the circle, a turn on the head hit another person, a wave of fists on the other person''s face.


    After a while, the group swearing.


    "Shit! Do you have eyes? "


    "I hit him. Who asked you to come up by yourself?"


    Red hair hard to open his eyes, looking at these fools in front of him, his nose almost spit blood.


    He struggled to stand up against the wall, staring at the river fiercely, and swore in his heart, you wait for me, he will find this revenge!


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Shi chuckled and looked at the group of people. He didn''t want to waste his time. He rushed in and fell directly over his shoulder. Those people fell to the ground with a click.


    Those people were just confused.


    This person is also too fierce, directly a person dozen thugs to hit the ground.


    Jiang Shi shook his sour hand, his black pupil reflected a touch of light, which made those people feel cold behind him for no reason.


    Desperately shrunk his body, wish he could not see himself.


    "Jiang Qingfeng? Is that you? "


    There was a clear voice behind him. Qin Feng had already stood up, but the figure of the man was so handsome that he was stunned.


    The more he looked, the more familiar he felt that face. He carefully recalled, where on earth did he get bored?


    by the way! Holographic game inside!


    He looked at Jiang''s side face and felt his heart beating.


    In the game world, he thought that the person was too good-looking, so he went up to say hello.


    However, in order to appear more mature, he deliberately controlled his emotions for fear that others would think him naive.


    But did not expect to meet here, or again when their own confusion.


    Jiang Shi looked at red hair gnashing his teeth and looked at him. He read Jiang Qingfeng''s name in his mouth. He raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m not Jiang Qingfeng."


    With that, he went over and left with his suitcase.

 Chapter 486

    But don''t want to, his figure left behind what shadow.


    Those people looked at him eagerly, hoping that he would leave soon.


    He didn''t dare move until he got a little farther away.


    But don''t want to, Jiang Shi feel behind the fiery line of sight, frowned.


    Are these people still unconvinced?


    It''s just that the martial arts master mode hasn''t passed yet. He can beat up these people.


    A group of local ruffians and hooligans, specializing in bullying people.


    He looked back and raised his eyebrows to the eyes of those people.


    Smile again, showing a pure smile.


    Those people directly hit a shiver, have pretended to faint, fell to the ground, motionless.


    Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Jiang Shi always felt that something was wrong. He took a look at Qin Feng in a daze and turned to leave.


    The memory of Qin Feng and cannon fodder is not a person.


    The reason why he just made the move was to observe Qin Feng closely.


    Just now he looked carefully, several times directly hit Qin Feng on the head, he did not fight back.


    It''s different from Qin Feng who is decisive, cruel and vindictive in the memory of cannon fodder.


    Too can pretend or he is not that Qin Feng?


    There is a trace of doubt in Jiang Shi''s heart.


    One of his tasks is to find out the killer who killed the cannon fodder at last. According to his intuition, it is Qin Feng in all probability.


    Even Jiang Qingfeng is an accomplice.


    But did not expect, now he saw the Qinfeng and memory of qinfengtian difference.


    Is it difficult to find out what major changes happened behind that made Qin Feng change?


    Qin Feng recovered and ran after him, "Oh, wait for me, I know you are Jiang Qingfeng! I remember your face


    Jiang Shi was a little impatient, "I don''t know you!"


    Qin Feng Leng for a while, some embarrassed, he set himself in the game some tall and powerful, a look is mature type.


    Compared with his reality, it feels like two people.


    "I am the moon night! Don''t you remember? "


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, this person is the moon night, is it difficult to become cannon fodder memory wrong?


    Or is this man pretending?


    Jiang Shi took his suitcase and went outside, ignoring the man.


    Along the way, Qin Feng was noisy.


    He was so noisy that his head ached. He took out his mobile phone to see what time it was, but he didn''t expect that the power had been turned off.


    His mind is blank, too bad! That man


    He is in a hurry to pull his suitcase to want to leave, but did not think that Qin Feng is a short-sighted.


    He said, "what are you going to do? I''ll go with you. Thank you for saving... "


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes were cold, he directly kicked his leg. Qin Feng released his hand as soon as he felt pain.


    He bent down to cover his legs, and when he looked up, the man disappeared. He raised his eyebrows and said, "what about people? It''s strange... "


    Jiang Shi came back in a hurry and saw that there was no one there. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    I can''t wait for him, can I?


    He dragged the suitcase, turned around a few times, did not see the familiar person, his heart has some disappointment.


    Not far away, there was a white car, in which sat a man, watching him silently.


    The man''s sharp brow wrinkled, handsome face with a trace of disgust, he untied his mobile phone, dial out the person''s phone.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is off, please redial later."

 Chapter 487

    A trace of anger appeared in the man''s heart. He pulled open his collar and looked at the man outside coldly.


    Mouth gently read, "Jiang Shi, you actually cheat me."


    When he said that word, the man himself was stunned. In his memory, no one dared to cheat him.


    However, he always felt that one person had cheated him more than once.


    His heart is a little tired, but it always raises expectations.


    The man outside, with a trace of anxiety on his face, pressed his cell phone from time to time.


    He remembers that man, like Jiang Shi''s brother. When he praised him for his good looks, Jiang Shi got angry.


    Lu Qige took back his eyes and felt that he was really crazy. Only then could he feel that Jiang Shi also liked him.


    He squeezed his palm tightly, and suddenly a sound rang in his ear. He looked up and saw that it was "Jiang Qingfeng".


    He sneered and heard that he wanted to see what the man could say.


    Knock for a while, no one rolled down the window, Jiang frowned, Lu Qige open again in the game, should be RMB players.


    He also said that he would drive to pick him up. He looked at the car nearby, and this car has been parked here.


    He looked around and bit his teeth. The man didn''t really think he stood up, so he left angrily, did he?


    He really regretted. Why did he join in the fun just now? Qin Feng was beaten when he was beaten. No matter what!


    He pulled his box, and his back was a little lonely.


    Lu Qige snorted coldly. His deep eyes crossed a dark color. He rolled down the window and showed his half face.


    "Hello."


    A deep mellow voice sounded.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes, didn''t he go?


    When he looked back, the man sitting in the car came running.


    "Lu Qige, you didn''t leave!"


    The two voices are very similar.


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes, looking at the surprise person in front of him, his cold eyes crossed with a cold color.


    If you want to cheat him, you must have done the whole play, even the voice. Why is this face?


    "Why?"


    Lu Qige''s voice was a little cold.


    Jiang Shi looked back at the man in front of him. He didn''t feel happy.


    He frowned. "What? Want to run after eating? Who''s up to me in the game? "


    Jiang Shi was a little angry. He looked at the man in front of him fiercely.


    The man did not speak, deep eyes with a trace of inspection.


    Jiang Shi''s heart is very complicated. Does he really like Jiang Qingfeng?


    After all, he used to face Jiang Qingfeng.


    He looked at the suitcase in his hand and felt a little aggrieved. Why did he come all the way to find him?


    Didn''t he say he liked himself?


    "Asshole."


    Jiang Shi turned around and wanted to leave.


    Lu Qige''s mind moved, "Jiang Shi?"


    "Call a fart."


    Jiang Shi felt that he had a bucket of bitter water in his heart, and he was risking it.


    Lu Qige blinked his eyes. It seemed that he was really Jiang Shi, but what happened to his face?


    He looked at the lonely back of the river, opened the car door, quickly walked past and held his hand.


    "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    Looking at this person''s wronged appearance in front of him, Lu Qige felt that his heart was soft.


    At any rate, I coaxed him for a while.


    Jiang Shi looked back at him viciously, "how! Do you still blame me? It''s all because of that broken game. The face setting can only be set once. My face has been used by others, and I can''t change it. "


    "OK, don''t be angry, eh ~"


    Lu Qige held the man in his arms and let out a sigh in his heart.

 Chapter 488

    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Lu Qige looked at the face in front of him. His heart seemed to be scratched. No wonder he thought the face was very strange.


    He likes that face, but he hates that person. It doesn''t fit anyone.


    Only when he saw Jiang did he enjoy it.


    Lu Qige is really double standard.


    He pushed Jiang Shi against the car door, his eyes shining with a trace of danger.


    Lu Qige raised his chin and came closer to him. "Shall I make an apology for you?"


    Jiang Shi choked. He was just angry with the man''s cold expression.


    "I..."


    Before he finished, Lu Qige bowed his head and kissed the mouth.


    Nibbling, squinting, with a trace of danger, he held people tightly in his arms, under the palm of his hand is a tough waist.


    He took out his clothes and touched the smooth skin carefully. Lu Qige rolled his Adam''s apple.


    After a long time, when Lu Qige let go of the river, he looked down at him with a trace of pink on his face and chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Shi still has some wheezing, he glared at Lu Qige, pushed him, motioned him to release himself.


    "It''s lovely."


    Lu Qige stepped back, opened the door, and put Jiang Shi in.


    When he reacts, the man is already in the car. He looks at the man with a curve on his mouth. Jiang sips his mouth.


    He was taken home by a man?


    The man noticed his sight and looked back at him while waiting for the traffic light.


    Deep voice sounded, as if the heart across a spring, "good-looking?"


    The man said to himself, "go back and let you have a good look


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth. As soon as he wanted to say something, he heard the man say, "don''t talk. I''m easily distracted."


    He swallowed his words in silence with a smile at the end of his eyes.


    After driving for half an hour, he almost fell asleep in the car, and then he got to the place.


    Parking the car, Lu Qige very gentlemanly opened the door for him, took the opportunity to hold his hand.


    Jiang Shi glanced at the man and saw the hand held by two people. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Lu Qige is still looked at them by the people''s Congress. Looking at the envy in other people''s eyes, he hooked the corner of his mouth.


    However, those people''s eyes are too hot, and the smile on the corner of his mouth fades down, sipping, blocking Jiang Shi behind him.


    Cold line of sight, those people see the man in the eyes of the rampant, as if there is a storm around, quickly took back their line of sight.


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, feel the man in front suddenly gas field become very strong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    A man''s gentle voice sounded in his ear, as if it had just been his illusion.


    Lu Qige originally ordered a restaurant for two lovers, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Shi liked Chinese food, so he ordered a restaurant temporarily.


    This business is quite hot, so we finally ordered a small private room.


    "Sorry, I''ll make it up next time."


    Jiang Shi shook, "it''s OK. It''s just a meal."


    "Good."


    Lu Qige nodded, opened the chair for Jiang Shi, washed the dishes and chopsticks, and then put them in front of him.


    Jiang Shi looked at the man in front of him and said, "how can you treat me so well?"


    "Well?" Lu Qige looked back at him, "it''s not good, there will be better."

 Chapter 489

    The waiter knocked on the door and brought up the dishes. He saw two men, who were both super handsome!


    One is young and energetic, the other is mature and sexy.


    Her heart was beating.


    "Please take your time." She blushed and looked at the river from a close distance. Her heart jumped out of her throat with excitement.


    So handsome! I''m going to ask for contact information. Will he give it to me? My cell phone! I want to take pictures!! That man is also handsome! I wish I had a husband. I cried


    "Thank you." Jiang Shi said politely.


    Lu Qige gave a cold hum and narrowed his eyes. A storm was raging in the air around him, which made people''s tail bone climb up the cold.


    He reached out and held Jiang Shi''s hand. A low voice rang out, "baby, don''t move. Be careful, it''s hot. Let me come."


    She a Leng, eyes slightly raised, to the eyes of Lu Qige, the whole body hit a cold shiver.


    Lu Qige''s eyes were as dark as the night, revealing a touch of defiance and warning. She went out holding the tray.


    "Close the door."


    Behind is a voice of indifference, she did not consciously.


    Lu Qige looked back at the people on one side and saw that there was no expression on his face. Then he put away his tusks.


    He put a piece of assorted fish on the plate in front of Jiang Shi, and the sound of the crash rang out.


    "Try it. The fish is good."


    The fish is fresh and smooth, and the entrance is full-bodied. He blinked and looked at Lu Qige in front of him.


    "Delicious."


    "If it''s delicious, just eat more. Here you are."


    He smilingly caught a few pieces of fish, some unfamiliar action, so some slow, he picked out the thorn.


    Jiang Shi looked at him and said nothing.


    It wasn''t until all the thorns were picked out that it was sent to Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    Looking at him eating slowly, he felt that the picture was very pleasant. He narrowed his eyes and rubbed his head.


    After a while, the soft broken hair turned into a mess of hair.


    Jiang Shi pinched his chopsticks tightly. He couldn''t bear it. He turned to look at the man and said, "don''t touch your head."


    "Why?"


    Lu Qi Ge came to be interested, picked to pick eyebrow, curiously asked him.


    "Why?" Jiang Shi Leng for a moment, a word blurted out, "touch head long not high."


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Qige chuckled and came closer. "You don''t have to grow up, I''ll do it."


    Instantly, Jiang Shi''s cheeks were red, and his ear tips were pink.


    He forbeared, and finally turned to stare at the man, but did not want the man to look like a play.


    Looking at him like this, the man raised his eyebrows in surprise, stood up, put his hands on both sides of the chair, and looked down at him.


    "Am I right?"


    Jiangshi body slightly back, he is not used to some strong men, he on the man''s aggressive line of sight.


    "I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    Lu Qige nodded, put away the possessiveness in his eyes, with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Well, then you eat quickly."


    Lu Qi Ge pulled his wrist and let people pounce into his arms.


    "I''m hungry, too. I''ll take a bite first."


    Lu Qige''s voice is full of enchantment. He lowers his head and kisses Jiang Shi''s mouth accurately.


    With a strong overbearing, but also a little gentle.


    He held people in his arms and touched them bit by bit. His mouth was even more red.


    He let out a sigh, it''s incredible that he fell in love with a man at first sight, and even has such a strong possessive desire.

 Chapter 490

    When he looked at the river, he opened his mouth slightly, with a bright red tongue and a thin chest.


    Lu Qige slightly frowned, too thin.


    He looked down at Jiang Shi''s collar, which he had just pulled open. The white collarbone left a pale pink.


    In the private room, the light is dazzling. Lu Qige''s shadow covers him. As soon as he looks up, he can only see a pair of dark eyes. There is a touch of desire in those eyes.


    When Jiang Shi pushed him away, a husky voice sounded, "I''m really hungry."


    "Good."


    Lu Qige let go of him and sat watching him eat slowly. There was a flash of light in his eyes from time to time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After dinner, it was dark outside.


    Lu Qige pressed people on the car door, "from time to time, let''s live together."


    What the hell?


    He put his hands on Qige''s chest and watched the man warily.


    One can easily see his eyes that wipe hot, and strong possessive.


    Jiang Shi smiles and moves in his heart. The tip of his heart seems to have been scratched by a cat.


    In the last world, Qian Yan''an also has a deep desire to possess him, but he has been repressing.


    He stretched out his hand, put his arm around Lu Qige''s neck and put it close to his ear, "aren''t you afraid that I''m a liar?"


    "Ha ha." Lu Qige chuckled, "you can cheat me out of my family, as long as you stay by my side."


    He narrowed his eyes, flashed by and showed his tusks in a fierce way.


    He roared from the bottom of his heart, possessed him, hid him, and could never let him escape again!


    Deep obsession, as if born with the same.


    He palm down, "give brother grass, want to buy anything for you."


    When the river pats that hand, "don''t enter the Zhang."


    But not really angry.


    Lu Qige smiles and pinches his ears. "OK, let''s go home."


    He opened the door thoughtfully and fastened his seat belt. These things are very easy to do, as if they have been done many times.


    Lu Qige''s eyes drooped slightly, and his car started when he stepped on the accelerator.


    It''s more than half an hour since we got back to his house.


    He lives in a prosperous place, surrounded by a variety of star restaurants, community security is also very strict.


    After entering, there is a huge garden, in which the flowers are carefully taken care of.


    Then inside is a hall, resplendent, hanging a huge crystal lamp, there are front desk etiquette at the door.


    "Good evening, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Qige nodded lightly, led Jiang Shi into the elevator and pressed the button on the 22nd floor.


    Although this is a high-rise building, all the people who can buy houses here are dignified. He bought all the 22 floors and made them into an apartment.


    All of them are designed by himself. When he takes a look at the river, he should like them.


    Lu Qige feels inexplicably that he seems to be very familiar with this person, knows his preferences, and has a strong desire for control.


    But he''s very happy?, He disguised himself as a gentle person.


    Because there has been a voice in his heart telling him that he must grasp this man slowly and not scare him away.


    Open the door, into the eye is a tassel porch, the surrounding environment layout is very warm, light blue, is Jiangshi''s favorite color.


    Even the sofa is a touch of soft pink, Jiang Shi''s mouth raised a smile, "can''t see, you still have a girl heart."

 Chapter 491

    "Ha ha, do you like it?"


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows, picked up the man and put him on the sofa.


    "What about me?"


    Men are full of aggressive breath, forehead against, hot breath intertwined.


    Jiang Shi looked up at his eyes as if he had fallen into a deep sea.


    "Do you love me?"


    Lu Qige stopped for a moment and looked at Jiang Shidian with a serious face. "Although it''s a little vulgar, I can guarantee that I can die for you now."


    Jiang Shi''s heart trembled. He didn''t think that the man loved him so much. It seemed that he was filled.


    He held Lu Qige in his arms and stuck it to his ear, "do you want to miss me?"


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows, and the aggression in his eyes was obvious, "think."


    Jiang Shi smiles, and a charming smile rises from the corner of his mouth. That face is gorgeous now.


    Narrow eyes slightly raised, revealing the dark pupil, very warped nose is a thin mouth, he raised his hand to untie one of his buttons.


    The long white finger with pink fingertips touched his clavicle, and his slender brow wrinkled, showing a pitiful expression.


    "You..."


    "Roar!"


    Lu Qige let out a low roar and directly pressed Jiang Shi under his body, his eyes staring at him tightly.


    As if he were his own prey, a touch of ferocity locked him firmly.


    His breathing was a little heavy, and there was a voice in his head that made him take the man in front of him apart and swallow him.


    Jiang Shi made a subtle sound, which fell in Lu Qige''s ears, making him restless. He held Jiang Shi''s wrist and looked up and down with fierce eyes.


    It seems to be better to decide where to start.


    His kiss with a sense of hegemony, Jiang Shi was forced to accept.


    "Ha ha." Lu Qige chuckled.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of confusion, heard Lu Qige''s words, opened his mouth.


    Lu Qige bowed his head and depended on him.


    After a long time, the two separated.


    Lu Qige looked at the body under him with a smile.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and opened his mouth unconsciously.


    Suddenly he made a movement.


    He opened his eyes wide, hugged Lu Qige''s neck tightly and scolded: "no way!"


    Lu Qige picks his eyebrows, but his actions don''t stop.


    "Ah


    Jiang Shi uttered a cry. Looking at the malice in Lu Qige''s eyes, he bit him on the neck.


    This man is really hateful. He should have done it on purpose.


    He grinds his teeth. "Take it easy!"


    Lu Qige softened his body, picked up Jiang Shi and coaxed him in a soft voice


    Jiang Shi''s mouth made a sound, which fell into Lu Qige''s ears and made him tick the corner of his mouth.


    After a long time, Lu Qige looked at the person in his arms. His white skin was a little bit reddish, and he was satisfied with it.


    It''s all his masterpieces.


    He held the man in his arms, and a husky voice rang out, "go, it''s time to go to bed."


    Jiang Shi raised his hand and put his hand on Lu Qige''s shoulder. He couldn''t understand his voice. His soft voice rang out, "aren''t you tired?"


    Lu Qige figure without a pause, put people on the soft bed, "just once."


    He put people under pressure again. Lu Qige felt that he really made Jiang shiai miserable.


    "No one will love you more than I do."


    Jiang Shi sent out a stuffy hum and widened his eyes. After a long time, his voice rang out, "OK."

 Chapter 492

    The man seemed to get Shun Mao. He grabbed Jiang Shi''s wrist and narrowed his eyes. A sigh appeared on his face.


    His movement slowed down, especially gentle.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and couldn''t help looking at him. Lu Qige felt the sight and looked down at him.


    There were two blushes on his cheek, and the one on his neck was also scarlet. Lu Qige lowered his head and bit the fruit, and the river let out a dull hum.


    "Take it easy."


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows. "Good."


    His action was lightened for a moment, and he rubbed his skin gently, as if the feather had been scratched slightly, with a feeling of numbness.


    When the river was humming, Lu Qige seemed to find something new. He gently rubbed his skin when he crossed the river.


    Hear him to send out of stuffy hum voice, Lu Qige''s mouth corners hook up a silk bad smile, "call husband to listen to."


    Jiang Shi couldn''t stand the gentle movement. He put his arms around Lu Qige''s neck and said, "hurry up, focus."


    "Ha ha." Lu Qige chuckled, "well, that''s what you said."


    When he was holding the river, there was a flash of ferocity in his eyes.


    "Well."


    The movement speeds up suddenly. Jiang Shi''s white skin is covered with a layer of pink. His rounded fingertips leave red marks on Lu Qige''s back.


    After a long time, Lu Qige looked down at the person in his arms, with a smile on his lips.


    The scarlet lips that Jiang Shi kisses, with a trace of heat, kiss on Jiang Shi''s forehead.


    He moved his eyelashes. He was so tired that he couldn''t open his eyes. He raised his hand and drooped on Lu Qige''s shoulder.


    Husky with sexy voice sounded in his ear, "Lulu, stop it, I''m so tired."


    He called him always, then called him Lu Lu, see who can disgust who.


    Lu Qi Ge Leng for a while, stretched out his hand to pinch his ear tip, this person how so lovely?


    For more than 30 years, no one has ever called him Lu Lu.


    He really likes him more and more, and really wants to keep him around forever.


    "Stay?"


    Lu Qige chuckled, and there was a fierce color in his eyes.


    Lu Qige is rich and powerful, and he has strong physical ability. Will Jiang Shi not like him?


    He put people firmly in his arms, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He had no choice but to love him.


    The next morning, the sun outside the window was shining on his eyes, and Jiang Shi frowned.


    Suddenly in front of a shadow, after a long time, he opened his eyes, Lu Qige''s palm in front of him.


    He took Lu Qige''s hand, raised his eyes, fell into a deep eye, and laughed, "good morning, Lu Lu."


    Lu Qige took his hand, put it on his mouth and bit, "good morning, I prefer you to call me husband than Lu Lu."


    Jiang Shi took back his hand. He still felt ashamed of these two words. He looked up at him and said, "you should call me husband!"


    Lu Qige rolled over and pressed him under his body, picked his eyebrows, touched his aching waist, "hmm? Who do you think is the husband? "


    When Jiang Shi''s face changed, he quickly squeezed the hand, "you are you are, OK, hurry down, dead again."


    Lu Qige turned over and held him in his arms, but his hands were firmly around his waist, "you are not heavy, I hold you."


    Jiang Shi felt the pain when he moved. He bit his teeth and said, "Lu Qige, go away."

 Chapter 493

    "Get up quickly!"


    Jiang Shi pushed him, with a trace of anger at the end of his eyes. Lu Qige narrowed his eyes and released his hand.


    You can''t bully people too much.


    Lu Qige sat on the sofa, looking at the river in the washroom, with a trace of dark in his eyes.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    His phone rings, looking at the above display is the Secretary, Lu Qige connected, the other end of the phone out of the Secretary''s urgent voice, "Mr. Lu, you have not come to work today?"


    "Well?" With a cold snort from his nose, he raised his eyes and looked at the black clock on the wall. It was already ten o''clock.


    The Secretary said, "Mr. Lu, you have two plans today..."


    "Push."


    "What?" The secretary is very surprised, eyes unconsciously opened.


    Jiang Shi heard the movement outside, bent over, stretched out a head, saw him on the phone, and drew back.


    Lu Qige raised his eyes, looked at his lovely appearance, and laughed in a low voice.


    The Secretary heard the shallow laughter, deep and sweet, beautiful let people pregnant, her face blushed.


    "President Lu..."


    Lu Qige face a cold, "pushed."


    He hung up the phone, threw it on the sofa, got up and went to the bathroom.


    Hands around, against the doorframe, with a smile on his face, "do you need my help?"


    Jiang Shi quickly bowed a handful of water and patted his face, "OK, OK."


    What can I do for you? It''s probably trying to take advantage of him again.


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything. He turned to get a clean towel and came over. He said in a low voice, "come here, I''ll wipe it for you."


    The movements are very gentle and the manners are very standard, which makes Jiang Shi a little uncomfortable.


    In this way, Jiang Shi lived in Lu Qige''s home.


    And Lu Qige also accompanied him at home for three days, received a few express, bought some decorations.


    Jiang Shi did not get out of bed during the three days.


    Jiang Shi held his waist and looked at someone with gnashing teeth. "Don''t you have a job?"


    "Yes." Someone cheekily smiles, grabs his feet, leans down and presses him under his body, "but it''s all pushed off for you."


    Jiang Shi pushed him, "you still have to work hard, otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Lu Qige raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Or I won''t be able to hold your thigh."


    "Ha ha."


    It seems that when he said he was rich, he said he would hold his thighs.


    "You come with me, you are my employee, I will pay you." Someone doesn''t really want to leave him.


    Jiang Shi blinked. This can be considered, but not now.


    He covered his aching waist and pushed Lu Qige, "I''ll have a rest for a few days before I go to work, OK? Boss


    "Good." He laughed and felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate again. He reached out and pinched Jiang''s nose, which was very upturned when he pinched it. He gave him a kiss on the side of his mouth. "I''m going to work. Wait for me to come back."


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Shi nodded in a hurry.


    Lu Qige smiles, covers the quilt for him, and puts a cup of warm water at the head of the bed for him, "remember to drink when you are thirsty."


    Then he turned and walked out of the door.


    The driver, Lao Wu, had been waiting for a long time. He looked at his boss''s face in the rearview mirror. He was in a good mood today. Lao Wu quickly recovered and started the car.

 Chapter 494

    Jiang Shi''s figure appears in the big picture of mobile phone slap, Lu Qige''s eyes with a smile, his fingers point, the picture in the mobile phone turns, Jiang Shi''s face is more clear.


    All the way, Lu Qige''s mouth turned up with a smile. He didn''t look as stern and indifferent as usual.


    "Boss, is this a love affair?"


    "I also feel that other people are in a good mood when they are happy. Maybe something good will happen to them."


    "Tut Tut, secretary, do you know?"


    One side of the secretary looked back, blinked, small face with a trace of shame, she thought of the deep laughter.


    "I don''t know..."


    "Cut, don''t say it!"


    "All right, all right, let''s go! What does it look like to talk at work? When the boss sees you like this, be careful of your skin. "


    "Oh, go, go."


    The Secretary picked up the documents in front of him, arranged his hair, and stepped on eight centimeter high heels to the boss''s office.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door


    "In."


    A low voice sounded.


    The Secretary picked up the document and went in, "boss, this is the document piled up these days. I need you to deal with it."


    "Put it down."


    Lu Qige didn''t look back, his voice was cold, and he bowed his head to deal with the documents higher than himself.


    The boss looks very lucky.


    The secretary put down the document, "boss, you should pay more attention to rest."


    Hearing this, Lu Qige raised his face and rubbed his nose, "go and make me a cup of coffee, strong."


    "Yes." The Secretary blinked with a smile on his face.


    Is it because she cares about the boss that he takes a rest?


    Lu Qige picks up his mobile phone and leans on the back chair. He turns off the screen of the mobile phone.


    A number was dialed.


    The call was soon put through.


    Jiang Shi''s voice came, "are you finished?"


    Lu Qige''s corner of the mouth raised a smile, "not yet, miss you, just made a phone call."


    The languid voice of Jiang Shi rang out, "I just woke up after a sleep."


    "Ha ha." Lu Qige chuckled, "it seems that I am too strong."


    What Jiang Shi did this morning, he saw clearly, he just woke up and called.


    Lu Qige went to the window and breathed, "I ordered food for you. Remember to eat later."


    "Well, good."


    Jiang Shi''s voice is a bit lazy, like gently scratching Lu Qige''s heart. His eyes are dark and he takes out his tablet.


    Proficient input password, call up the monitoring screen.


    Sure enough.


    Jiang Shi was sitting on the bedside, sleepy eyed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. The neckline was slightly open, revealing the dark red he left last night.


    Lu Qige squinted. His eyes were full of aggression, but his voice was very gentle. "What are you going to do in the afternoon?"


    Then the door creaked.


    The secretary came in without knocking, with a strong cup of coffee in his hand.


    She put the coffee on the table and waited quietly for the boss to finish calling.


    Lu Qige waved to her to go out.


    "Playing games? I haven''t played games for a long time, so why don''t we play together in the evening


    Leng Jun''s face was full of a smile.


    This curtain fell in the eyes of the Secretary, let her very shocked! When was the boss so gentle?


    Lu Qige looked up at the shocked sight of the Secretary, a pair of Phoenix eyes narrowed, palms covering the speaking hole.


    "Get out."


    There is a storm in the eyes, and the tone is deep and cold. The fierce cold around makes the Secretary''s legs soft.

 Chapter 495

    When Lu Qige looked down at the river in the tablet, he sat up slightly with doubts on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy?"


    Lu Qige lowered his head and said, "it''s OK. I just signed a document."


    "Oh." Jiang Shi nodded, replaced the mobile phone with hands-free and put it on the bed.


    He rummaged in his suitcase and put on a piece of clothing.


    Lu Qige across the flat, looking at the white body, his masterpiece, his eyes across the dark.


    When he saw the suitcase again, Lu Qige frowned. In his opinion, those clothes were rags, old ones were dying.


    Jiang Shi bent down and took out his game helmet, revealing his fair skin.


    Lu Qige stares at that, the corners of his mouth evoke a trace of danger, "does the baby miss me?"


    The tone is gentle, but the eyes are full of aggression.


    His fingers quickly wrote an email on the computer and sent it to his premium designer.


    Ask him to prepare some matching clothes according to Jiang Shi''s size and send them to his home tonight.


    In these three days, Lu Qige ate Jiang Shi clean from the inside to the outside, and he knew the size by heart.


    Jiang Shi put his helmet away, picked up his mobile phone and stuck it to his ear, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you


    Lu Qige looks at the person in the tablet, hooks his lips and remembers that the express that he bought two days ago should be coming soon.


    The simulated cat''s ear is worn on Jiang Shi''s head. No matter it looks or feels, it must feel great.


    By the way, there''s a tail.


    Lu Qige chuckled in a low voice, "wash up at night, wait for me to go home, I miss you."


    He across the screen, a little bit of Jiang Shiyuan rolling butt, grass, he now want to go home.


    "I''ll go back now."


    When Jiang Shi recovered, Lu Qige had hung up the phone. He raised his eyebrows and turned to the living room.


    Turn on the TV, tune a few channels, no good-looking.


    I happened to switch to an entertainment channel, and the doorbell thought.


    Jiang Shi got up and saw the takeout at the door through cat''s eye. He opened the door and brought it in.


    I don''t know what Lu Qige ordered. It smells good. His stomach is grunting.


    He went to the kitchen and took a dish to put on the plate. He tasted a mouthful of braised bean curd, and the delicious feeling exploded in his mouth.


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes.


    The voice of the hostess rang out on the TV, "recently, the Qin family invested in another film for a young model. This is also the first time that the two young members of the Qin family have appeared in the public eye after the Qin family first made public their standards for inheritors.... "


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and looked at the three faces on TV, one of which is "bright moon night", that is, Qin Feng''s face.


    The other two, one looks wild, the other is similar to Qin Feng.


    It seems that he wants to contact the Qin family and have a deep understanding. He always thinks that Qin Feng and the memory of cannon fodder are not the same person.


    When he recovered, he heard the sound of the key opening the door. He picked his eyebrows. Did Lu Qige come back so soon?


    As soon as Lu Qige came in, he saw Jiang Shi beside the dining table. He rolled up his sleeve and came over. Naturally, he picked up the bowl in Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "I''ll feed you."


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth and swallowed that mouthful of rice


    It''s only about ten minutes since I hung up.


    "I miss you."


    With that, Lu Qige raised Jiang Shi''s chin and put the rice into his mouth.

 Chapter 496

    "It''s all grown-up. I''ll give you some rice after dinner."


    Lu Qige hooked his lips and looked at him with a curve at the corner of his mouth. He took another mouthful of rice and put it on Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and said, "it''s obviously you who feed me. I''m not good at it, but I can''t eat it?"


    "Ha ha." Lu Qige chuckles, "can eat, you can eat the most."


    He looked down at the neckline when crossing the river, which made him feel cold.


    "Open your mouth."


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth, just swallow into his stomach, Lu Qige face with doting, some chagrin said, "I really should teach you to eat."


    The question mark on Jiang Shi''s face, before he could react, he saw Lu Qige holding himself in his arms.


    Bow your head and seal his mouth.


    He struggled slightly. Lu Qige stretched out his strong arm and banged his waist. He released a hand and held his hand on his shoulder.


    "Cuddle."


    Lu Qige pasted it in Jiang Shi''s ear and said softly that he liked Jiang Shi''s embracing him with a dejected look on his face.


    He really felt possessed and thought about him all the time.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi was pressed in a small space, with his back on the chair, and some of them fluttered.


    He came forward slightly and pasted on Lu Qige''s body.


    For a long time, Lu Qige let go of him, and a few silver threads hung between them.


    Jiang Shi glared at him, "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Lu Qige chuckled and held the man in his arms. "The baby opens his mouth and the husband feeds you."


    Jiang Shi rubbed his arm, with a look of disgust on his face, "don''t do that."


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows. "Don''t you like this? What about


    Lu Qige''s face was cold, and the corner of his mouth was cold. He got up and looked up and down at Jiang Shi with oppressive eyes.


    "After two bowls of rice, otherwise..." when he looked up and down the river, the meaning of his sight was not clear.


    "Two bowls, two bowls. I''m afraid of you?"


    Jiang Shipu Yi1, pinched his arm, this pair of body feel no meat, is to be a good tonic.


    When he saw a bowl full of rice, he turned to look at Lu Qige, "did you mean it?"


    If this bowl goes on, he will be seventy-eight. If there is another bowl, he will die.


    Lu Qige''s eyes crossed a touch of cunning, and then coldly put on a face, "how? Just now someone said that two bowls were enough, but now he says, "can''t eat it?"


    Jiang Shi bit his teeth and said, "I can''t finish it."


    Lu Qige looked at him thoughtfully and said in his ear, "three times tonight, I''ll let you go."


    Jiang Shi suddenly tightened his hand and pushed his shoulder, "you bastard, three times?"


    Lu Qige chuckled and hugged him, "at least twice."


    Jiang Shi touched his waist, and he was almost fine. He could get out of bed for half a day, and then he would lie down for another day tomorrow?


    When Lu Qige looked down at the thinking River, there was a trace of heat and aggression in his eyes, "don''t worry, you can''t finish the two bowls."


    "Once!" Jiang Shi stretched out a finger.


    Lu Qige shook his head decisively, "no, at least twice."


    Looking at the uncompromising Lu Qige, Jiang Shi gritted his teeth, "I won''t eat, OK."


    Lu Qige picked eyebrows, "once is OK, but you have to promise me a request."


    "What requirements?"


    "It''s not hard." Lu Qige said with a smile, "once is OK, but how about playing some tricks?"

 Chapter 497

    "Yes


    Jiang Shi happily agreed to play some tricks. He didn''t believe where he could play?


    Lu Qige''s eyes crossed and succeeded. He touched his head when he touched the river. "I''ll have dinner and play games for a while."


    In a word, he hasn''t played the game for many days.


    But he must be staring at the database, there should be no big problem.


    Jiang Shi had a meal and found out his helmet. Lu Qige also took out his helmet.


    His helmet is obviously different from others, black helmet with metal texture, with a touch of cold awn.


    RMB players are different.


    Jiang Shi went to turn his computer over again. When he turned on the computer, he was stuck in the middle of it. It was useless for him to restart it.


    The computer is dead.


    Lu Qige hugged him, "do you need a computer? What are you doing? "


    "I want to see if I can find a plug-in to change my face settings back."


    He hasn''t played the game for three days, and he can''t tell how many people Jiang Qingfeng has hooked up with his face.


    "I''ll take this." Lu Qige coughed. He didn''t say that the game was designed by him. Besides him, no plug-in can invade the database, let alone change the data.


    "Good."


    Two men entered the game with helmets.


    As soon as it''s online, Jiang Shi''s ears will think of the prompt sound of the game system.


    [nearby] Jiang Fengqing: brother, don''t play this game.


    [nearby] jiangfengqingqing: this game does too much harm to you. If it goes on like this, you will be ruined.


    [nearby] Jiang fengqingqing: why don''t you reply to my message?


    [nearby] jiangfengqingqing: it''s online. Remember to reply my message. My brother is worried about you.


    There are still a lot of news left. Jiang Shi''s eyes darkened and directly deleted Jiang Qingfeng''s news.


    He returned to his senses and just heard the rolling data on the world public frequency, "congratulations to the player Jiang Fengqing for getting the purple weapon. Warcraft Valley has passed the customs! 100000 gold coins. "


    "Congratulations to the player Jiangfeng Qingqing, No.1 in the force ranking."


    Jiang Shi smokes his mouth and opens the game board in front of him. After clicking the update, there is an additional force value ranking, and the first one is Jiang Qingfeng.


    The current level is lv28.


    Look at his rank again, he''s in the twenties.


    He went down again and didn''t find Lu Qige''s ranking.


    He turned off the game board and heard the voice of the world public frequency again. "The double wings and flying wings copy has been opened. Please go as soon as possible. The first one (team) has a chance to get the golden double wings and flying equipment."


    As soon as Jiang Shi looked up, he saw a team button on his hand. Click it to see if he could form a team of two or four.


    Jiang Shi invited Lu Qige. Lu Qige Click to agree, and two people formed a team.


    "Ding! You have a nearby message


    When Jiang Shidian opened it, it was Jiang Qingfeng who got the news.


    [nearby] Jiang Fengqing: brother, are you online? Where have you been these days? Why don''t you go home?


    Jiang Shi rolled a white eye, directly pulled Jiang Qingfeng black, no longer accept his news.


    "Double wings. Flying wings?"


    Lu Qige whispered for a while, did not expect that someone so soon triggered a copy, he looked at the river brick, "we also go?"


    He remembers that when he designed this, he set up that a couple needed to get married under the old tree to start the final task.

 Chapter 498

    "We''ll go too." Lu Qige took Jiang''s hand.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyebrows. Now Jiang Qingfeng has the highest level. They go to see off their heads.


    "I''m only in my thirties."


    He said more tactfully, opened the map, drew a point, "let''s go here, do the mission upgrade, and then go to Biyi double. Flying wing copy."


    Lu Qige raised his eyebrows and opened the military ranking list. He laughed and said, "give my husband a kiss."


    He directly pulled people in his arms and tightly sealed Jiang Shi''s lips.


    It took a long time for Lu Qige to let him go.


    Lu Qige''s mind moved. He called out his keyboard and moved his fingers.


    A light appeared on the top of their heads, shining on them.


    Lu Qige looked down at him, looking at the ripple of a touch of red at the end of his eyes, he bowed his head to kiss the eyes.


    Jiang Shi pushed him, "wait until his face changes back."


    Anyway, he thought of his face against Jiang Qingfeng, which made him feel strange.


    "Let''s go."


    He took Lu Qige.


    "Wait a minute." Lu Qige held him, "listen."


    Jiang Shi frowned with doubts on his face.


    After a while, the red bold font was active on the world''s public frequency, and the voice of the game system was particularly loud, "Congratulations, player [always] ranked first in the force list! Congratulations on lv30! One million gold coins. "


    Jiang Shi blinked. What''s the ghost of the player.


    After a while, he saw Lu Qige''s "LK gun god" turned into "time".


    "Isn''t my husband fierce?"


    Jiang Shi covered his face and said, "let''s go."


    Lu Qige held people in his arms, "don''t you want to say? I''ll wait for you to tell me in detail in the evening. "


    He threw a transmission symbol, two people a flash of light, appeared in the double wings. Flying wing copy.


    A lot of players have piled up at the gate of the replica, waiting for the valley to open in front of them. Those players watched a flash of light, and their eyes turned red unconsciously, showing a trace of envy.


    This is the transmission symbol that RMB players can afford!


    Who is so extravagant?


    When Lu Qige and Jiang Shi emerge, they gain a lot of sight.


    "Who is this?"


    "I don''t know. I look like a new man."


    "Damn, look at his name on the top of his head. Is he the one who is always there?"


    "I''ll go, really! Cow, this man! There is no name for him in the military ranking list, so he becomes the number one. I don''t know how much money he lost. "


    Jiang Qingfeng was still standing in the crowd. When he heard the hot discussion of people around him, he turned to see that it was Jiang Shi.


    There was the man standing beside him. Jiang Qingfeng recalled the rolling subtitles of the world''s public screen in front of him. This man suddenly became the first one to squeeze him down.


    Jiang Qingfeng looks at Lu Qige holding Jiang Shi''s hand. His slender Phoenix eyes are full of Jiang Shi.


    He bit his lip, and there was a trace of envy in his eyes.


    "Come on, as long as you suck that man''s luck, he will be yours!" Xiaoba''s voice is full of temptation and rings in Jiang Qingfeng''s ear.


    He turned to the side of the [moon night] and said, "my brother is coming. Let''s go and see him."


    "Good."¡¾ When I think of Jiang Qingfeng''s younger brother, I frown.


    The two men walked towards the river.


    "Brother."


    Soft voice sounded, Jiang Qingfeng face with a pure smile.

 Chapter 499

    "Where have you been these days? I''m so worried about you. "


    Jiang Qingfeng looked up at Lu Qige with a touch of worry on his face. "I''m sorry to trouble you these days. My younger brother is naughty. I''ll tell him..."


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Qingfeng carefully. Looking at the face that originally belonged to Jiang, it appeared on others, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "Oh, who are you? I love my daughter-in-law. I need you to say "thank you."


    The tone is full of disdain, the double phoenix eyes look down at Jiang Qingfeng, with irony.


    Jiang Qingfeng bit his lip and his cheek turned red. "What? You''re together... "


    Don''t know why, his heart flashed a trace of disappointment, as well as a touch of jealousy.


    Why is my brother luckier than him every time?


    The bright moon night beside Jiang Qingfeng couldn''t see it any more. He snorted coldly, "don''t be shameless. Your brother cares about you. Do you know how he spent these days? Can''t eat, can''t sleep, in addition to him, who do you think will care about your life and death? "


    [bright moon night] looking down at Jiang Qingfeng, he coaxed, "Oh, don''t be angry for this kind of person. It''s not worth being angry."


    Jiang Qingfeng shook his head, "don''t say that to him. He is always my younger brother."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi sneered, "where did you go to find me?"


    Jiang Qingfeng was embarrassed. "I''ve looked for you everywhere, but I can''t find you."


    "Oh." Jiang Shi looked at him sarcastically. In the memory of cannon fodder, his elder brother never touched yangchunshui. He never entered the kitchen several times from small to large.


    Out looking for him?


    I''m afraid I''ll go out for dinner.


    Every time he asked for money, he would ask for cannon fodder. After he left this time, Jiang Qingfeng''s money had been used up.


    "Ding! Double wings and flying wings are about to open. Please get ready. The countdown is 10, 9... 3, 2, 1. The copy has been opened. Please enter. "


    Players go up.


    Soon there were only four people left in front of the valley.


    "Brother, shall we form a team of four? After customs clearance, I can give you the gold equipment. " Jiang Qingfeng blinked his eyes and said very generously.


    Jiangshi cold hook lips, cannon fodder of this brother is a wonderful work, "no, I and my husband together."


    Jiang Shi took Lu Qige''s hand, the fingers of the two people were tightly clasped, and he deliberately shook in front of Jiang Qingfeng.


    A touch of jealousy appeared in Jiang Qingfeng''s eyes. He looked up at the bright moon night beside him. There was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. After all, the bright moon night couldn''t match the man.


    "Xiao Ba, if I take my brother''s luck, will he like me?"


    "Yes, absolutely! If you take the moon night and that man''s luck, a better man will fall in love with you. "


    Jiang Qingfeng''s heart pounded, "I want him."


    He was attracted to a man for the first time, but he couldn''t see him at all because he had only Jiang Shi in his eyes.


    Brother, don''t blame brother. From small to large, you are so lucky, you will find the one who belongs to you.


    Jiang Qingfeng said silently in his heart. He turned his head and looked at the bright moon night beside him. He held out his hand and said, "let''s go in, too."


    "Good."¡¾ He is a little excited. Since he saw Jiang Qingfeng in the real world, he has been thinking about food and tea.

 Chapter 500

    After entering the valley, it will be sent to other places immediately. You need to complete the task before you can open the next level.


    When Jiang Shi opened his eyes again, he found that he and Lu Qige were standing under a peach tree with an NPC in front of them.


    NPC''s white clothes are floating, even his hair is white, with a white veil, NPC is a little excited, "young Xia, I finally wait for you! Can you help me? "


    Two people jumped out a dialog box before, Jiang chose, there are detailed plot descriptions below, he roughly swept, finally make complaints about it, "this plot is old fashioned."


    Lu Qige blinked. Is the story old-fashioned? He likes it.


    At the beginning of the story, a rich boy wants to elope with a poor boy. They meet at midnight and leave by boat by the river.


    As a result, the children of the rich family had been waiting for the poor boy all night, but he didn''t come.


    Rich children with resentment, jumped into the cold river, incarnated as ghosts, in the river for a long time.


    The poor boy was beaten to death by the rich family, so it was impossible to keep the appointment.


    Turning into a wandering soul, he was carrying a lantern by the side of the road and asked, "young Xia, can you send me a message?"


    Jiang Shi glanced at the task. It''s not very difficult. He just wanted to go to the riverside to send a letter to the children of the rich family for NPC, so that they could clear up their misunderstanding for many years.


    NPC looks at them gratefully, "thank you very much. Please deliver the letter for me."


    Jiang Shi took the letter from NPC and led Lu Qige to the designated direction.


    After walking for a while, I saw a rolling river in the distance, filled with a black air, which made the river deep and bottomless.


    "Be careful."


    A chill rose behind Jiang Shi, and he whispered to Lu Qige.


    Lu Qige squinted and looked around. This copy was not designed by him. He didn''t expect it to be like this.


    It seems that the risk factor is a bit difficult.


    "Stand behind me later, and I''ll protect you."


    Lu Qige keeps Jiang Shi behind him.


    Jiang Shiyang raised his eyebrows and stood beside him. "If you can''t get back to the first level, do the task again."


    Lu Qige smiles, "don''t worry, with my husband, I won''t."


    He remembered that Jiang called his husband in front of Jiang Qingfeng. Why didn''t he record it?


    Maybe, try it tonight.


    Lu Qige has a bad smile on his lips.


    Jiang Shi looked at the smile at the corner of his mouth. There were some creeps on his back. He wanted to lower his facial features.


    As a result, all the tunes are 100.


    He turned to look at Lu Qige and asked, "what''s the matter? I can''t adjust my facial features. "


    Lu Qige blinked, "I don''t know."


    At the beginning, in order to do some things, he adjusted the progress of Jiangshi''s facial sense to 100%, and set it as not to be lowered.


    When Lu Qige looks at Jiang, he can also try it in the game. Anyway, it''s 100% human feeling.


    It''s exciting.


    "Next time we''ll try in the game."


    "What?" Jiang Shi looks puzzled.


    Lu Qige opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At this time, there was a sound rolling in the river.


    "Who are you? Get out of here! Or I''ll kill you


    The tone sounds murderous.


    Lu Qige frowns, some do not want to be interrupted, but the opposite NPC is a pile of data, no feelings.

 Chapter 501

    He was too lazy to worry about it. He threw the letter into the river. "He asked us to send the letter to you, saying that you will know when you read the letter."


    The river was stable for a moment, but in three seconds, the river began to roll, and the dark water fell on the bank with a fishy smell.


    "So you''re with him! I''m going to kill you! Kill him again


    Under the control of NPC, the dark and smelly river water rolls up a spray and attacks two people.


    The overwhelming river is like a flexible hand, trying to catch two people and drag them into the river.


    Lu Qige snorted coldly, and suddenly a rune appeared in his hand, flying into the air with a dazzling light.


    That Fu paper exudes a burning breath, but it doesn''t hurt much when it shines on Lu Qige and Jiang Shi.


    Pure Yang Fu, one thousand RMB.


    "Ah


    There was a scream in the river.


    Lu Qige started to sneer. A gun appeared in his hand. He closed his eyes and felt it. With his intuition, he aimed at a certain direction. "Bang!"


    "Ah, ah


    The river surges, and the sound of fierce ghosts rings in my ears. The NPC is injured and loses more than half of his blood.


    Jiang Shi smoked the corner of his mouth. How did he feel that the game had become so strange and became a fantasy game.


    By the way, at the beginning, he was shot to death by Lu Qige.


    In a word, the game can be turned into a gun fight.


    When the river came back, the battle was over, the light around it dissipated, and the dark river turned scarlet.


    Lu Qige put away his hand Fu paper, not convinced to fight until convinced.


    No matter who it is, don''t try to bully Jiang in front of him, even in the game.


    Jiang Shi laughingly looked at him, "you killed NPC, is this task finished or not?"


    "Let''s see."


    Lu Qige took the hand of the river and went to the side of the river. The river was scarlet all the time, and the smell of putrefaction came out continuously.


    It stinks. It stinks.


    Jiang Shi covers his nose and hides behind Lu Qige.


    Lu Qige''s eyes crossed with a touch of helplessness. When he went back, he would clean up the man and do something!


    A flash of light, shrouded the two of them, they returned to the white NPC in front.


    But found that there are two people, it is Jiang Qingfeng and moon night, Jiang Qingfeng excited to hold the NPC''s hand, "we will complete the task!"


    Then he let go of his hand, but he left something that swallowed Qi on NPC.


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, "system, this thing can also grab the luck of virtual characters?"


    System: "in principle, it can''t, because the characters are not real, nor are they real, unless something changes."


    System: "now I don''t know what changes. By the way, this system will eat the plunder system!"


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a touch of cunning, "eat? What''s the advantage of me


    The system was silent for a moment, "can you subtract points, or what do you want?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it later."


    When Jiang Shi regained his mind, he saw Jiang Qingfeng coming towards them.


    After seeing Lu Qige, Jiang Qingfeng had a look of joy in his eyes? Let''s finish the task together. "


    He blinked. "The reward is for you."


    One side of the [moon night] did not speak, but squeezed his palm, did not ask his opinion, which made him feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 502

    Lu Qige noticed the fiery sight. He looked up to the sight of Shangjiang Qingfeng and gave a cold hum.


    He looked down at the river when coquetry, "I''m so afraid, always help me get rid of the bad guys."


    As soon as the voice fell, Jiang Shi felt that his palm had been stuffed with several pieces of paper. He looked down and saw that it was the paper of body binding.


    He looked up at Lu Qige and couldn''t help laughing.


    "I hate it." Lu Qige bit his lip. "Remember to help people clean them up."


    He also winked.


    Jiang Shi covered his mouth and coughed. He pressed down the corner of his mouth and said, "wait."


    Jiang Shi came forward and immediately threw out the rune paper before they could react.


    A burst of light burst out, very dazzling.


    He launched his own attack, holding an orange weapon, and increased his speed by 30%. Like a ghost, he appeared beside Jiang Qingfeng.


    When the river is cold hum, dare to peep at his man?


    The attack in hand burst out, the strong attack on Jiang Qingfeng.


    Jiang Qingfeng has a look of panic on his face. He is relying on his luck to upgrade and fight monsters all the way.


    His counterattacks were too flashy to be useful.


    Jiang Shi''s figure turns away easily. The dagger in his hand sticks to Jiang Qingfeng''s neck. The cold feeling makes him stand upside down.


    "That man is mine. Don''t even think about it."


    Jiang Shi''s narrow eyes narrowed and swept over the rich warning.


    Isn''t Jiang Qingfeng a man who likes to rob others? Originally, cannon fodder was a couple with Mingyue night. Because of his involvement, cannon fodder became infamous and became a black net.


    Jiang Qingfeng''s heart is in a panic. His fingers are in a panic and want to lower their senses. He doesn''t want to feel killed any more!


    His senses were set, and he couldn''t mediate at all. His eyes were full of panic. He looked at the moon night and said, "moon, help me!"


    On the night of the moon, a touch of disgust crossed my face, and I launched my own attack. At the same time, I bought a special delivery symbol, which is the most expensive one. I can assign my teammates to go with me.


    Jiangshi keeps jiangqingfeng in front of him, and those attacks fall on jiangqingfeng.


    Jiang Qingfeng is sweating all over and lies in Jiang Shi''s arms with soft legs.


    Jiang Shi''s face was a touch of disgust, and his hand was slightly forced to cut Jiang Qingfeng''s delicate neck.


    At this moment, Jiang Qingfeng came back and didn''t feel death so close.


    Whew.


    His figure disappeared in Jiang Shi''s arms.


    NPC on one side looked at the group of human beings, with a trace of examination in the depth of their eyes.


    Wonderful, wonderful. It''s so wonderful. Human beings are really stupid.


    All of a sudden, he felt cold all over, turned his head to a pair of light amber eyes, which were ruthless and deep.


    The rampant storm around makes NPC step back. He hides so well that he is discovered by this person.


    There is something wrong with this NPC.


    Lu Qige with a look, eyes formed a layer of ice. He moved his finger, red light as thin as cicada wings, and cut NPC''s neck.


    When Lu Qige turned his head and looked at Jiang, "it''s always great. Reward it."


    He put Jiang Shi in his arms, kissing the bright red lips, looking at Jiang Shi with blurred eyes, he laughed, "really a good baby, today I want to reward you."


    A moment later, when he let go of the river, there was silver hanging between them. He looked down at his thin lips and rolled his Adam''s apple.


    I don''t know what attracted him. He didn''t have any resistance to the man in front of him.

 Chapter 503

    He narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand, slightly peeled off Jiang''s collar, revealing a section of white skin, which he couldn''t put down.


    "From time to time, give me grass or not?"


    He was close to Jiang Shi''s ear, his voice was full of temptation, and his Phoenix eyes were enchanting.


    Jiang Shi held the hand. "What do you say?"


    Lu Qige chuckled and slowly buttoned up his clothes for him. He said solemnly, "that night, I always moved a lot."


    The NPC on one side was brushed out. As soon as he saw them, he exclaimed excitedly, "young Xia, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Can you help me?"


    Lu Qige picks an eyebrow, turns to look at that NPC, the line of sight takes to examine, this time NPC looks very normal.


    He has been staring at NPC, NPC surface calm, can not see what emotion, but its palm out of a thin layer of sweat.


    If it''s discovered and cleared of data, it''s dead.


    It''s the birth of consciousness. It doesn''t want to die. It wants to occupy a body and become human.


    "Young Xia, can you send me a message?"


    When Lu Qige looked back at Jiang, he said in a serious tone: "we are doing it once."


    The river whew of red face, stare him one eye, "this but in the game!"


    Lu Qige blinked, "from time to time, I''m talking about the task."


    Jiang Shi


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes and approached with a trace of danger. "What do you think about from time to time?"


    He really wanted to do something in the game, but Jiang Shi would not agree.


    Lu Qige licked his mouth, not in a hurry. Tonight he tried to imitate cat''s ears and tail.


    The day after tomorrow, try it in the game.


    Jiang rubbed his face, pushed Lu Qige away and walked toward NPC. He directly chose yes.


    It''s another task flow.


    Walk, then go to the black rolling river, and then give the letter to NPC.


    This time, Jiang Shi chose the friendly mode and explained two sentences to the poor boy in the story.


    "No way! I don''t believe it! Unless you bring him to me! "


    The river rolled, a trace of black fog came up, and a dialog box appeared in front of the river, "do you choose to accept the task?"


    Jiang Shi frowned and hit yes.


    Two people go back, because the white NPC is buried there, can''t leave.


    Two people are looking for some mobile grass to bring NPC.


    By the time this task was completed, it was two or three hours later, and Lu Qige was full of my displeasure.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and looked at him, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s too much trouble."


    Lu Qige frowned. At the beginning of the design, he only made one request, that is, the process should be cumbersome, because he wanted to upset the players, and then let them buy the accelerator card.


    But did not think that the first toss is their own.


    "I''m too tired to walk."


    When Lu Qige looked at the river with a pair of Phoenix eyes and stars, he scattered the light.


    Jiang Shi can''t help but speed up two points. He covers his mouth and coughs. He gets the pass token from two NPCs.


    Turning to look at Lu Qige, with a trace of scarlet on his face, "or we''ll go offline."


    "Good."


    Lu Qige blinked his eyes and was busy choosing to go offline.


    When Jiang Shi retired, he was a little confused. He retired before he chose to go offline.


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Qige, who was smiling and chanting on one side, "you are too powerful to hang this."

 Chapter 504

    When Lu Qige took off his helmet and looked at the river, he turned over and pressed him under his body. He raised his eyebrows and said, "is it just that the plug-in is powerful?"


    When he looked at the river from the top, there was a deep touch in his eyes. He touched his chin, "where am I the most powerful? Have you forgotten? It''s time for you to go over it again. "


    With that, Lu Qige''s phone rang. When he looked down at Jiang, he didn''t answer.


    Jiang Shi pushed him, "don''t make trouble, someone is looking for you."


    He picked his eyebrows and lifted the lock with a stroke of his finger. He lowered his head to Jiang Shi''s ear and bit his earlobe. A vague voice rang out, "hello."


    "Mr. Lu, your express has arrived."


    "I see."


    There was a smile in the voice.


    Lu Qi Ge picked to pick eyebrow, pull the hand of river time to put in own bosom, "touch."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are smiling. His warm palms touch his skin and feel the strength under his thin muscles.


    Lu Qige is a man with style in clothes and meat in clothes. Jiang Shi''s favorite is to touch it twice.


    "I bought you a present to celebrate our fourth day together."


    Lu Qige''s deep voice rang out. His white fingers went into Jiang Shi''s hair and pressed his head in his arms.


    "What gift?"


    Jiang Shi asked curiously.


    "Curious?"


    Lu Qige looked down at him, eyes across the hasty smile, "I promise you will like it, I can''t wait."


    He stood up, raised Jiang Shi''s chin and bit the corner of his mouth gently. "Wait for me to come back."


    Lu Qige slowly buttoned up his clothes, with a trace of pink on his white ears, which had just been made by Jiang Shi.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi snorted and put away his helmet.


    Lu Qige went down to get the express and soon came back, "come and have a look at the present for you."


    Jiang Shi came over, with a little doubt on his face, found a pair of scissors, and couldn''t wait to open the express.


    "What is so mysterious?"


    Lu Qige looked down at him, with a smile on his face. He narrowed his eyes, and the appearance of Jiang Shi began to appear in his mind.


    Blush and say no.


    He couldn''t help urging, "come on."


    Jiang Shi took a look at him and felt even more strange.


    After a while, the express was finished.


    Jiang Shi looked at the things in front of him, just two, one cat ear and one cat tail.


    It''s very comfortable to feel.


    "Do you like it?"


    Jiang Shi is holding a cat''s ear. The hair on it is fluffy and soft, with a faint smell of vanilla.


    kawaii.


    He put his ear on his head and looked back at Lu Qige, "is it good-looking?"


    "Good looking. It suits you very well." Lu Qige narrowed his eyes. He felt that his heart began to get hot.


    Jiang Shi is really a goblin.


    "You try another one." Lu Qige quietly persuades him.


    Jiang Shi picked up his eyebrows, picked up his tail and looked at it, "what do you want to buy this thing for?"


    Lu Qige can''t help it. He reaches out his hand, pinches the cat''s ear on Jiang''s head, sticks it to his ear and says, "do you know what I think when I see you now?"


    He took Jiang''s hand and put it somewhere. Jiang felt his palm was hot, so he took back his hand reflexively.


    His face turned red with a bang.


    "Hooligans!"


    Jiang Shi wanted to take off the cat''s ears.


    Lu Qi Ge Lian grabbed his hand, "don''t take it down. It''s always on. It looks good."

 Chapter 505

    "Listen, I''ll give you sugar later."


    Lu Qige''s voice is full of temptation. He picks up Jiang Shi''s chin and kisses it directly.


    Nibble carefully, do not let an inch of place.


    Jiang Shi''s face turned red, and his whole body was flushed with a trace of crimson, and his eyes outlined a trace of enchantment.


    In addition to the hairy ears on his head, Lu Qige couldn''t help but feel like an ape.


    It''s not dark yet. He wants to close the door and do something.


    After a long time, when Lu Qige released the river, he looked at him with a smile, "can''t you breathe? My husband will teach you later. "


    "Hum." Jiang Shi stares at him, but the corners of his mouth are curved.


    Lu Qige rubbed his head, took out his mobile phone and turned on the camera mode.


    He held out his hand and squeezed Jiang Shi''s cheek. "Look at me."


    Jiang Shi was a little confused and didn''t respond. He felt his mouth was hot, and Lu Qige came back.


    "Click."


    A picture of two people kissing was taken.


    "Always good."


    Lu Qige held the man in his arms, chin against Jiang Shi''s shoulder, fingers moved, and set the photo as the desktop in his hand.


    In the photo, Jiang Shi''s eye tail is slightly down, with a touch of water inside, and the eye tail outlines the charm.


    The white skin is slightly suffused with a layer of pink, the thin red lips slightly open, a look of Ren Jun pick.


    Lu Qige bowed his head and his eyes were full of him.


    "It''s beautiful." Jiang Shi nodded, "can you take it down now?"


    He really didn''t expect that he would be stupid and send it to the door.


    When he saw it, he didn''t want to go there.


    "Don''t pick it, just wear it."


    Lu Qige stopped his action, picked up the cat''s tail and scratched his palm.


    "Try?"


    "No way."


    Jiang Shi refused.


    Now this thing is in Lu Qige''s hands, and the specific structure is revealed.


    This thing has no rope. It''s put in the back. You need to use your own strength to wear it tightly.


    Lu Qige rubbed the neck when he rubbed the river, and the voice of coquetry came out, "always try."


    "It''s no use calling my name."


    Lu Qige turned his eyes, "from time to time?"


    Jiang Shi didn''t reply.


    "Try?"


    Lu Qige also said, deliberately blurring the time and the trial, so that Jiang Shi didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Why don''t you answer me from time to time?"


    "All the time?"


    "All the time."


    Jiang Shi didn''t answer, Lu Qige called his name all the time and looked at him bitterly.


    Holding Jiang Shi''s clothes, he walked step by step, his mouth turned, with a pitiful meaning.


    Jiang rubbed his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qige turned his eyes, flashed a touch of cunning, "just want to call your name, in this way, I will be very relieved, will feel that you have been by my side."


    Jiang Shi shook his shoulders. "I''m tired of it."


    "All the time."


    "All the time?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded in response to Lu Qige.


    Lu Qige beamed, immediately released his hand, turned around, took his tail over and shook it, "you said, put it on and have a look."


    "What?" Jiang Shi stepped back and opened the distance from Lu Qige. "I didn''t say anything."


    Lu Qige picked eyebrows, sat on the sofa, pulled Jiang Shi''s ankle, dragged him over and held him in his arms.


    Stick in his ear gently said, "you just but personally agreed, always try?"

 Chapter 506

    "You play word games with me?" Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, provoked Lu Qige''s chin and looked at him dangerously.


    "I promise I''ll be honest this time." Lu Qige narrowed his eyes to cover the heat.


    "Oh?" Jiang Shi''s eyes are down with a trace of disdain. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his white fingers caught Lu Qige''s neckline.


    "What did you say?"


    Lu Qige''s body trembled slightly and his whole body was full of excitement. "I promise."


    Who is right about the future?


    He relaxed his body, leaned on the corner of the sofa, full of lazy breath, looking at the river, waiting for him to take the initiative.


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and leaned forward slightly, sticking to Lu Qige, "are you looking forward to it?"


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes and raised his head comfortably. "Of course."


    It looks like a thousand inkstones.


    Jiang Shi sighed, "just this once."


    "Well?" Lu Qige raised his eyelids and saw that Jiang Shi''s breath had changed. His eyes were a little dangerous. His white fingers lifted and untied Lu Qige''s coat button.


    Jiang shipian head, fingers circle, face with a casual smile.


    "All right, hurry up." Lu Qige''s deep and hoarse voice rang out. He held Jiang''s hand down.


    Jiang Shi pinched for a moment, took back his hand, looked at him funny, his eyes were full of dark, "how? Are you comfortable or am I? If you want to, do it yourself. "


    Lu Qige raised his eyelids and looked at the river in front of him like a wild cat. He grinned, "I like this temperament. Let me clean you up today."


    As soon as he turned over, he held Jiang Shi in his arms and picked up the tail.


    Putting the man on the soft bed, Lu Qige smiles and looks at him slowly.


    Looking at him condescending, eyes with a trace of inspection, as if in the selection of what goods.


    He turned Jiang Shi over and put his tail behind him. A bad smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "If you drop it, you are the only one who asks."


    Looking at the perfect body, Lu Qige rolled his Adam''s apple and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He pulled his neckline, his long white fingers slowly untied his buttons, and he leaned over Jiang Shi''s body.


    "There''s another use for this thing." Lu Qige brushed a bad smile on his face, took out a remote control from one side and pressed the button on it.


    "Hum."


    Something''s shaking so fast.


    "Well, Lu Qige, you son of a bitch."


    Jiang Shi widened his eyes, his palm suddenly grasped the bed sheet under his body, felt a burst of numbness, and the tail kept shaking.


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Qige chuckled, holding the tail with his fingertips, felt a vibration, and narrowed his eyes. "This thing is imported, and I don''t know if it''s easy to use."


    He pasted it in Jiang Shi''s ear, "please try it from time to time."


    "Well."


    When Jiang Shi opened his mouth, he would refuse.


    But Lu Qige didn''t give him the chance and immediately put his finger in.


    Son of a bitch.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a trace of tears, slightly red, outlined a trace of enchantment, he bit his lips, shaking his head.


    no way.


    Lu Qige seduced him with a smile, "this time."


    He held Jiang Shi tightly in his arms, with a satisfied look on his face, like a cat dozing with food and drink.

 Chapter 507

    Lu Qige''s eyes hang down, looking at the person in his arms, with a trace of satisfaction in his mouth.


    He stretched out his hand and touched his face when he touched the river. Looking at the weariness on his face, Lu Qige''s eyes crossed the dark.


    Jiang Shi frowned, and his whole body was aching. He had no strength. He waved and muttered, "don''t make a noise."


    Lu Qige chuckled and held the man in his arms. His chin was on Jiang Shi''s cheek and his eyes were closed.


    "Ding Ding."


    When the mobile phone rings, Lu Qige quickly opens his eyes, picks up the mobile phone and presses the mute key.


    The man in his arms frowned, turned over and fell asleep in his arms.


    No one was woken up.


    Lu Qige breathed a sigh of relief. He was really tired this time. He whispered, "hello?"


    The Secretary''s puzzled voice came from the other side, "Mr. Lu... Is it inconvenient for you now?"


    "He said


    Lu Qige frowned and didn''t have so much patience with others.


    "There''s a party for you tomorrow."


    "Push."


    He wants to do something else in the game world.


    "But..."


    Before the Secretary finished, Lu Qige hung up.


    He looked down at the people in his arms, there was no sign of waking up. He put out the light, held his hand and closed his eyes.


    early morning.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi slowly opened his eyes, eyes with a trace of confusion, narrow eyes across a trace of water mist.


    He sat up and found himself in terrible pain, especially from the waist down.


    In a flash, his white face turned to blush. Looking down, he was covered with traces.


    The traces left by Lu Qige.


    He wheezed his head, on a pair of black eyes, Lu Qige face with a smile, "baby wake up? Are you hungry? "


    Jiang Shi held the quilt and kicked the man down without saying a word.


    What a shame last night.


    To do such a thing.


    Lu Qige covers his waist and looks at him by the bed, smiling.


    A pair of Jiang Shi''s eyes made his teeth itch and his skin turned pink.


    Lu Qige''s heart is itching, "try another pattern next time."


    Jiang Shi directly picked up the pillow and threw it at him, "get out! I don''t want to see you now! "


    Lu Qige took the pillow and bit his mouth. Wei qubaba said, "I don''t love you any more..."


    Watching someone climb up from the bottom of the bed, holding the corner of the quilt, want to lift the quilt.


    Jiang Shi held the quilt tightly and glared at him, "get out."


    "No."


    Lu Qige refused cleanly.


    Such shy Jiang Shi can poke his heart more, make his heart itch more, can''t help teasing him.


    When he woke up in Jiangshi, he had already woken up.


    Having nothing to do, he took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera mode and took a lot of photos for the two people.


    Looking at the picture of Jiang, Lu Qige couldn''t help laughing. After looking at it again, he added several passwords to his mobile phone.


    To ensure the absolute security of his mobile phone, if the mobile phone falls off, he can immediately control the computer and delete the things in the mobile phone.


    Jiang Shi is his, absolutely no one can share with him.


    However, these photos can not be seen by Jiang Shi, they are absolutely mandatory to be deleted.


    Lu Qige grabs Jiang Shi''s hand and wants to be gentle. His mobile phone rings out of time.


    to spoil sb . ''s enthusiasm.


    Lu Qige was not happy. He narrowed his eyes and did not move.

 Chapter 508

    Jiang Shi''s heart heaved a sigh of relief. He could not resist such Lu Qige.


    He felt that Lu Qige had a deep obsession with him, or possessiveness, and now it was gradually exposed.


    Jiang pushed Lu Qige and wanted to take back his hand. "Answer the phone quickly."


    "No, I''m off today." Lu Qige squinted. Don''t think he didn''t know what Jiang Shi was thinking.


    He doesn''t want to leave at all.


    The phone rings noisily in his ear. Jiang Shi frowns and looks at Lu Qige indifferently. He picks up the phone, presses the answer button and puts it in Lu Qige''s ear.


    A voice came from the other end of the phone. Lu Qige narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    When Jiang Shi pushed him, he grabbed his hand and got into Jiang Shi''s arms by the way. Then he said lazily, "hello?"


    Lu Qige blinked. When he looked up at the river in front of him, his mind was not on the phone at all.


    He picked up Jiang''s other hand to play with, looking at the white palm of his hand, which was like the fingertips of flower bud, his heart was throbbing.


    There was a sense of helplessness in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    What else can we do? I love you.


    Lu Qige sensed Jiang Shi''s laissez faire to him, his heart crossed a hot, he kept trying to test, Jiang Shi''s bottom line to him exactly where?


    Lu Qige sneered. Why didn''t he find himself so possessive.


    "Hello?" There was a grumpy voice on the other end of the phone, "Lu Qige, are you listening carefully?"


    "I hear you." Lu Qige''s voice is lazy. He turns to hold Jiang Shi''s waist and touches it by the way.


    I got two eyes.


    But when he looked at it, it seemed that Jiang Shi was deliberately leading him.


    "I asked the Secretary to send the invitation to you. Anyway, you must give it tomorrow. Don''t lose my face. If you dare to lose my face, I''ll break your leg!"


    The person on the other end of the phone was very angry and hung up with a thump.


    Lu Qige immediately came to the spirit, he threw the mobile phone at the end of the bed, the quick turn over put Jiang Shi under the pressure.


    "No way." Jiang Shi said angrily. Now his legs are still soft.


    "Just once. How many times were you last night? I haven''t settled with you yet


    Lu Qige blinked, held the man in his arms, put his cheek on his neck and said, "Oh, I can''t help it ~


    Jiang Shi rolled a white eye, pushed the person on the body, no response.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched the meat on Lu Qige''s waist. He heard a dull hum from his body and let go every day.


    Jiang Shi sighed helplessly and let go of his hand. What else can he do if he chooses?


    Is it time to return the goods now?


    Lu Qige''s drooping face, a trace of radian, he squinted and rubbed the white skin when he rubbed the river, "tomorrow and I will attend a banquet, wear lovers'' clothes."


    Jiang Shi blinked. When he just answered the phone, he was on one side. He could hear clearly. There was a woman''s voice on the other end of the phone.


    "That man..."


    "It''s my sister. What''s her wedding anniversary tomorrow..." Lu Qige said with a trace of distress, "what''s a better gift to give?"


    Jiang Shi has come back. Is this the rhythm of meeting parents?


    "Shall I go?"


    Lu Qige looked up at him, "appropriate."


    He had thought of a gift for his sister, and promised to surprise her.

 Chapter 509

    Every year his sister''s birthday party, wedding anniversary, will hold a party.


    Lu Qige must take part in the three applications and five orders.


    It''s obvious that my sister hasn''t seen my brother for a long time and I want to get together.


    Secretly it is to urge marriage, change the pattern to introduce men and women to him, don''t be a single Wang.


    Lu Qige''s mouth is crooked. Now he is a famous grass owner. Naturally, he wants to let Jiang Shi show his face and let those who have a heart for him die.


    By the way, give Jiang Shi a stamp. Anyone who dares to touch him will wait for him!


    Lu Qige snorted coldly, and his whole body was full of killing and cutting breath.


    System: "host, please remember your task!"


    How does the system feel that the host has been abducted? It seems that it needs to take out some trumps to let the host do the task obediently.


    "I know." Jiang Shi sneered, his old age machine rang out, prompted to receive a text message.


    It''s from Jiang Qingfeng. He said he had arrived in G city and asked where he was.


    He was not surprised that Jiang Qingfeng came to G city. Because the moon night is here, and Jiang Qingfeng is still eyeing Lu Qige.


    Naturally, we should try our best to wait for Lu Qige''s whereabouts from the plunder system.


    In order to get more air transportation, the plunder system naturally encourages Jiang Qingfeng to come to a bigger place.


    "Will this party go with Jiang Qingfeng tomorrow night?"


    System: "yes."


    "You just wait. I don''t know if you will be surprised to see that face on the moon night." River mouth with a bad smile, bright moon night, but has been Jiang Qingfeng as the man to save him.


    "System, there is no way to control the plunder system? It has been absorbing luck to increase the strength of Jiang Qingfeng. How can I play? "


    Jiang Shi frowned, "I can''t guarantee that he has nothing else to stick to me."


    The system was silent for a moment. "OK, I''ll look for it."


    After a while, the voice of the system sounded, "this system can open the invincible golden finger mode for the host, but we need to find the most powerful person in the world to implement this golden finger mode."


    "Oh? How to be invincible? Who is that man? What do you need to do? "


    Jiang Qingfeng has a predatory system, grabs other people''s luck everywhere. In the end, he turns around to deal with him, and Jiang Qingfeng covets this man.


    When the river is over, I feel angry.


    This man, he won''t give it to anyone.


    System: "scanning..."


    "Why?" The system rang out a confused voice, "is it Lu Qige? Is he so powerful? No wonder Jiang Qingfeng is interested in him. "


    Jiang Shi was upset. "He''s mine. What are you going to do? "


    System: "in the face of Jiang Qingfeng, when using the plunder function, you need to have physical contact with Lu Qige, and use his powerful Qi to stimulate the power of the invincible golden finger."


    "And then I became immune to him?"


    System: "yes! But the plunder system doesn''t work for you alone. Others will still have an impact. "


    Jiang Shi


    Everyone has strong or weak luck. He is only immune to himself. In the end, he can''t fight Jiang Qingfeng.


    System: "as long as he uses the plunder function, you and Lu Qige are on the scene and have physical contact, their plunder function can be weakened to a certain extent."


    Jiang Shi nodded, "what else?"


    System: "the more powerful people hate Jiang Qingfeng, the weaker his ability of plundering system will be."

 Chapter 510

    The plunder system is not invincible. The more people hate it, the weaker its ability will be. It will not receive any luck, and it will gradually die out.


    System: "don''t forget to feed me the plunder system. It''s energy."


    "I see."


    Jiang Shi looked back at Lu Qige beside him, a little confused.


    In the memory of cannon fodder, there was no such person at all, and Jiang Qingfeng finally chose the bright moon night, which means that the bright moon night is the most powerful carrier of Qi.


    Is it because of the butterfly effect?


    Lu Qige looked back at Jiang''s eyes, reached out to hold the man in his arms and bowed his head to kiss him.


    He felt like he should have been with him for a long time.


    He was full of overbearing and possessive in his heart. He told him that he must lock up Jiang Shi firmly and never let him escape again.


    Absolutely not.


    He will be locked by his side forever.


    Lu Qige thought that if he had a next life, he would find him and imprison him by his side.


    Jiang Shi felt that something was staring at him.


    "It seems that my kissing skill has regressed, and I have learned to be distracted. I want to punish you well."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi stares big eyes, can only embrace Lu Qige''s neck, can not let oneself fall down.


    These two days tired to the river, so Lu Qige is very honest, at night is also the rule of sleep.


    But he must hold people tightly in his arms. When he woke up in the morning, Jiang Shi felt that he was crushed by ghosts. His eyes were bruised and his chest was red.


    Lu Qige smacked his tongue. He wanted him to have a good night''s rest before he had the strength to attend the banquet tonight.


    Although he didn''t like the beautiful river to be seen by others, he decided to sacrifice one night in order to announce his ownership.


    It seems that it''s better to do something at night.


    Jiang Shi glared at him, rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    Lu Qige eyes across a touch of heartache, after the car, he let Jiang Shi''s head pillow his legs.


    "Sleep for a while. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    The tone was very gentle. Lao Wu, the driver in front of him, was in a cold sweat. When was the boss so gentle?


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, he is really a little sleepy, or take advantage of now to have a good rest, otherwise later in the party, his whole person seems to have no spirit, afraid to leave a bad impression on others.


    With a smile on his mouth, Lu Qige looked down at Jiang and touched his hair.


    It took 40 minutes to drive to the place. After Lao Wu stopped the car, he heard his boss''s indifferent voice, but it was so small that he almost didn''t hear it.


    "Don''t talk. Let him sleep for a while."


    Lao Wu, the driver, became nervous and even breathed less for fear of waking the sleeping people.


    In the silent space, the second hand of Lu Qige''s watch on his wrist kept clicking. He frowned and pulled out the battery.


    It was quiet for a moment.


    He closed his eyes, leaned on the chair, listening to the breath of the river, his mood is particularly good.


    The party has already started for a while. Lu qingran, Lu Qige''s sister, has been looking out. The man still doesn''t appear. Her eyebrows are wrinkled. "Lu Qige, you really want me to break your legs!"

 Chapter 511

    The rapid telephone rings in the silent space. Lu Qige opens his eyes with cold eyes.


    Now he just wants to throw out his mobile phone, but Jiang Shi has waken up. He opens his eyes, and the end of his eyes is red with a trace of water mist.


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    There was a hint of laziness in his voice.


    Lu Qige''s eyes were dark, and he got through the phone, "hello."


    Lu lightly a Leng, how to feel his tone has some gnash teeth, also for a moment, she is like a point up the artillery battle.


    "Lu Qige, you are so bold! How dare you not come to your sister''s wedding anniversary


    "I''ll give you ten minutes. If you don''t show up in front of me again, I''ll go to your house tomorrow morning!"


    "Did you hear me talking to you?"


    "I hear you. I''ll be right there." Lu Qige''s tone was steady. When he opened the door and handed it to Jiang, he said softly, "be careful."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded.


    "I won''t tell you. I''ll be right there." Lu Qige light said two, will hang up the phone.


    But Lu''s scream came from that end, "ah!!! Is there someone next to you? Who is he? Make it clear to me


    Jiang Shi stood aside and was startled. "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Qige frowned, "keep your voice down. You scared him."


    Jiang Shi


    Did God frighten him.


    He''s not a porcelain doll.


    "Tell me clearly, who is he? Male or female? It''s right next to you. You ask him to answer the phone. Forget it. Where are you? I''m coming to you now! "


    Lu qingran''s voice is full of excitement. Her brother has been single for so many years. It''s not easy to have someone around him. His tone is so gentle. He seems to love him very much.


    What kind of person is this? What does it look like? Her heart is very curious.


    Now let her scratch her heart and lungs.


    "You''ll see him in a moment. Don''t worry." Lu Qige hang up the phone decisively, a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Let''s go. She should be in a hurry."


    "Well." Jiang Shiqiao nodded. He held out his hand to Lu Qige. Lu Qige picked his eyebrows and clenched his hand.


    Jiang Shi, like a little daughter-in-law, was led by Lu Qige.


    He is in a mess now. After all, he can see that the man is Lu Qige''s sister. Listening to this tone, he should be a close person.


    What if his sister doesn''t like herself?


    Jiang Shi is biting his mouth. What he has now is nothing. He has a long face and can still see it.


    When Lu Qige turned his head and looked at the quiet river, he saw his tension at a glance, and he felt a little happy.


    He pinched Jiang''s hand and said, "what? Nervous? "


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, "do you think she won''t like it..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Lu Qige.


    "Don''t worry, I must like it."


    Looking at him like that, it seems that he is the man I like, the best in the world.


    Jiang Shipu said with a smile, "are you so confident? It will be said that you are possessed. "


    Lu Qige shook his head. "It''s a lust fan. Ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law. Besides, you''re not ugly."


    He was very pleased with his growth.


    Jiang Shi relaxed a little, then remembered that it was his sister''s wedding anniversary, "I haven''t prepared a gift yet."


    All blame Lu Qige for making trouble. He has no spirit this day.

 Chapter 512

    What a fool, Lu Qige chuckled, led Jiang Shi into the elevator and pressed the number of floors for the banquet.


    He slightly side of the body, close to Jiang''s ear, said softly, "the gift has been ready, she will definitely be happy to jump."


    Listening to him, Jiang Shi was curious about what gift he had prepared.


    "What is it?"


    "Want to know?" Lu Qige raised his eyebrows and said, "wait."


    When Jiang Shi opened his mouth to say something, he heard a "Ding" sound and the elevator opened.


    Outside stood a woman with apricot eyes and melon seed face. Her face was painted with delicate makeup. When she saw them, her face was full of joy.


    She came quickly. "Coming?"


    Then he looked carefully at the people beside Lu Qige, nodded while looking, and made a voice of regret, "tut tut."


    When Jiang Shi heard the voice, he was flustered. He squeezed Lu Qige''s hand tightly.


    This should be Lu Qige''s sister, Lu Qingwen.


    He whispered, "good sister."


    The elder sister who hears the cat''s cry is good. Lu Qingwen''s heart is hit. She suddenly looks up at Lu Qige, "well done!"


    Jiang Shi was a little confused. He blinked and looked up at Lu Qige with question marks on his face.


    Lu Qige looked at him and his heart softened.


    "That''s nature."


    Also with a hum, if there is a tail behind, it must be up. The tone is as proud as you are.


    "I''m very satisfied with this sister-in-law!"


    "Well, it took me a long time to prepare for your wedding anniversary to find such a daughter-in-law."


    Jiang Shi


    Is he a gift for his sister?


    No wonder.


    I didn''t see him carrying the present.


    Lu lightly on the river when the eyes, immediately the whole person become a lady up, "brother and daughter-in-law, go in to sit down, I introduce brother-in-law to you."


    Jiang Shiwei smiles, "OK, thank you, sister."


    Two people followed behind, he looked at Lu Qige with a smile, raised eyebrows.


    As soon as they went in, they received all the people''s eyes. Some were not clear about the reason, some were eager, envious, and some were pitiful and envious.


    One of them is jealousy, which is very obvious. Jiang Shi turns his head and looks at Jiang Qingfeng.


    Next to it is the moon night - Qinfeng.


    Many people recognize Lu Qige. Although he is a little old, he is 31 years old, but he is the president of a listed group.


    Although it is a game company, its assets are tens of billions, and its games are popular all over the world.


    It is said that a holographic game is still being developed recently, and many people want to get involved in this project.


    Hear the whispers of people around, Jiang Qingfeng''s eyes across a hot, he quickly bow.


    This man is so powerful!


    In his mind, Xiao BA''s voice screamed, "come on! Come on! I want their luck! As long as you get their luck, no one in the world can resist you any more


    "Beautiful men fall in love with you, go out to check money, good luck every minute to let you climb the peak of life!"


    Jiang Qingfeng is a little excited.


    "Well, who is that man?"


    "That''s why I can stand beside President Lu. Are they holding hands? "


    A man exclaimed.


    Everyone looked at the hand they were holding.


    Lu Qige hooked the corner of his mouth and held Jiang Shi in his arms. "This is my daughter-in-law, for a serious introduction."

 Chapter 513

    There was an exclamation from all around.


    How is that possible?


    They have been paying close attention to President Lu. When did they hear that a man appeared beside him?


    It seems that I like it very much.


    People with uneasy thoughts hide in the dark with jealousy in their eyes.


    The sight around him was very silly and uneasy.


    Lu Qige gave a cold hum, slightly side body to block in front of the river, cold vision and those people on, let those people behind a cool.


    See those people''s vision back, all the thoughts are hidden in the heart.


    Lu Qige this just satisfied took back the eyes, holding the hand of river time, came to a more dim corner.


    However, Lu Qige has his own domineering power. Even in the dark corner, he still makes many people peep.


    He frowned at the river.


    "Ten minutes later, we''ll leave." Lu Qige took up a glass of champagne and handed it to him.


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi took a sip and put it aside.


    And the host of this banquet Lu gently found his dear husband, want to tell him the good news, but saw his husband was surrounded by a group of people, mouth constantly pouring wine.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled, her face across a trace of anger, damned Lu Qige, with the object also don''t know to say earlier, so she doesn''t have to do this party.


    She went over and wanted to save her husband, but the group of people were still reluctant. They were all business partners, and it was hard for Lu to tear her face.


    She looked at her husband, with a trace of drunkenness in her eyes, and she was distressed.


    After she turned around, she saw Lu Qige at a glance. There was no way. He was still obvious even in the corner.


    She murderously walked over, "Lu Qige, look at what you''ve done!"


    Lu Qige didn''t know, so he raised his eyebrows. "I didn''t do anything. You don''t want to rely on me."


    Jiang Shi blinked.


    "Hum." Lu Qingqi''s not light, "you''re so happy to say! You have a partner, why don''t you say it earlier? I won''t hold this party. If I don''t, my husband won''t be bullied by them at all! "


    Lu blinked. "So, you have to make it up to me."


    "Oh, no way." Lu Qige took Jiang''s hand and planned to leave.


    "Stop." Lu lightly''s eyes show a touch of resentment, she closely looked at her brother''s back, eyes across a touch of cunning.


    "Well, I invited Miss Wang, Miss Li and master Xu to this banquet..."


    "Brother and daughter-in-law, you must not know?"


    Lu blinked his eyes and wanted to go on.


    I saw Lu Qige brush a, standing in front of her, "say, what do you want to do?"


    "Hey, hey." Lu gently face with a decent smile, "help your brother-in-law block wine, sister know you are not drunk."


    Lu Qige rubbed his head, "OK, your activities are not allowed to call me in the future."


    The three people mentioned just now are famous Lu Qige Toufen. Every time his sister wants to do something, if he is allowed to come, the three people will try their best to participate in this activity.


    Before he did not like people, the three people make a little fuss, he will be watching the play, and did not mind, annoyed, he directly turned away with a cold face.

 Chapter 514

    This time, he doesn''t want to disturb Jiang, otherwise he will be very angry.


    It''s really because of him, otherwise Lu would not have held so many banquets.


    When Lu Qige looked down at Jiang, he gave him a kiss on his mouth. "You wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and squinted at Lu Qige.


    Lu Qige laughed and touched his head. "Tonight, I will explain it carefully."


    Then he patted Jiang''s butt.


    Jiang Shi pushed him directly, "hurry up, don''t let my sister wait."


    Secretly turned a white eye, Lu Qige playing hooligans is really more and more handy.


    Lu lightly nodded with satisfaction on one side. This younger brother''s daughter-in-law really knows the general situation.


    As for the three people, she would kindly help her brother to solve it. Anyway, she would not let them disturb the sweetness of the couple.


    Lu Qige takes Jiang Shi with him everywhere, but this time it''s different. He takes a glass of wine and walks towards the group of people. He chooses a position and can see Jiang Shi as soon as he raises his eyes.


    Those people said hello to him with a smile. They called President Lu with a smile.


    If you say it, it''s a pit, then a pit. If you accidentally fall in, you can''t get up.


    Lu Qige smile, drink a drink, put those problems to block back.


    "Cooperation is not urgent." Lu Qige turned his eyes and looked at the old foxes, "after all, the strength is equal, so that we can cooperate more happily."


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were always looking at a place where a person with outstanding posture stood.


    Jiang Shi took a sip of the glass of wine, lost his eyes, and brought himself a plate of cake in front of him.


    The small cake is soft and glutinous. Bite it down and leave a fragrance on your lips and teeth.


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes comfortably and leaned on the sofa. His white face loomed in the dim light, but it made people around him look more eager.


    Lu Qige rolled his Adam''s apple and sipped the wine.


    Such a little daughter-in-law is really interesting.


    The white face showed a touch of simplicity, but because of drinking wine, there were two blushes on the cheek.


    Fingertips like buds, twist a piece of cake to the mouth, the tongue also licked his lips.


    In the dark corner, he was looming, but it made his actions more charming.


    Lu Qige suddenly felt hot and dry all over. He reached out and untied his first button.


    He drank all the wine in the glass and took another one.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Qin Feng, a bright moon night entangled by foxy friends, managed to get rid of those people and hurried to Jiangshi.


    "Why don''t you tell me here?"


    A pair of familiar appearance, straight sat by his side.


    Looking at the beautiful face, Qin Feng suddenly felt hot and dry around, and some tongue dry mouth dry.


    He wanted to reach out and touch the man, kiss the man, and hug the man.


    In the game, he has promised himself to be his boyfriend, so he is now his boyfriend. Shouldn''t it be too much for him to do these things?


    "Go away." Just as Jiang Shi opened his mouth to say a word, Qin Feng pasted it.


    It''s half dead to pay close attention to Jiang Qing''s atmosphere. How can all men love his face?


    In addition to face, what else can Jiang Shi compare with him?

 Chapter 515

    Lu Qige, as soon as he looked up, saw his daughter-in-law had been eaten tofu. He was full of rage and cruelty in his eyes.


    He banged his glass clear and loud, and the group of people who were talking beside him were startled.


    Lu Qige strode past, Meng pulled Jiang Shi into his arms, a low voice sounded, "the teacher did not teach you, do not talk to strangers?"


    "Well?"


    From the nose cold hum out, tail, slightly up, a threat.


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, he heard Qin Feng stand up and hold his hand.


    Eyes stare big, ferocious looking at Lu Qige, "who are you? Let him go! This is my man


    "Oh?"


    When Lu Qige looked down and stared at Jiang, he whispered in his ear, "I shouldn''t let you get out of bed. You wait for me tonight."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes widened, "no! I don''t know him at all


    "Ha ha." Lu Qige chuckled. Of course, he knew that Jiang Shi had nothing to do with the man in front of him, but he was angry and couldn''t restrain his jealousy.


    Now the vinegar jar has been overturned, and his whole body is filled with a sour smell.


    Lu Qige looked at Qin Feng and hummed coldly, "dare to rob people with me, is Mao long?"


    His palm is very hard, fan over with a gust of wind, heavy on Qin Feng''s wrist, let him eat pain.


    When Qin Feng heard this sentence, his face turned pale and blue. He covered his wrist and cried out: "you robbed other people''s boyfriends, you still have reason, don''t you?"


    "Cluck cluck."


    Jiang Shi heard something ringing. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lu Qige''s face was cold, his eyes were raging cold, and he grinned to himself.


    Suddenly on a pair of black eyes, "call husband."


    Jiang Shi''s face flushed and fell into Lu Qige''s eyes, which made his heart suddenly move.


    The party didn''t know when it was quiet, and everyone was staring at the three people, with a good look in their eyes.


    Around the quiet, everyone clearly heard the sound, "call husband."


    Lu gently looked at the scene in front of her, holding her husband''s arm tightly, a burst of excitement in her heart!


    Shit, what''s she so excited about?


    However, she was still excited.


    Jiang Shi looked at his eyes, then hung down again and put his two hands around his neck.


    Crispy voice sounded, "husband."


    The voice clearly fell in everyone''s ears.


    Lu lightly excited in chopped feet, in a moment she returned to the appearance of a lady.


    She''s a sister. Be reserved.


    Lu Qige smiles. His eyes are dotted with thousands of stars. He lowers his head and kisses the person in his arms.


    Lu Qige hugs Jiang Shi tightly in his arms, and the red face is also buried in his arms, except that he doesn''t show anyone.


    He raised his head and sneered, "you are not as handsome or rich as me. Dare you dig my corner?"


    There was a sneer on his face, "beyond measure."


    He turned his head and looked at a fat man beside him, "the right to use the game can be given to you. Come to our company tomorrow."


    The man didn''t react. After three seconds of stupefaction, a touch of ecstasy appeared on his face. "Yes, thank you for giving me this opportunity!"


    After those people react, they are jealous of that man one after another!


    That man has always been the enemy of the Qin family.

 Chapter 516

    This is red. Naked anger!


    There are several Qin family eyes with anger, looking at Qin Feng, eager to go up a bite to kill him.


    It''s not easy to catch the chance to meet Lu Qige. I don''t know how much wine I drank with him. I finally get a chance. Now it''s all ruined by him!


    Chen Feng feels the eyes around him, as if he is an idiot and wants to compete with Lu Qige.


    He rubbed a flame in his heart and looked at the two people in front of him angrily. When they rush up, they drag the river.


    "I have money, too! Why don''t you tell me the truth, I''m not your boyfriend? You have promised me in the game


    "Tell me, tell me the truth, this man threatened you, didn''t he? As long as you say it, I Qin Feng is desperate today, and I will not let him go! "


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes. He hated people coveting his things.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Qin Feng''s arm. His strength was so strong that Qin Feng''s face turned pale and his forehead was covered with a cold sweat.


    "Get your hands off me."


    "No!"


    In anger, Qin Feng is not willing to be outdone. He would rather bear the pain than let Jiang Shi tell the truth.


    His voice trembled a little. "You... You say it, does he force you?"


    A white and cool hand covered Lu Qige''s hand, "let him go."


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes. When he looked at the river, his eyes were a little dark.


    He told him clearly that he was angry.


    Jiang Shi pulled his clothes again. Lu Qige gave a cold hum and released his hand.


    There was a chill all over.


    If Jiang Shi didn''t coax him well, he would never forgive him easily.


    Qin Feng fell to the ground and held his arm. He didn''t dare to move.


    He laughed. "Don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not Jiang Qingfeng, I''m his brother Jiang Shi."


    "What?"


    Qin Feng''s brain crashed on the spot. He knew what each word meant, but the combined fact made him unable to react.


    His face is obviously Jiang Qingfeng''s. why do you say he is my brother?


    "Well, don''t make any noise. I''ll buy you that purple outfit. "


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi smiles, with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Mingyueye falls in love with Jiang Qingfeng, but Jiang Qingfeng has been using him. They have established their relationship with each other, and they still haven''t told him this fact.


    Jiang Shi pointed to Jiang Qingfeng in the crowd, "does that person look familiar to you?"


    Jiang Qingfeng''s back was cold and he wanted to go into the crowd, but the crowd stepped back and exposed him.


    He stood in the same place, motionless pinched his palm, he looked up to see the disgust in Qin Feng''s eyes.


    "Yes."


    Qin Feng quickly takes back his eyes.


    "He is Jiang Qingfeng."


    Jiang Shi sneered and touched his face. "When playing games, he used my face. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "How can it be?"


    Qin Feng quickly shook his head. How could the person he liked be the one he hated most in the game?


    There was an exclamation from the people around.


    "What''s the game? It looks so bloody and wonderful


    "God, I didn''t expect that Lu Qige would be the main character in it!"


    "Tut Tut, what''s this? The elder brother used the younger brother''s face to tease the man in the game. As a result, he met him in reality and didn''t dare to admit it? "


    "Is it the elder brother or the younger brother?"


    Someone in the crowd urged, "and then what?"

 Chapter 517

    "Shut up, it''s so noisy."


    Lu Qige cold swept those people, those people dare not unscrupulously watch the play, his mouth closed tightly.


    Looking up at Jiang Qingfeng in the crowd, his eyes are filled with disdain and a trace of disgust.


    It''s this man who uses his daughter-in-law''s face to hook other men.


    Touching Lu Qige''s disgusting eyes, Jiang Qingfeng feels that his heart is extremely uncomfortable, and his heart is cut off piece by piece, sour and rising.


    When he looked up at the river, there was a cry in his eyes. He knew what he was saying.


    When Jiang turned his mouth, did he think he was the original cannon fodder?


    Jiang Qingfeng is relying on his identity as the elder brother of cannon fodder to ask cannon fodder to do many things against his original intention.


    Mutual face is also, he fell in love with the moon night, in reality, face base, also let cannon fodder impersonation.


    Until the cannon fodder day and night together, fell in love with the moon night, and then jumped out that he robbed his brother''s boyfriend.


    Let the cannon fodder become the whole network black, even dead in a muddle headed, even the murderer can not be found.


    While his brother went on a tour, he didn''t even collect the body for cannon fodder.


    "Fool! You have luck. What are you afraid of? " Xiao Ba is dancing in Jiang Qingfeng''s mind.


    "Hurry to explain clearly, and make the black one white. If those people are disgusted, it''s not easy to take it!"


    Qi Yun is invisible and invisible. It comes from people.


    Once those people hate him, even if he snatches those Qi Yun, Qi Yun with the smell of hating him will not become him, and the industry can not be used by him.


    Jiang Qingfeng clenched his teeth, quickly raised his eyes, pure eyes with a trace of tears, "brother, you tell the truth! Brother... "


    With a trace of supplication on his face, he looked pitiful to others.


    Who is Jiang Shi?


    He is not cannon fodder, and he never regards Jiang Qingfeng as his brother.


    He sneered, "the truth? What I''m telling you is the truth. When do you want to deceive yourself, I''ll always carry the blame for you. "


    "Say it, just say it. Anyway, she has no evidence!" Plunder small eight hate iron not steel said, "you look at that man, you are looking at the people around! It''s because he hates you. Don''t you fight back? "


    Jiang Qingfeng raised his eyes, and all the people around him looked with a trace of disgust at the good play and the naked.


    Qin Feng and Lu Qige are the same. Jiang Shi''s eyes are full of sarcasm and disdain.


    Don''t blame Jiang Qing for his ruthlessness.


    "Brother, what you said is false, because you have no evidence. I''m sorry, brother can''t help you carry the black pot this time."


    He looked at Qin Feng with a trace of apology, "I''m really not Jiang Qingfeng."


    He will compensate Jiang Shi in the future, but now he hasn''t taken away all the Qi of Qin Feng, so he can''t lose Qin Feng.


    One side of Lu Qige severely frowned, eyes with bad, eyes of disgust is about to turn into substance.


    He put his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder. "I''ll take care of him."


    As soon as his eyelids were raised, he glanced at Jiang Qingfeng, "you said that if there is no evidence, there will be no evidence?"


    Jiang Qingfeng was in a panic.


    The plunder system said with disdain, "what are you afraid of? After a while, you can send a text message to Qin Feng and let him play the game. We''ll take away all his luck. "

 Chapter 518

    Before, he was fishing for a long time, so he didn''t take away Qin Feng''s luck.


    But now Qin Feng can only give up.


    "When you do, explain it carefully, and don''t let him hate you, otherwise we won''t be able to get Jiang Qingfeng''s luck."


    "Plunder system small eight threatened," can''t get his luck, then you will be very unlucky, go out will encounter a car accident. "


    Jiang Qing''s heart trembled. He had a car accident. The car ran over him. All the bones were broken. The blood would erupt from his skin. It was painful to think about it.


    He looked up at Lu Qige, "I know you are facing him, but you can''t slander me."


    "Oh."


    Lu Qige lowers his head and takes out his mobile phone. He points his fingers on it and turns to look at Lu lightly. "Is there a player?"


    "Yes." Lu gently nodded immediately, but he was still a little excited. This play is so wonderful. It''s like the eighteen bends of the mountain road, one after another.


    She immediately ordered someone to borrow the player from the hotel below.


    After a while, he came back with a heavy player in his hand. After he plugged in the power, Lu Qige connected his mobile phone.


    He waved to Jiang Shi, "come here."


    Jiang Shi walked over and quietly watched him fiddle with all this.


    Click a few times, Lu Qige toward the river smile, "put your hands here."


    Jiang Shi didn''t doubt that he was there. He put his hand on his mobile phone.


    A green code suddenly appeared on the mobile phone, connected to the player, and quickly appeared in front of everyone.


    The code flashed by. When those people reacted and wanted to use their mobile phones to record videos, the code disappeared.


    Those people secretly chagrin, only one step away from the game code, as long as you get his game code, you can develop a game.


    At that time, the game will no longer be his only family.


    Soon appeared a video, Lu Qige cold hook lip surface ridicule, "without the player''s permission, we are not allowed to pry into privacy."


    There is a video above, in which Jiang Qingfeng appears in the game interface, scans his face, and then exits.


    Then came a man, is Jiang Shi, he put other information input good, click to start the game.


    Lu Qige held Jiang Shi in his arms, and his deep and mellow voice rang out, "do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    When he looked down at Jiang, "I am the developer of this game."


    "No, no, no, no way!" Jiang Qingfeng''s face was flustered, "you are invading privacy like this!"


    On Lu Qige''s smiling eyes, he was more flustered and said: "even if my face is used by him, how do you know that account is always used by him? He''s back for me again


    Everyone around him laughed, as if the question he asked was idiotic.


    Qin Feng stood up. He looked at Jiang Qingfeng strangely and explained: "this game is a real name system. After entering the face, it can''t be changed for life. Every time you log in, you have to use the brain wave. If the brain wave is different, you can''t log in absolutely."


    When the game was originally designed, it was because players wanted to be beautiful and handsome that it was set up to change their faces for the first time.


    But after the face changes, how can I log in? Based on your brain waves.


    Later, if you want to change your image again, you have to spend a lot of RMB.


    It can be said that there is no business without fraud.

 Chapter 519

    Lu Qige''s abacus crackles, the game screen is beautiful, everyone can have a real experience.


    Even in the game, you can get married and even turn off the lights at night.


    With these points alone, we can attract a large number of people to smash money and practice numbers.


    To be satisfied in the game, not only the spirit, but also their body will be satisfied.


    Satisfaction from the depths of the soul.


    Jiang Qingfeng''s face turned pale. He grasped his hand and lowered his head. He did not dare to look at those people''s eyes.


    Around the issue of steal laugh, word does not fall into his ears.


    "What a shameless man! Use my younger brother''s face to hook. Lead a man, but I dare not admit it! "


    "Yes! This kind of man is too insidious. I don''t know who will take a blind eye on him! "


    "No! No Jiang Qingfeng suddenly looks up and stares at those people with red eyes.


    "I didn''t hook anyone!"


    He roared.


    The status of the men and women around them is not low, and they can even be said to be the favourites of heaven. They have seen a lot of dirty things.


    At a glance, you will know what kind of heart this brother ANN has.


    "Ha ha, do you care what I think? Don''t do anything if you have the ability! "


    Jiang Qingfeng stood shivering in the crowd with a trace of helplessness on his face.


    He looked around, to a pair of dark eyes, there is no emotion, even with a hint of irony.


    Jiang Shi was held in his arms by a man and seemed to notice his sight. Lu Qige raised his eyelids and took a look.


    Only one eye.


    With a gloomy chill.


    Disdain, very disdain.


    I feel dirty at a glance.


    He sidled to block the view.


    Jiang Qingfeng''s face turned red and his whole body trembled with anger.


    Sarcasm?


    How can Jiang Shi ridicule him?


    What right does he have to mock him? Clearly he did nothing, all this is because of him, he just came to this end!


    Jiangshi!!


    At this moment, Jiang Qingfeng''s heart is full of hatred, as well as hatred for men.


    Why did he do this to him? He was Jiang Shi''s brother!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Xiaoba''s voice screamed in Jiang Qingfeng''s mind, "what''s the matter? My luck is gone


    "Come on!! Come on, I want luck


    Xiao BA''s angry voice rang out, "it''s all your fault. If you are not careful, you can''t use your luck!"


    Jiang Shi hated him, Lu Qige hated him, and Qin Feng also had some disgust in his heart.


    The eyes of the people around him were full of irony and disgust.


    At this moment, Xiao Ba vomited out his breath.


    It''s a pity!


    As long as I knew that it would not rest, I would digest those Qi movements and turn them into my own!


    The Qi transport of digestion, which is its own, will never spit out again.


    Jiang Qingfeng is hurt by Xiaoba''s head, but he knows that his luck is not good, otherwise the plunder system will not be like this.


    In this way, his eyes crossed with a touch of resentment, and was watched by Qin Feng.


    When he was stunned, his heart was disgusted. But he looked at Jiang Qingfeng''s pale face and felt soft.


    Does this man really like Jiang Qingfeng for several months?


    He looked up at the eyes of the people around him, with a strong malice.


    That vision makes him a big man have no face, blush.


    At this moment, his mood is very complex, hate him, but he is the person he likes.


    He went over, took Jiang Qingfeng''s hand and said in a low voice, "go!"

 Chapter 520

    Jiang Qingfeng and Qin Feng pull, run away, the back in everyone''s eyes is so embarrassed.


    Jiang Qingfeng looked up at the man''s back, he thought, finally there is another person who cares about him.


    At the other end, Lu Qige is full of my uncomfortable breath. Those people want to weigh their weight when they want to watch the excitement.


    When Lu Qige pulled the river, he went back to the car and put the man on the back chair with a low voice and a trace of displeasure


    Jiang Shi picks his eyebrows. He knows what Lu Qige hates.


    He is some funny, stretch out a hand to embrace Lu Qige''s neck, put soft voice to coax, "well, don''t be angry."


    Lu Qige snorted coldly, stuck it in his ear and said, "no, you have to..."


    "Otherwise, my young heart was hurt!"


    Jiang Shi''s face was a little red. He took a look at Lao Wu, the driver who was standing outside and didn''t dare to get on the bus. Lu Qige gave a kiss on his face.


    "Well, we''ll talk about it when we get home."


    "No way," Lu Qige reluctantly got two more kisses, which made Jiang Shi''s clothes messy. Then he stopped.


    Holding people in his arms, Lu Qige opened half a window and said, "go."


    The driver Lao Wu shook his body and responded quickly. He opened the door and came in, only daring to look at the front.


    I didn''t dare to look back.


    When the car was driving at a constant speed, Lu Qige opened a little window, and the cold wind came in and patted him on the face.


    He squinted and suddenly said, "stop the car."


    The driver, Lao Wu, was startled and immediately stepped on the brake, "boss?"


    There are two figures pestering outside. They are Jiang Qingfeng and Qin Feng.


    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes, a trace of danger flashed inside.


    Those two people don''t know what they are talking about. Jiang Qingfeng runs away angrily.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Qige mouth hook hook, put Jiang Shi in his arms, "nothing."


    "Oh."


    Lu Qige looked at Qin Feng''s figure, with a faint displeasure in his heart. When he looked down at the river, "there''s something to deal with, wait for me."


    Then he opened the door and went down.


    Lu Qige sneers from the corner of his mouth. Zeng Liang''s shoes make a clear sound. Qin Feng looks back after hearing the sound.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lu Qige picked to pick eyebrow, what didn''t say, he carefully looked at Qin Feng, "you like this son, dare to rob my person?"


    With that, Lu Qige kicked hard and directly on Qin Feng''s knee.


    He directly kneels on one knee, with a cold sweat on his forehead. He struggles to look up at the man in front of him.


    Lu Qige had a cruel smile on his face.


    Qin Feng didn''t want to show his weakness. He said sarcastically, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that Lu Qige was a Yin man behind you?"


    "Ha ha." Lu Qige smiles with a touch of ferocity in his eyes. His arms bend up and beat Qin Feng on the back.


    "Plop."


    Qin Feng directly lies on the ground with his cheek on the ground. He wants to lie down and is trampled by Lu Qige.


    "I warn you, he is mine, and Jiangshi is mine!"


    Lu Qige''s eyes are gloomy. He looks down at Qin Feng.


    "Ha ha."


    Qin Feng sneered and turned his head to look at him, "Why are you afraid? You''re afraid I''ll take him? Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to be afraid of it! "


    Lu Qige was upset. "If you don''t look at your virtue, Jiang Shi can''t see you even if he is blind."


    He was just jealous, but he could see clearly in front of him, and he put out his hand.

 Chapter 521

    Lu Qige narrowed his eyes, with a strong breath. He beat Qin Feng without hesitation.


    Boxing to the meat, specifically pick the most painful place on the body to fight.


    Qin Feng''s mouth is reluctant to cry, "wait for him to see your true face, will leave you!"


    "Oh."


    Lu Qige put more force in his hand and beat the corner of his mouth black.


    And the hand that touched the river, Lu Qige did not let go.


    People are hit to the ground, there is no counterattack.


    "It''s just a warning. Try it next time."


    Lu Qige''s cold face.


    Condescending, disdainful looking at Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng sneered and curled up on the ground. He shook his mouth and said, "Oh."


    Lu Qige strides away with a smile on his lips.


    When he got back to the car, his palm was cold when he touched Jiang. He frowned, "what''s the matter? catch a cold? What''s wrong with you? "


    "I''m fine, but it''s windy."


    Jiang Shi blinked. There was a light in his eyes. Looking at Lu Qige, he felt itchy.


    Lu Qige put his hand on his head and found that there was no fever. He was relieved and rolled up the window.


    After returning home, Lu Qige went to boil ginger tea. He was relieved to watch Jiang Shi drink it honestly.


    "You are really a canary. How can you live without me?"


    Jiang Shi blinked. Looking at the man in front of him, he suddenly felt a throb in his heart.


    He will leave when the task is finished.


    This task should be fast.


    "System, is there any way I can stay?"


    The system was silent for a long time, and it didn''t want the host to stay at all.


    "No


    His eyes crossed disappointment, he looked back at the man, "I won''t leave you, just be a canary forever."


    "Good."


    The man smiles, with stars in his eyes, and his figure is all over his head.


    Jiang Shi''s heart moved.


    He took the initiative to hook up the man''s neck, sent his red lips.


    The man narrowed his eyes and didn''t move. He enjoyed Jiang Shi''s initiative.


    Jiang Shi frowned. He looked down at the man and bit his neck.


    The man narrowed his eyes, reached out and hugged Jiang Shi''s waist, "take the initiative."


    Jiang Shi had a smile on his face. He put his hand into the man''s clothes and touched them. "Your skin is really good."


    Men comfortable head, narrow eyes across a trace of enjoyment.


    Jiang Shi responded to all the men''s requests one by one. Only if a man asks too much, his red eyes will turn to look at him.


    Biting his lips, "no way."


    Man''s eyes across the danger, such a river when more let him heart, want to immediately put people in the stomach.


    "Just once, just once, let''s try..."


    "Okay... Okay, easy."


    Jiang Shi blushed and nodded.


    Finally, he was white and pink, and he closed his eyes and lay on the man''s chest.


    Listening to the man''s heartbeat, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, it''s very reassuring.


    Lu Qige held the man in his arms tightly. He didn''t know why. There was a little uneasiness in his heart.


    The active Jiang Shi made him feel a little scared.


    He looked down at the man in his arms and reached for his hair.


    Jiang Shi waved his hand and said in a tired voice, "don''t make trouble. I''m so tired."

 Chapter 522

    Then he rubbed the man''s chest and held him tightly.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep.


    Looking at him, Lu Qige suddenly felt relieved.


    No one can separate them now, he thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Qingfeng''s heart is full of anger. He goes back to the hotel and smashes the things in the hotel.


    "What a shame! I''m his brother! How could he do this to me? Help outsiders to deal with their relatives! There is also Qin Feng, who talks so much in the game, because that face is not mine, and he treats me like this! "


    He was very resentful.


    burst into anger.


    Predatory system did not speak, quietly watching his every move.


    There are some strange things in his heart. It should be invincible. Stealing Qi luck from others is like snowballing. It will roll bigger and bigger.


    It will also make Jiang Qingfeng more lucky.


    It''s the existence that everyone envies, but now he''s inexplicably disgusted by everyone.


    What''s going on? The disgust of those people reached its climax.


    It lost a lot of luck.


    Is Jiang Shi so powerful? Or does he have a secret?


    At this moment, the plunder system suddenly became a conspiracy.


    "Ding Ding Ding."


    Jiang Qingfeng''s phone rings. It''s the boss of his new job.


    Since Jiang Shi left, he has been sitting on the mountain and eating nothing. He has no money in his hand.


    He was lucky enough to send out a resume and was accepted by a small company.


    The address of the company happens to be in G city.


    He came to the big city full of vision, but did not expect to give himself a blow.


    "Hello."


    After the phone was connected, his boss''s angry voice came, "you don''t have to come to work tomorrow! Our company is too small to accommodate you! Also, I''d like to give you a piece of advice. Use your brain in the future and don''t mess with the wrong people! Can you offend Lu? "


    The phone hung up in a hurry.


    Jiang Qingfeng was trembling with anger. He threw his mobile phone out and fell to the ground!


    "One or two? Good, good! Wait, you all wait for me! "


    "Hehe, what are you fighting with others?" Plunder system small eight ridicule way, "because of you, not easy to save the luck of a big half no, now you are fired."


    "Why don''t you use your brain?"?! Can you afford hotel things? Do you still have money? "


    How did the predatory system really think it was crazy? Do you think this person will be the son of luck?


    It uses its own energy to see that Jiang Qingfeng still has Qi on top of his head, but it is slowly losing.


    What a waste!


    However, it can be saved.


    "Get the helmet out of the game!" I hate iron but not steel. I make up my mind that as long as I have enough luck, it will be forced to leave Jiang Qingfeng.


    Look for the next smarter person to be his parasite.


    Jiang Qingfeng immediately locked the door, took out the game helmet and entered the game.


    "Take advantage of this matter has not made a big deal, quickly go to the game to learn more luck."


    There is a trace of ruthlessness in the voice of the plunder system.


    The party was attended by all the dignified people in G city. In one night, Jiang Qingfeng''s name could be spread all over G city.


    In the real world, how can he still be in contact with the air carriers?


    When people heard his name, they immediately felt disgusted.


    It''s better to go to the game world now, touch their soul body and absorb their Qi.

 Chapter 523

    The longer time goes by, more and more people will know Jiang Qingfeng.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to the predatory system.


    As soon as Jiang Qingfeng went online, he found that this face was not Jiang Shi''s, but his own.


    He bit his teeth, a burst of hate in his heart, good Jiang Shi, how dare you do this to him.


    When he pretended to be Jiang, he showed a smile and went up to hold other people''s hands. He said, "thank you very much for taking care of my brother during this period of time."


    The man happily ate tofu, holding his hand, "where, where, taking care of beauty is my blessing..."


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Qingfeng smiles, and there is a trace of ruthlessness hidden in his eyes.


    He lowered his eyes and let the man''s hand touch him.


    He pasted the plunder system on the man, and after three or four seconds, his luck was sucked clean.


    "All right." The sound of the plunder system sounded.


    Jiang Qingfeng immediately released his hand, with a trace of disgust on his face.


    The man swears, "what? How dare you change your face? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Ha ha." Jiang Qingfeng sneered and looked back at him.


    The man was so angry that he stepped forward and wanted to reach out to catch him, but he didn''t know how to get a stone out of thin air. He stepped on it and fell bloody.


    He bumped his face into a tree. His arms and legs were bruised by stones. What''s more, his hands were broken.


    A man plays this game just to pick up girls, so he adjusts the progress of facial sensation to 100%.


    Intense pain, directly let him roll his eyes, wailing: "ah, ah!!! I''m in pain! I''m in pain! "


    "See." The plunder system came out and said coolly, "if this man has no luck, he will be very unlucky no matter what he does."


    Jiang Qingfeng was afraid.


    Almost, his luck is gone, and he will be the same as this man.


    If you are hit by a car when you go out, you will choke when you drink water.


    "Come on, next."


    The plunder system has no worries. It directly commands Jiang Qingfeng to shake hands and paste the plunder system when he meets people.


    Some people, with just a little bit of luck, have eaten it in three or four seconds.


    But those people, without that bit of luck, can''t do anything. They are very unlucky.


    A lot of people have been killed.


    He was either chased or killed for no reason, and he had his face covered with blood.


    It felt like death. After experiencing the pain of being killed, he opened his eyes again and then went out and was killed again.


    For a time, people were in a panic.


    It''s not one person, but two, three, a group of people.


    Some people are very smart, immediately offline, poked the game official, told them the news.


    Immediately, the call came to Lu Qige.


    He frowned. Now it''s time to get off work. Did the Secretary call him?


    He likes to work overtime and finish today''s work, but he will never go to work again after work.


    The Secretary didn''t give up and called the boss three or four times.


    thank goodness.


    The last call, the boss finally picked up.


    "Hello."


    There was a low voice coming out from the other end of the phone. At this time, the Secretary didn''t have the heart to wave.


    "Boss! No, there''s something wrong with our game! "


    Lu Qige took a glass of water to his bedroom and handed it to Jiang. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 524

    "Some players react that the game has made mistakes, and many players are inexplicably dead, as if they can''t get on and off the line normally."


    "Block the news. Don''t let it out."


    Lu Qige''s eyebrows were severely wrinkled, and there was a fierce color in his eyes.


    Once the news is known by other families, they will boycott him.


    If there is a player who has an accident in his game, he will not let him go if his opponent knows.


    "Send a game announcement, saying that the system is upgrading, so that players do not log in to the game, I will force them offline."


    "Good!" When the Secretary heard what the boss said, her heart finally calmed down.


    Hang up.


    Lu Qige turned to his desk and took out his computer.


    White fingers quickly hit the keyboard, above the fast emergence of code, he is looking at his database.


    What is the problem?


    When Jiang Shi came over, he actually listened to the voice of one ear, only knew that there was something wrong with the game.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the company? "


    Hearing this, Lu Qige looked up at him and looked at the doubts in his eyes. Suddenly, he was upset.


    He held people in his arms. "If I go bankrupt, will you still be with me? If you want to leave, I can let you go and give you a lot of money now. "


    Lu Qige squints his eyes and stares at him tightly.


    As long as he dare to say a good word, he will break his leg and lock him in his side.


    Even if he lost everything now, as long as Jiang Shi was by his side, he would never care.


    Jiang Shi wants to leave him?


    There''s no way.


    "No, I''ll make money to support you."


    Jiang Shi looked into his eyes and said it calmly.


    Lu Qige grinned, and a touch of joy crossed his heart. He narrowed his eyes and bit the corner of his mouth in Jiangshi.


    "Good boy."


    Jiang Shi turned to look at the code on the computer and asked, "what happened to the company?"


    "Well." Lu Qige nodded. When he held Jiang in one hand, he nodded with the other hand.


    "There''s something wrong with the game. The player dies inexplicably and can''t go offline. I''m looking at the data. "


    Jiang Shi''s mind moved. He asked in his heart, "system, is it the ghost of plundering the system?"


    System: "yes, they are absorbing a lot of other people''s luck in the game world, resulting in a lot of people trapped in the game."


    "It looks like we''re going to the game."


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Qige checked his data three times, and there was no big problem.


    Those little problems can''t make such a big mistake.


    He narrowed his eyes, the storm raging in them.


    So, it''s someone who''s making trouble in the game.


    He looked at the man in his arms and suddenly asked, "what would you do if I went bankrupt or even went to jail?"


    Jiang Shi a Leng, "won''t, I won''t let this kind of thing happen."


    At this moment, Lu Qige felt at ease.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone rings. It''s a text message from the secretary. There''s a link in it.


    Click in to have a look. It''s a post.


    It''s said that there are bugs in the game, which seriously endanger the safety of human beings. Now many players are trapped in the game world and can''t get out.


    The comments at the bottom are so hot that thousands of stories have been built. Suddenly, a person said, "is it because the NPC inside has consciousness and wants to become a human being that this chaos is created?"?

 Chapter 525

    For a moment, everyone was quiet.


    Is it true or false? How do I think this is a topic created by game companies in order to attract attention!]


    Really, my friend is still in the game


    [it''s possible! I''ve read a novel in which the game NPC mutates and all players are occupied with consciousness!]


    [+ 1, I think it''s possible!]


    "There''s something wrong with my game. I''m going back to the company to have a look."


    Lu Qige got up and put on a dress.


    He suddenly turned around and looked at the river behind him, holding people tightly in his arms.


    He didn''t want to leave at all, but he had to.


    Because he didn''t want to let Jiang Shi live in fear.


    He just wants to treat him as a canary, give him the best things, and then stay by his side honestly.


    But once the incident broke out, his opponent would immediately point the spear at him.


    When a player has a safety accident, he will be bankrupt in an instant. He may even go to prison, or he will be in prison.


    At this moment, he suddenly regretted that he had not married Jiang Shi.


    But fortunately, he did not marry him, because it would not involve him.


    Lu Qige bowed his head and gave Jiang Shi a kiss on his forehead.


    "There are too many things piled up in the company, and they may work overtime very late. I''ll sleep alone tonight and wait for me to come back."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi didn''t say anything. He looked at him calmly, as if he didn''t notice his abnormality.


    The door closed with a soft sound.


    Jiang Shi went to the window and looked out.


    After a while, a black car drove out.


    Until the figure of the car disappeared, Jiang Shi took back his eyes.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent him a text message, "be safe on the road, I''ll wait for you at home - always."


    Driving Lu Qige heard a mobile phone ring, he narrowed his eyes, did not check, but increased the accelerator.


    I don''t know why, there is a little uneasiness in his heart.


    When I think about it carefully, I feel that it is my own illusion.


    At that end, Jiang Shi gave himself a cup of his favorite juice, tasted it and squinted.


    I don''t know if I can drink this kind of juice in the future.


    This kind of juice is very sweet, but not greasy. It also has a delicate fragrance.


    There are so many worlds, only in this world.


    So he liked it very much. Lu Qige bought a lot for him.


    "System, I remember I had a space, right? Put all these things in it. "


    The system put the juice in quickly.


    He looked around the room and sighed. He took out his helmet and got ready to enter the game world.


    He lay in bed with his eyes closed and helmet on.


    As soon as he went in, he felt that the game world was different from usual.


    It''s dark and foggy around. There''s a disgusting feeling. Even the air around becomes thick.


    Jiang Shi frowned.


    Suddenly, a man appeared beside him and rushed towards him, with panic on his face, "help me!"


    Jiang Shi gave him a quick hand and a quick eye. The man was in shock and gasped.


    After a while, he came over and touched himself up and down. He was relieved to find that his whole body was intact.


    He turned to thank Jiang Shi, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I would have broken my face."

 Chapter 526

    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and looked at him quietly, "what''s the matter?"


    The man was still a little bit afraid, "Alas? Don''t you know? "


    "Well, I just came in."


    "What?" The man exclaimed, "are you still here? Didn''t anyone find the strange phenomenon in it? The game has collapsed


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, with a trace of impatience on his face, "what''s the matter? I''m a game repairman. "


    "Ah? Oh The man reacted for a moment. Hearing that he was a maintenance man, his eyes brightened. "I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly everyone became very unlucky. Everything around him was very abnormal. There are also game NPCs. They kill when they meet players. The game has collapsed. "


    Jiang Shi frowned, "where did you just come from?"


    The man pointed, "that''s it. I''ll send you the coordinates. Do you want to go and have a look? When can the game be repaired? "


    "Soon." Jiang Shi smiles, moves his finger, and knocks down the plunder from the man.


    He walked towards the coordinates that the man said.


    The more you go inside, the more disgusting the smell is, the more strong it is, even the black line floats in the air.


    But it''s very thin, just like hair.


    It''s only when a lot of people get together that they can see.


    Along the way, Jiang Shi helped the unfortunate people take down the plunder system.


    However, with more and more people, he directly bought a world horn with gold coins, [remove the thumb sized black spot on his body, otherwise it will be more and more bad luck!]


    Fortunately, the mall is normal.


    Jiang Shi bought ten more at one go and took turns shouting on the world channel, [take off the thumb sized black spots on his body!]


    Players in the game world frown, "who is this man? There''s something wrong with it


    Someone''s mind moves, looking down at his body, hey! I don''t know when, I really have thumb sized black spots on my body.


    Someone pulled it off and threw it on the ground. "If you tear this thing off, it won''t be bad luck for you?"


    Some people do not believe in evil, go out a step, intact standing in place.


    All of a sudden, I cried with joy!


    More and more people take things off their bodies.


    When one or two black spots are removed, the predatory system has not responded. As more black spots are removed, it reacts.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Its sharp voice sounded in Jiang Qingfeng''s mind, "bastard! Asshole! Someone has taken my things down! I can''t breathe! "


    Jiang Qingfeng was in a panic. "What should I do?"


    The plunder system screams. After a long time, it directs Jiang Qingfeng to go to the place where the air transport gathers.


    "After a while, I''ll scan who has strong Qi, and then you stick things on him."


    The plunder system said, "keep it hidden! Otherwise, it will be discovered as soon as it is pasted


    "Well." Jiang Qingfeng nodded and walked in the direction of plunder system.


    After walking for a long distance, Jiang Qingfeng saw a familiar figure, his breath stagnated.


    There was a surge of anger in his chest.


    Jiangshi!!


    He came in!!


    Ha ha, God give him this opportunity, he will firmly grasp, will not let him go!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Predatory system sensed a strong air, like delicious taste, let it salivate.

 Chapter 527

    As soon as it scanned, it found that Jiang Shi''s body had strong Qi luck, "hurry up! Jiang Shi''s luck is very strong. Grab his luck quickly. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingfeng felt uncomfortable.


    But he still walked in the past. He knew that Jiang Shi''s good fortune was really strong.


    His heart was full of jealousy.


    When Jiang Shi felt his back cold, he looked back and looked into Jiang Qingfeng''s eyes.


    It''s easy.


    Jiang Shiyang raised eyebrows, stood in the same place, quietly looking at him.


    Jiang Qingfeng clenched his teeth, hid a trace of resentment in his eyes, and tried to squeeze out a smile.


    "Brother, you''ve come in, too. The game world has become very dangerous. Come here and I''ll protect you."


    Look at his high sounding words.


    Jiang Shi sneered, a pair of dark eyes with a sneer, "do you think I will believe you?"


    The eyes seemed to see through him.


    Jiang Qingfeng was flustered and forced to kiss his mind. "What do you say? Why can''t I understand?"


    He went over and reached out to grab Jiang Shi''s arm.


    Jiang Shi has a cold face, waiting for him to hold his arm and twist his hand when he wants to stick the plunder system.


    "Oh, do you want me to die?"


    Jiang Shi sneered, a pair of dark eyes staring at him, holding his hand so that he could not move.


    "Let go!"


    Jiang Qingfeng exhaled with pain and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. When did his strength become so strong?


    He couldn''t get away with it.


    The strength is amazing.


    All the people were attracted, and their eyes were fixed on them, full of doubts.


    Jiangshi hook lips, palm a force, you hear a "click" sound, as if there is a broken bone.


    "Ah


    A cry of pain.


    What black things fall from Jiang Qingfeng''s palm, everyone can see clearly.


    "It''s him!"


    There was a shout in the crowd!


    When everyone saw the things on the ground, he looked at him with gnashing teeth, "you stick things on us, your mind is too vicious, right?"


    "Yes, kill him, kill him!! Because of him, I''ve been dead seven or eight times. It''s killing me! "


    Everyone was staring at him.


    Jiang Shi waved away his hand and stepped back with a look of disgust on his face.


    Around the eyes, like a sharp bayonet, hard into his heart.


    Jiang Qingfeng shakes his shoulders. He pinches his hands tightly. His eyes turn red, showing a trace of resentment.


    "Don''t admit it!"


    The predatory system feels the disgusting eyes around it, and it panics.


    It has just received some good fortune, and it has not yet had time to dominate the world. How can it become a situation that tens of thousands of people hate?


    "No!" Jiang Qingfeng roared reflexively. Looking at the sarcastic eyes around him, he gritted his teeth and pointed to Jiang and said, "it''s him who slandered me! Why didn''t he stick it on everyone? "


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and gave out a laugh. "People without brains will say that."


    "You have no brain! It''s you who put things on everyone! "


    "If I posted it, why should I tell them?" Jiang Shi said with a smile, "do you want to say it because I know I can''t get out, so I''ll tell you about it and let everyone think of a way to get out?"


    "Yes Jiang Qingfeng nodded, "look, he has told the truth. Don''t believe him!"

 Chapter 528

    There are always some people who are soft hearted. Looking at Jiang Qingfeng''s simple face, they are full of pity. Their thin shoulders are slightly stirred, which makes people feel pity.


    When you look at the river again, your narrow eyes are half closed, your black pupils show a trace of danger, and your gorgeous face is ironic.


    The first impression is that they are arrogant.


    "Who knows if what they say is true or not?"


    There was a beginning of wavering in the crowd.


    Jiang Qingfeng immediately looked at them pitifully, "you have to believe me, what I said is true, he really framed you!"


    All the people have distanced themselves from Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi sneered, "ha ha, if it''s really me, why don''t I wait for you to die, and only the elites are left to discuss how to escape together?"


    "This..."


    In the crowd, they began to waver again.


    Jiang Shi is too lazy to deal with these people. As long as he gets rid of Jiang Qingfeng and finds out the plunder system, the game world will return to normal.


    Those people can also go offline, so that Lu Qige''s crisis will not be solved.


    There was a flash of light in his palm, and he hit Jiang Qingfeng hard.


    People around him were watching the play, as if he was playing monkey.


    Jiang Qingfeng is embarrassed to escape. He looks at the people around him viciously. He has a crazy idea in his heart. These people should die!


    All the time, he has been robbing other people''s good luck by plundering the system. He has never actually fought for the game. How can he be an opponent of Jiangshi?


    He was hit by a burst of light cannon, face down, and rolled two circles on the ground in confusion.


    "Tut Tut, is that too weak?"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who said this, Jiang Qingfeng felt a slap in the face.


    He struggled to get up and look at the people.


    How dare you laugh at him?


    Oh, just born in a rich family. What''s the right to laugh at him?


    He''s got golden fingers, he''s got a predatory system that can take everyone''s luck away!


    Look what they have to be arrogant!


    Suddenly he found a figure in the crowd, Qin Feng.


    Behind the ring, Jiang Shi''s attack followed.


    He ran to Qin Feng in a hurry, "Qin Feng help me!"


    Qin Feng looks at Jiang Qingfeng hiding behind him and feels his body shaking slightly.


    Now he can''t tell who is who, he pursed the corners of his mouth, "are you Jiang Shi or Jiang Qingfeng?"


    Jiang Shi''s eyes turned slightly and his mouth held a touch of disdain.


    Qin Feng looked at this look and understood that he was Jiang Shi.


    "Leave him alone. He''s your brother."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi sneered, "when I just slandered me, did you think I was his brother?"


    With that, a group of attacks appeared in the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand, and the attack scope was directly locked on Qin Feng and Jiang Qingfeng.


    As soon as Qin Feng''s face changed, he gave a bitter smile in his heart. It was because of his face that he liked Shangjiang Qingfeng.


    Even if Jiang Qingfeng cheated him, he could not be indifferent to the fact that he was bullied.


    After all, months of love is not fake.


    A transmission sign appeared in the palm of his hand. He took Jiang Qingfeng''s wrist, a flash of light flashed, and the two figures disappeared in the same place.


    "Well, you run fast." Jiang Shi took back his hand and left without looking at the group.


    The game world is collapsing, and the teleporter doesn''t know where to send them.


    As soon as Qin Feng fell to the ground, he looked around warily and found that there was no danger. He was relieved.

 Chapter 529

    Qin Feng looked back at the man in front of him.


    Jiang Qingfeng lowered his head, making people unable to see his face clearly.


    "You''ll take care of yourself later." Qin Feng is so upset that he hasn''t figured out how to get along with Jiang Qingfeng.


    Last night, he was beaten by Lu Qige, and his eyes were black and blue.


    He had no place to go, so he had to go back to Qin''s mansion. His elder brother and second brother laughed at him and almost fought with three people.


    When he got back to his room, he put some medicine on himself, but he couldn''t sleep because of the pain.


    In the middle of the night, his friends called him and said to find something exciting to do.


    Qin Feng is full of fire and roars, "get out! Don''t disturb your sleep


    Angry hang up the phone, his arm slightly hard on the pain, but he knew his arm is not broken.


    It''s a kind of inexplicable self-confidence.


    Even if the big man was beaten, no bleeding, no dizziness, he went to the hospital, shame.


    He had nothing to do but take out his mobile phone to play games. He played with his head down for an hour, but he still failed in the last pass.


    He raised his sore neck, his eyes scratched a touch of pain, looked up, it was three or four o''clock in the morning.


    But he was not sleepy.


    When he was ready to overcome the last hurdle, a message on his mobile phone was pushed, which made him have a little interest.


    Game crash? A large number of players died inexplicably?


    Look at the name of the game again. How can you be so familiar with it?


    This is the game he played!


    He twisted his neck and took out his helmet. His eyes were dim and bright. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Finally, Qin Feng turned on the switch of the game helmet, put on the helmet and lay on the bed.


    Anyway, he can''t sleep now. There are too many bad things. It''s better to hide in the game.


    He wanted to know if his father would care about him if he was really trapped in the game world?


    Qin Feng returns to God, shakes his mouth, but says nothing more. He turns around and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    A voice rang out behind him, and Jiang Qingfeng stopped him.


    He quickly put away the ruthlessness in his eyes, with a smile on his face, looking at Qin Feng with a smile.


    He walked toward Qin Feng and stood in front of him, "thank you."


    This sentence, he said sincerely.


    Qin Feng pursed his mouth, "you can do it yourself in the future."


    Jiang Qingfeng suddenly rushes forward to hold him. His body trembles slightly. He realizes that Qin Feng''s conditioned reflex wants to push him away.


    His voice trembled and looked pitiful. "Don''t push me away, let me hold you, OK? I''m really... Scared. "


    Qin Feng''s hand in the air was stunned. He looked down at the person in his arms, and finally sighed, still holding himself by Jiang Qingfeng.


    Jiang Qingfeng''s body trembles and appears to be very scared. Where Qin Feng can''t see it, the corners of his mouth are cold and fierce.


    Several black spots appeared in his palm, which pasted on Qin Feng''s body gently.


    For a moment, Qin Feng felt cold on his back. He wanted to look back, but he was held tightly by Jiang Qingfeng and couldn''t move.


    Qin Feng, you forced me. If you want to blame yourself, it''s you who first provoked me and then abandoned me.


    "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be jealous of him... Can you... No, will my brother forgive me?"


    Listening to the incoherent words in his arms, Qin Feng softened his heart. He stretched out and patted Jiang Qingfeng on the shoulder. "He will forgive you."

 Chapter 530

    Hearing this, Jiang Qingfeng almost bit his teeth and asked with a sneer, "is that right?"


    His eyes filled with resentment, he suddenly looked up at Qin Feng, the simple face became distorted, eyes became fierce.


    It seems that his enemies are in front of him, and they want to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    Jiang Qingfeng sneered, "do you think I''m wrong?"


    Seeing the cannibal look in his eyes, Qin Feng is startled. He wants to get rid of Jiang Qingfeng''s embrace, but he still holds his arm tightly.


    "You let me go! What do you want to do? "


    Looking at Qin Feng''s resistance, Jiang Qingfeng smiles, as if his face is an illusion.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just scaring you."


    Qin Feng frowned, intuition told him, Jiang Qingfeng is not right, must leave quickly!


    "Let go!"


    He struggled, trying to get rid of the Kaijiang breeze''s grip, suddenly a click sound came to Qin Feng''s ears clearly.


    He was stunned for a moment, and looked at his arm in disbelief. His arm was folded in two from the elbow, and his dark bone was serrated with a little scarlet on it.


    This... This is his hand? Fracture?


    Jiang Qingfeng looked at the scene in front of him in surprise, released his hand, and saw his arm shaking.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with the hand?"


    Jiang Qingfeng blinked his big eyes, as if he really didn''t know what was going on.


    Qin Feng suddenly felt afraid. He turned his head and saw that there was no one around.


    "You... What do you want to do?"


    Qin Feng swallowed his saliva nervously, and suddenly saw that his hand had become like this. He didn''t react.


    But two or three seconds.


    He uttered a cry of pain directly, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he held his arm, "ah ah!! so painful! My hand! The hand... Is broken


    He was rolling with pain and his eyes were full of normal saline.


    Qin Feng has not experienced ups and downs since he was a child. Where can he bear the broken arm?


    Jiang Qingfeng blinked, looked at him condescending, looked at his embarrassed appearance, mouth hook.


    I don''t know why, he is very happy to see those people are unlucky.


    Therefore, he begged the plunder system to adjust the progress of all players'' senses to 100%.


    In this game world, he is the real king!


    Can dominate the fate of others!


    To see who is not pleasing to the eye, he will absorb all the Qi, let him hate the bad luck, and then suffer torture to death.


    By the way, in this game world, as long as he absorbs other people''s Qi, those people will die because of all kinds of sudden accidents.


    Once there is no luck, the death in the game world will not be revived, will become real death! Brain death!


    I can''t wake up in the real world.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Jiang Qingfeng looked at the man in his eyes, but after rolling twice on the ground, his face was cut with blood.


    If people are unlucky, a small accident will cause death.


    "One or two of you are facing him, then go to die! I don''t need you, I just need people who are good to me! "


    Jiang Qingfeng''s eyes turn scarlet. At this moment, Jiang Shi''s name becomes his nightmare.


    No matter what he does, no matter how hard he tries to please, others will still like him.


    His river breeze is no better than river time difference!


    Since I don''t like him, I only like Jiang Shi, then these people will die!

 Chapter 531

    Qin Feng was writhing all over the ground in pain. He found more and more wounds on his body. He was lying on the ground and wailing, but he didn''t dare to move again.


    As long as you move, there will be more wounds on your body.


    The blood stained the surroundings red.


    Holographic game is dedicated to let players have 100% real experience. At this moment, Qin Feng feels that he is really going to die.


    He bit his lips, eyes are no longer a clear, red blood entwined, the face showed ferocious.


    His hoarse voice sounded, "it''s you! Is... You want to kill me?! For what? "


    Jiang Qingfeng looked at his eyes, a trace of fear flashed in his heart, and the voice of plunder system rang out in his mind, "what are you afraid of? He can''t move you. "


    Jiang Qingfeng laughs and looks at Qin Feng with a cold hum. He boldly takes a step forward. "Ha ha, I didn''t do anything. If you want to blame yourself, you have bad luck."


    Bad luck.


    These words, suddenly printed in Qin Feng''s mind, he suddenly raised his head and stared at him fiercely. His eyes were full of anger, as if they were ghosts crawling out of hell.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw a few more black spots on his body and a cool wind blowing from his back.


    It was getting colder and colder, making him shiver.


    "I''ll die for you!"


    Qin Feng with cannibal eyes, covered with bloodstained, pale face eyes stare drily round.


    Jiang Qingfeng was startled by his eyes.


    Looking at Qin Feng crawling towards him step by step, Jiang Qingfeng was afraid, "don''t come here!"


    He stepped back in a hurry and accidentally stepped on a small stone.


    Jiang Qingfeng faltered and fluttered a few times, then he stood firm.


    He holds the heart that jumps some quick, in the heart emerge a touch of anger, he unexpectedly is frightened by Qin Feng.


    He raised his head abruptly, but looked at a dead man''s face.


    His eyes were red with blood, and he wanted to rush towards him, but there was a big blood hole on his forehead.


    Qin Feng is dead.


    turn in one''s grave.


    Got hit in the head by a stone.


    Jiang Qingfeng''s face turned white, and he quickly retreated, and his just steady heart began to jump again.


    He... He killed.


    "Look at your courage! You didn''t kill it. " Plunder system small eight disdainful said, "his luck has been absorbed by me, find the next one."


    Qin Feng did die by Jiang Qingfeng''s hand, but the plunder system knew that he was timid and that he had killed people, so it was afraid that he couldn''t sleep at night.


    What''s more, this Jiangshi is also in the game world, no matter what you do, it''s a breeze.


    I don''t know why, it thinks Jiangshi will be its nemesis.


    "We must kill Jiang Shi."


    Jiang Qingfeng frowned, "this..."


    "Why?" "You treat him as your brother, but he never treats you as his brother! If you don''t kill him, you will die in his hands. I have a hunch


    "Good." On hearing these words, Jiang Qingfeng immediately strengthened his confidence. He should not die. He should live a colorful life. He should become a master!


    Jiang Qingfeng left with peace of mind, still lying there by Qin Feng''s body, looking at his back.


    I don''t know how long later, the grass on one side made a sound, and a figure came out with a different emotion on his face.


    It''s the white NPC of double wings and flying wings. It turns around Qin Feng''s body for several times, with a trace of pity on its face.


    It''s a bit late, but it doesn''t matter to be human.

 Chapter 532

    Only see it clumsily carry Qin Feng''s body, touch still warm dripping blood of the body, its mouth issued hehe laughter.


    It''s finally going to be human.


    It''s no longer the NPC who eliminates data every day for fear of being found abnormal.


    Not every NPC has self-awareness, only a few NPC have self-awareness, it is one of them.


    It has been quietly looking for human beings who can accommodate it, until Qin Feng appears in front of it, and it knows that its chance to wait has finally come.


    Almost, it couldn''t help it.


    Although Qin Feng''s brain is dead, within an hour of death, it can still invade Qin Feng''s body and control his real world body.


    Fortunately, God still favors it, it and Qinfeng fit as high as 83%, so that it will not exclude Qinfeng when it enters the body.


    Only to see it carried people into the grass, the shadow soon disappeared.


    It''s like a thousand mile dike, breaking into an ant colony.


    Some small changes, have caused great changes, and all these are unknown directions.


    ¡­¡­


    "Mr. Lu, have a rest. You''ve been up all night."


    The secretary put a strong cup of coffee beside his desk to refresh himself.


    Lu Qige didn''t lift his head. He took a sip of coffee. His white fingers were still dancing on the keyboard.


    He turned a deaf ear to the Secretary''s words.


    His eyes were fixed on the computer in front of him. The game code quickly disappeared in front of him. Soon, a progress bar appeared, which showed 50% progress.


    Lu Qige''s body is slightly straight, with a trace of tension in his eyes.


    Soon, the progress bar says 99 percent.


    Only the last point is left, but it can''t get on. Lu Qige stares at it tightly. Suddenly, the computer screen is black, and the string of code is gone.


    "Damn it


    Lu Qige is infuriated. He smashes the computer and his chest keeps rising and falling.


    At the beginning, there was nothing wrong with the data, but more and more players logged into the game because of curiosity, which increased the burden of the processor.


    Now, he wants to turn off the game and force the players to go offline.


    The game is completely broken.


    Lu Qige pulled the neckline, a touch of irritability appeared on his face. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at the text message sent by Jiang Shi. Only then did his eyebrows loosen.


    I pointed and dialed.


    Dudu.


    Three seconds, ten seconds.


    No one answered.


    He called again, no one answered. He called again, until he made five calls, no one answered.


    Lu Qige''s heart sank slowly, as if a stone was pressing on him, which made him gasp. His back was covered with cold sweat.


    No, never.


    He flurried out of the office, casually found a computer to input code, the game data out.


    His fingers glided fast, his eyes swept, looking at the river above when there is no name, he continued to turn down.


    Suddenly, Lu Qige is stunned. He stares at the name in front of him. ID is rich life, and the state is online.


    Anger spread to his whole body, he smashed the computer and rushed out.


    Jiang Shi really didn''t clean up.


    All the way, he was racing. It usually took him half an hour. Today, he arrived in ten minutes.


    His hand was shaking. He took out the key and put it in several times without aiming at the keyhole.

 Chapter 533

    "It''s OK. He''s OK."


    Lu Qige comforted himself in his heart. He took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    "Click."


    The door was finally opened.


    I don''t know how, he felt a cold feeling in the room, a cold wind blowing, let him be cool from head to foot.


    He looked at it quickly. There was no figure of Jiang Shi in the living room. He walked towards the bedroom.


    It''s quiet.


    It made his heart sink even more.


    He stood outside the bedroom door, a heart gradually cold, across a door, he dare not open.


    He was afraid of seeing a man lying in bed.


    It was quiet in the room, and he heard his breathing. It was getting heavier and heavier.


    Finally, he moved, took the handle, turned it slightly, and the door opened.


    There was no light in the bedroom, the curtain was half drawn, and dim light and shadow came in from the outside.


    There was a man lying on the bed, with colorful light on his white face.


    It''s the light from the helmet.


    He''s really in the game world.


    Lu Qige felt that he had entered a swamp and could not move his legs. His heart seemed to be pinched by a man.


    When he took a breath, he felt pain.


    He thought, in this life, he can''t leave the river.


    He slowly walked past, looking at a quiet sleeping face, Lu Qige laughed for a while, bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    He turned and drew the curtains and closed the door.


    He called his secretary and said, "I''ll enter the game later. Please take care of the company these days."


    "What The Secretary''s surprised voice came, accompanied by the sound of some things landing, she could not help picking up, "boss! It''s too dangerous in the game now. You can''t go in! "


    Lu Qige looked back at the man lying on the bed, with a smile on his face, and his tone was unconsciously gentle, "I know what I''m doing."


    He paused for a moment, and then said, "if I haven''t contacted you in a month, take out the key in my office drawer and collect the body for me and him."


    As he looked at the river, he reached out and held his hand in a gentle voice. "Put our ashes in a box."


    It''s not bad to think that we should die together.


    "Please."


    Lu Qige politely thanks and hangs up directly.


    He took Jiang Shi''s hand and lay down beside him. He touched his face and felt his smooth skin. He gave a kiss.


    Of course, he knew why the fool would enter the game, just to help him.


    But


    He would rather die together than die in a place he can''t see.


    He put on his helmet and consciousness entered the holographic game.


    As soon as he came in, Lu Qige frowned, and the smell here was uncomfortable.


    People around him looked at him as if he was a weak one.


    The game is like this, and people come in to seek death.


    Lu Qige sinks his face. He sends a message to Jiang Shi, but he can''t send it.


    The game world began to crumble, and the functions began to fail.


    He stopped a man and said, "do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!"


    The man watched him approach, his face was alert, he felt all over his body, and found that there was nothing more suddenly, so he was relieved.


    "Something''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    The man swearing away.

 Chapter 534

    Lu Qige frowned, he noticed something wrong, every player is very resistant to the contact of others.


    Just as he lowered his head to think, there was a huge explosion on the other side of the valley. He looked up and saw that it was getting dark there.


    Lu Qige''s eyes crossed a dark color, and he walked in that direction.


    A large pit appeared in the middle of the huge Valley, which was filled with dust and a figure loomed.


    It''s Jiang Shi.


    Lu Qige''s eyes across a touch of joy, he quickly in the past, hold people tightly in his arms.


    Jiang Shileng was still held by him, with a struggle on his face and a strange look in his eyes.


    When Lu Qige came into contact with his skin, his eyes crossed a clear, "come on... Let''s go! You... Go, go


    Just said a few words, Jiang Shi closed his eyes and fell into Lu Qige''s arms. His brows wrinkled tightly, and a touch of pain appeared on his face.


    In his body, there are a lot of things, messy.


    NPC and predatory system all want to rob his body.


    At the instigation of the plunder system, Jiang Qingfeng tried twice and finally determined that Jiang Shi also had a system.


    When it detects that system, the plunder system starts to get excited. It keeps clamoring that it will eat the system of Jiangshi.


    Predatory system greedy saliva, it has a premonition, after eating that system, it will become more powerful.


    The disgust of those people is no longer a fatal defect to it.


    When it commands Jiang Qingfeng to set a trap for Jiang Shi, it finds that the NPC in the game world actually has a sense!


    It went to suck NPC''s Qi, but found that it couldn''t, so it just played tricks and attracted Jiang Shi to come.


    Jiang Shi hid aside and quietly watched them fight with NPC. The pirated system was a little excited. "Host, go up quickly. I can only eat the pirated system up close."


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth. If he wanted everyone to leave the game world, he had to clean up the plunder system and return the Qi to the players, otherwise the players would never leave.


    He sneaked close, touched a god thunder fruit out, ready to blow those two people to death, the system quickly stopped him, "you blow Jiang Qingfeng to death, the plunder system automatically lifted, ran away!"


    This thing is invisible. It can''t explode.


    Jiang Shi rolled a white eye, put things away, stood there to think about how to let the plunder system obediently out, but did not expect to suddenly jump out of the "Qinfeng", Jiang Qingfeng was startled.


    After the appearance of "Qinfeng", I didn''t even look at Jiang Qingfeng. It''s Qinfeng killed by Jiang Qingfeng, but it''s not Qinfeng. It has no obligation to help Qinfeng revenge. It''s unique.


    Is eyes eagerly looking at the river, eyes across the calculation and ruthless, in front of the person''s body is more perfect, scan, actually fit as high as 99%.


    This is just a body tailored for him. By comparison, Qin Feng''s body fit is only 83%, which makes is a little disgusted.


    People are like this, with a better, can''t wait to change.


    Everyone is eyeing him.


    Jiang Shi turned his eyes and said, "system, if they enter my body, can you clean them up?"


    System: "yes!"


    Jiang Shi had a sneer on his face. In his hand, the leaves of shenlei appeared. His wrist shook and he shot out.

 Chapter 535

    Jiang Qingfeng has the luck to plunder the system blessing, so he is a little bit worse every time, which makes Jiang''s eyebrows wrinkle and his hands more merciless.


    Jiang Qingfeng looks at the leaves with fear, explodes and rings in his ears.


    "What about the system? Will I be killed? "


    Jiang Qingfeng''s voice trembled, and a leaf floated over his eyes, which made his legs tremble. He quickly took a step forward, and there was an explosion behind him.


    "What are you afraid of?" The voice of plunder system is a little sharp, "I have absorbed so much luck, and all of them are blessed on you. Even if he blows at you with a cannon, he can''t blow you up!"


    Jiang Qingfeng was relieved to say that.


    Jiang Shi''s face was a sneer, and more leaves of shenlei tree appeared in his hands. Brushing, they all shot out towards Jiang Qingfeng.


    He doesn''t believe it. He can''t shoot him!


    "Fool, move on!"


    Predatory system some hate iron not steel, "come close to him, put your hand on him, I can control him."


    "I''ll suck up his luck and bless you, and you''ll become the luckiest person in the world!"


    Jiang Qingfeng is a little excited.


    He moved slowly towards the river.


    On the other hand, is was in a mess. It didn''t plunder the Qi blessing of the system. Even if the leaves were not specifically aimed at him, it still seriously injured it.


    What''s more, Jiangshi deliberately aimed at it, bang bang, the leaves of shenlei tree burst into flowers, making is flesh and blood blurred.


    At this moment, it felt the pain.


    The arm was blown off half, the wound was bloody, and a sharp pain spread to its whole body.


    When it looked at the river not far away, its dark eyes seemed to be poisoned.


    He must break that damned human into pieces! Eat his meat one by one, it will make him suffer the most painful torture!!


    How dare you do this to it.


    Touching his venomous eyes, Jiang Shi frowned, "system, this man is weird."


    System: "hmm? I''ll scan it. "


    Using some of its own energy, the system scanned the is and exclaimed, "this man is not Qin Feng, it has changed!"


    Jiang Shi frowned, "variation? How to mutate? "


    System: "it''s NPCs in the game world who have self-awareness, then invade Qin Feng''s body, and now they are integrated with Qin Feng."


    On is''s gloomy eyes, Jiang Shi suddenly grinned.


    What did he say?


    Why at the first sight I saw Qin Feng, I felt something was wrong. It turned out that Qin Feng was not Qin Feng.


    Is eyes with a thick venom, as if ink, gloomy can drip water.


    He is the greatest NPC!! It''s the first one to produce self-consciousness. How much suffering has it suffered to become a human being!!


    It will not let go of this human!


    It watched as Jiang Qingfeng walked towards the river, covering his hand and slowly moving over.


    There was a threat in his mouth, "he''s mine!"


    Jiang Qingfeng was looking at it like this, a layer of cold sweat came out of his back, and his legs trembled slightly.


    Qin Feng''s eyes become so terrible!


    Look at how many steps he has taken. There''s no bad luck at all. Didn''t you suck his luck away?


    Jiang Qingfeng''s heart is at sixes and sevens. He used to treat Qin Feng like that. Will he hate himself and revenge himself?

 Chapter 536

    Jiang Shi sneered and looked at the two people in front of him. A god thunder appeared in his palm.


    For a moment, a crisis haunted them, making them stand on their heads.


    Jiang Qingfeng swallowed, "system, we don''t... don''t go?"


    "Fool, I''ve put all my luck on you. You''ll never hit you even if you swagger over. You hurry over!"


    Predatory system is a little crazy, how can it look at such a weak parasite?


    Jiang Shi''s eyes narrowed, with a strong crisis in his eyes. He threw his wrist hard at Jiang Qingfeng. Shenlei Guo cut through the air and sent out the wind of hunting.


    "Yi!"


    Jiang Qingfeng''s figure has become a bit illusory, God tired fruit through his body, hit the is behind.


    "Bang!"


    There was a violent explosion, which made the whole valley resound. The earth trembled three times. All the players looked at the valley in the distance, and a mushroom cloud came out. The dark sky came down.


    It''s like the end of the world.


    There are timid players, directly scared to cry, "I want to go home, I want to go out, I will never play games again!"


    Is was in the center of the explosion, and the pressure from all sides tore its body to pieces.


    The strong flame penetrated its body and made its soul feel a trace of heat.


    so painful!!!


    Is shouting!


    It has changed back into a mass of data, floating in the air, and it can''t see five fingers around. In the dark environment, its eyes are staring at a certain direction, and there is a person standing in that direction, just like Jiang Shi.


    It''s so hateful!!


    It has just become a human, and now it has become a mass of data. It feels that its vitality is losing. It is about to become a mass of data that has no feelings, is cold, and can only execute specific instructions.


    No!! Don''t turn it back into a non thinking NPC!


    It uses its own strength, whew forward, bang, into someone''s body.


    Plunder system watched helplessly, NPC broke into the body of Jiang Shi, "no way!"


    What if the NPC takes over Jiang''s body when it defeats him?


    Or bind NPC, become a new host, it will not be able to eat that system!!!


    Because NPC is not real, it is generated by a mass of data, so it can''t absorb the energy of NPC.


    Only when NPCs become human beings and return to the real world, can they absorb their luck.


    In the game world, it can''t deal with that system at all.


    no way!! Absolutely not!!


    It must eat that system!


    "Brush!"


    Jiang Qingfeng''s head came out with a group of light sources, like a cocoon, Jiang Qingfeng was pulled out of countless thin lines, into the group of light sources.


    "No!"


    Jiang Qingfeng felt something was leaving his body. As soon as he looked up, he saw something on his head.


    Shua!


    Aware of the movement here, a handful of leaves of shenlei tree appeared in Jiang Shi''s hand and shot at Jiang Qingfeng''s position through the sky.


    "Poof


    Jiang Qingfeng''s arm was cut with a bloodstain, and the leaves exploded behind him. The strong afterwave shocked him directly to the ground, and he fell to ashes.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Jiang Qingfeng is afraid. He reaches out his hand and wants to catch it.

 Chapter 537

    "No, what are you doing? You don''t leave me, you give those things back to me! "


    No matter how stupid a person is, he knows what that thing is. It is the plunder system that he has trusted for a long time.


    His body is the source of the continuous emergence of thin lines, visible to the naked eye, into the head of the group of light.


    Jiang Qingfeng knows that this is the luck of plunder system blessing on him, "what do you want to do?"


    The plunder system was gloomy and silent. In its opinion, it would rather give up the parasite than eat the system.


    The big deal is to find another parasite. The next parasite, it must be a good selection, careful observation!! Never find another fool!


    Black pressure around the sound of a stuffy hum, is the voice of the river.


    The plunder system is worried. It doesn''t care that Jiang Qingfeng still has his own legacy. It rushes forward in a hurry for fear that it will be late and the system will be bound with NPC.


    "Bang!"


    It also fell into the body of Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi noticed that something had entered his body, and he hooked his lips.


    As soon as the plunder system entered Jiang''s body, the piracy system made an impatient voice, leaving a sentence, deliberately revealing a flaw, luring the plunder system into a secret space.


    "Deal with that NPC by yourself. I''ll help you when I finish cleaning up the system."


    Then the pirated system disappeared.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and said nothing.


    He didn''t know where he was now. Anyway, it was dark around him, and there was always a wind in his ear.


    He knew the NPC was on the lookout.


    NPC hiding in the dark, has been watching the river, time bit by bit in the past, it gradually some irritable.


    Its vitality is losing, or its data is slowly cleaning up. When all its data are cleaned up, it will become a cold NPC.


    Blame the damn Creator!


    When they are created, a program is set up for them. In case of unexpected damage, the game world will be cleared automatically.


    The most urgent thing is that it should occupy this body and become a real human!


    It darted out of the air, lying on the back of the river, staring at him, and making a threatening sound.


    When Jiang Shi bent his elbow, he pushed it hard behind him and let out a dull hum behind him.


    NPC''s strength is very big, its hands are cold, holding Jiang Shi''s neck.


    "Don''t worry, give me your body."


    Its voice is full of temptation.


    Jiang Shi snorted coldly. When he struggled hard, he saw NPC put his hand into his body.


    "I wanted you to die gently, but you didn''t know how to cherish it. You had to let me use such a cruel method."


    It just learned the appearance of the river, cold hook lips, its body has changed into a mass of data, with the wound into the body of the river.


    For a moment, Jiang Shi controlled the initiative of his body. He slowly opened his eyes with a trace of scarlet.


    He felt that his body was very stiff. He walked slowly out of the valley and saw Lu Qige.


    In a flash, a voice came out of his heart, cold and without any emotion, "kill him, kill him!"


    This man is the Creator!


    They control them every day, they are bound here, they live according to his set.

 Chapter 538

    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Qige''s anxious voice rings out, and Jiang Shi''s eyes appear a touch of red light. His heart can''t help but burst out a sense of killing.


    He wants to kill him, kill Lu Qige!


    no


    This idea just came out. Jiang Shi felt a pain in his heart. His reason came back instantly. He loved this man. How could he hurt him?


    "Go... You, go..."


    Kill him, kill him, kill him!!!


    NPC is like a mantra, has been repeating this sentence in his heart, he felt his heart full of killing.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes turn red gradually. His eyes show a touch of ferocity. He stares at Lu Qige fiercely.


    "No way!"


    He yelled.


    Restrain his hand, he can''t kill Lu Qige!


    NPC heart a hate, it directly suppressed Jiang Shi''s will, want to control his body.


    "No way!"


    Jiang Shi felt as if his brain had been split in two. His forehead was in a cold sweat, and he squatted on the ground.


    The white palm grasps the sand, and the clean nails are covered with dirt.


    Lu Qige doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Looking at him, his heart seems to be pinched.


    He frowned, held Jiang Shi in his arms and left here quickly.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes, and his mind was constantly pounding NPC''s killing intention. He suddenly grasped his clothes.


    Absolutely not!


    Along the way, everyone peeped at these two people, and many people quietly followed.


    Lu Qige frowned fiercely. The storm was raging in his eyes. He suddenly stopped and turned to look at the tail behind him.


    "Go away."


    Cold and arrogant voice.


    Those tails, smile, they are here to play autumn, see if they can take advantage.


    I didn''t pay attention to his threat, but many people are not happy in their hearts. They want to find an opportunity to deal with this person.


    Looking at those people standing in the same place, no one left, Lu Qige frowned hard, he summoned his own weapons.


    It''s a long sword. It''s red all over. With a brush, it turns into hundreds of thousands.


    There was a trace of eagerness in those people''s eyes, which was a good weapon.


    Once trapped in a certain place, people want to seek hegemony first.


    Looking at those people, Lu Qige eyes gradually cold down, he looked at those people blandly, as if looking at the dead.


    Just as he wanted to attack and cut those people under the sword, the man in his arms suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were wide awake.


    "You can''t kill them."


    Lu Qige bowed his head to his sober eyes and raised his mouth slightly, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Jiang Shi nodded, his face a little pale, NPC has been in his mind impact his consciousness, once he fainted, it is likely that NPC will occupy the body.


    "Go to a safe place."


    "Good."


    The man in his arms closed his eyes and bit his lips, showing a pathetic look.


    This scene, let Lu Qige some distressed, he hugged the person in his arms, threw out a transmission symbol, two people''s figure disappeared in place.


    Those people secretly clenched their teeth and let him run away!


    Just as they wanted to turn around and leave, a sudden movement sounded behind them. Looking back, a red sword appeared behind them.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of alarm, and his hand was cut off.

 Chapter 539

    The arm was cut down abruptly, and the bloody wound made those people wallow in pain.


    He promised not to kill them all the time, but that doesn''t mean he won''t do anything.


    His character has always been one of revenge and kindness.


    Two figures appeared in a pool, quiet around, only the sound of running water.


    Lu Qige found a flat place and nervously looked at the person in his arms. He reached out and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead when he wiped the river.


    The man in his arms frowned tightly, pain appeared on his face, and the hair beside his ears was wet with cold sweat and stained on his cheek.


    When he tried to wake Jiang up, the man in his arms seemed more painful.


    His heart seemed to be pinched so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    The only thing he can do is to hold the person in his arms tightly, put his chin on Jiang Shi''s forehead, and gently pat his back with his palm.


    "From time to time, don''t be afraid, I will always protect you."


    Jiang Shi felt that there was a sound in his ear. Someone was calling his name all the time. He struggled to open his eyes, but he was entangled by a dark thing and instilled in him the idea of killing people.


    He had been struggling to support, but more and more bloody scenes appeared before his eyes, and the bright red blood covered his eyes.


    NPC grimly smile, no one can escape its control!


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes turned, a lot of servants appeared. Their faces were ferocious and they rushed towards him, punching and kicking him.


    He wanted to fight, but found that he could not control his body.


    What''s going on?


    NPC''s voice sounded in his ear, and it became louder and louder, forming echo after echo, which strongly impacted his brain, making his brain like a needle.


    He didn''t know how many times he had been killed, and his heart was full of resentment.


    NPC in the dark laughs. This is the scene set for him by the creator. It wants to let Jiang Shi experience it again and again.


    The feeling that you want to resist but can''t do anything.


    Jiang Shi''s head buzzing, let him forget everything, he wants to resist.


    Don''t know how long, the person in the arms moved a finger, slowly opened his eyes, dark eyes across a bit at a loss.


    In front of the hazy, let him see in front of is fuzzy.


    Only know a figure, he blinked his eyes, where is this?


    The voices of those servants rang out in his ears. Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed his mind. A dagger appeared in his palm and stabbed Lu Qige''s body.


    "Poof."


    The knife goes into the meat. The sound is real.


    Warm blood flowed out and dropped on the palm of his hand.


    Jiang Shi felt something was wrong. He tried to open his eyes to see the man clearly.


    Lu Qige looked at his bleeding wound and said nothing. He reached out and pulled Jiang Shi into his arms.


    "You won? Do you feel sick? "


    This is


    Lu Qige''s voice!


    When Jiang Shi came back, he let go of his hand. It''s him! It''s Lu Qige!


    Warm breath sprayed on his neck, Jiang Shi felt his eyes astringent, he remembered what he had just done.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Jiang Shi bit his lips, his voice was dry, and he squeezed out from his throat.


    "Nothing."


    Lu Qige touched his forehead.


    "Kill him! Kill him


    NPC''s voice comes again.

 Chapter 540

    "Go away!"


    Jiang Shiqi''s whole body trembles. He shouts out his anger.


    His heart was crushed, and it hurt him so much.


    "System? System! Come out and help him


    Jiang Shi felt wet on his face. He reached out and wiped it, but the more he wiped it.


    Ear rang out a smile, a warm hand to help him wipe tears, "cry what? I''m fine, aren''t I? "


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are clear and bright.


    Lu Qige''s face was slightly pale, and the corners of his mouth were smiling.


    Jiang Shi lowered his head and looked at his abdomen dyed red. He pinched his palm tightly. His sharp nails clasped the flesh, but he didn''t feel any pain.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "No pain."


    Lu Qige chuckled and hugged him as he pulled the river.


    Jiang Shi forced himself to calm down. He tore off a piece of clothes and tried to plug the wound.


    But the blood flowed more and more and dyed the cloth red.


    He wants to save the man in front of him, but this is the game world, there is no doctor and medical box.


    The supplies in the mall can no longer be used. He can only watch the warm blood fill his hands.


    "Don''t you die!"


    Jiang Shi with a cry, "I didn''t mean to, you have to live well!"


    "Don''t die... I beg you, don''t die... OK?"


    Lu Qige chuckled and hugged the man in his arms. "You love me, don''t you?"


    "Love Jiang Shi''s tears came down with a sob in his throat.


    "Don''t die... I beg you..."


    This man was killed by himself.


    Jiang Shi was shaking all over. He hugged the man in front of him, "don''t die..."


    "Well, if you say I don''t die, I won''t die."


    Lu Qige kisses the neck when he goes down the river. He knows he''s going to die, but he doesn''t feel sad.


    He thought, they should have the next life, right? Let''s get together in the next life.


    He put his hand over Jiang Shi''s eyes and said, "don''t look, it''s a bit ugly."


    As he hugged Jiang tightly, a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    I don''t know why, a touch of relief appeared in his heart. He died in front of Jiang Shi.


    He''s not the one who stayed last.


    He patted Jiang on the back, "don''t be afraid, I will always be with you."


    All of a sudden, the tree above bloomed and petals fell.


    I didn''t expect that the world was about to collapse, and some settings could still be maintained.


    A petal fell on the top of Jiang Shi''s head. Lu Qige held the petal in his hand.


    "Is it good? Here you are


    Jiang Shi pinched the petal and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s beautiful."


    Lu Qige felt that his eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. He gradually felt a little cold. "Do you think we can meet again in the next life?"


    "I won''t let you die!" Jiang Shi was shaking all over and his tone was firm. He called the system, but the system didn''t respond.


    His heart sank bit by bit.


    "Do you think we can meet again in the next life?"


    Lu Qige stubbornly asked this question, asked again, his voice is weaker.


    Finally, Lu Qige''s voice sounds like a mosquito.


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth and wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t utter a word.


    "He said


    Lu Qige''s voice was weak. He tried his best to grasp Jiang Shi''s arm.


    "Yes." Jiang Shi dry voice, after a long time spit out, "we are still together in the next life."

 Chapter 541

    "I wish we could be together in the next life."


    Lu Qige''s voice is weak. The more he says, the smaller his voice is.


    Jiang Shi held him tightly, his voice was hoarse, "don''t die, I beg you..."


    At this moment, he really regretted it.


    Why did he enter the game?


    He wants to help Lu Qige.


    Why did he kill his favorite person?


    "Kill him, kill him!"


    NPC''s voice in my mind, with the brutal rampage.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Shi roared and opened his eyes with scarlet color.


    Ears sounded Lu Qige''s voice, very weak, "another kiss."


    Jiang Shi hugged him, his voice trembled, and his face was more ugly than crying


    His lips are pale and he kisses Lu Qige''s lips.


    When the lips touched the moment, Lu Qige suddenly forced him into his arms.


    The mouth slightly opens, fiercely bit on Jiang Shi''s lips. After a while, the scarlet blood came into his mouth.


    "Remember to miss me."


    As usual, Lu Qige''s dark eyes looked down at the person in his arms, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Jiang Shi felt hazy in front of his eyes. Tears filled his eyes, making him unable to see Lu Qige clearly in front of him.


    Suddenly he felt something heavy hit the back of his hand with a trace of warmth.


    He opened his eyes wide, the man in front of him lowered his head, and the sound of breathing gradually disappeared.


    "No!"


    Jiang Shi held the man in his arms tightly. His heart seemed to have been gouged out alive with a blade. It spread from the apex of his heart to his whole body. It was painful.


    "Kill him! He''s dead at last! Hehe


    NPC''s laughter echoed in his mind.


    Jiang Shi bit his mouth and his eyes were full of fierce color. He grabbed the dagger that fell on the ground and stabbed it hard at his chest.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "Are you crazy?"


    NPC yells!


    If it goes on like this, Jiangshi can''t live, neither can it!


    In order to become human, it has put all its eggs in one basket!


    It has no extra energy to bring Jiangshi''s body back to life. It uses its few energy to launch a final attack on Jiangshi''s consciousness.


    "Ha ha."


    Jiang Shi sneered, and a refusal appeared on his face.


    Just now, he was confused by the dreamland and kept repeating the scene of being killed alive. When he suddenly took control of his body, his eyes were hazy and he didn''t know who the person was.


    The voice of a servant rang in his ear again. He wanted to resist conditionally and didn''t want to be killed alive, but he didn''t expect to kill his lover.


    His palm turns and a god thunder fruit emerges. In NPC''s unbelievable eyes, he crushes God thunder fruit.


    "No..."


    It only had time to send out a word, God thunder fruit Bang explosion, the surrounding explosion to pieces.


    They were in the center of the explosion, and the high temperature of 10 million volts directly blew them to ashes.


    At the same moment, all the players in the game world felt the violent shock, and all of them looked up at the side of the day and were blown out a hole.


    "Dada dada."


    "La La."


    The sky began to rain, the rain is cold and piercing, with cold.


    There was another hailstorm. The fist sized hailstorm hit the man''s head and made a hole.


    The end of the world is coming.


    The world of games is completely broken.

 Chapter 542

    Everyone was screaming, desperate to get out of this broken world.


    After the hail, the flames were burning again, falling from the air.


    As soon as the flame sticks on, it can swallow up a person in an instant. There are people constantly wailing, "help me! Help me


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Help me, I don''t want to die!"


    "Help


    On that day, the hole grew larger and larger, revealing the dark behind, as if there was an awakened beast.


    It slowly opened its scarlet eyes and stared at the people, revealing its sharp teeth.


    Suddenly, a touch of golden light appeared in the air, and everyone felt warm.


    All people unconsciously close their eyes and indulge in this feeling.


    Slowly, the golden light shrouded the whole game world, and the bodies of all game players became a little bit of starlight and dissipated in the air.


    That night, many sleepless people suddenly opened their eyes again.


    But when they saw the helmet they were wearing, they were at a loss. The family asked them, but they shook their heads and said they didn''t remember what happened.


    Everyone has forgotten that holographic game, as if it never appeared.


    "Host?! How are you doing? "


    The urgent voice of the system sounded in Jiang Shi''s ear.


    Jiang Shi frowned, back a layer of cold sweat, "brush" sound, he opened his eyes, showing a pair of dark eyes.


    What''s this?


    System space?


    He''s back?


    System: "it''s dangerous. You almost died!"


    Jiang Shi clenched his hand. He lowered his head and said nothing.


    The system blinked. Just as it ate the plunder system, a mysterious force suddenly emerged and controlled it.


    It knows that this is the way of the world.


    Due to the wanton actions of the plunder system, the peace of the world has been destroyed, and the game world has collapsed in a large area, leaving thousands of players trapped in the game.


    Tiandao can''t help it. It hammers down the plunder system and makes it spit out the Qi it engulfs.


    Just when the plunder system wanted to escape, the pirated system took a whimper, ate it and disappeared.


    The way of heaven doesn''t care. It uses its own rules to make those people wake up, but forgets this memory.


    When the way of heaven comes back, the piracy system has disappeared.


    Tiandao''s weak body forced it to fall into a deep sleep. We can only watch the pirated system slip away from its eyelids.


    The system looks at the silent host and knows that his heart is not feeling well, which does not disturb his purity.


    Let him work hard to calm down, in order to better carry out the next task.


    After a long time, Jiang Shi moved his shoulder. He raised his head and his eyes were red.


    The voice is hoarse and low, "system, start the next task."


    System immediately action, quickly called up the task panel, "Ding, query information..."


    Mainline task 1: change the ending of cannon fodder, progress 100% (got the love that can sing and cry)


    Main task 2: find out the killers of cannon fodder, progress 100%


    Points: - 18000


    Golden finger: the lightness skill floats on the water, which enables the free exchange function.


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills. "


    "Ding! Task settlement succeeded! Information updating... "

 Chapter 543

    Host: Jiang Shi


    Points: - 12000


    Golden finger: flying on water


    Hidden skills: gambler skills, hacker skills.


    [Ding, although the host has completed the main line, it still owes the system a lot of points, which have been automatically deducted. Please return the points as soon as possible!]


    "Ding! Open the next task, transmitting... "


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were illuminated by strong light, and he closed them reflexively.


    All of a sudden, my ears are filled with mixed sounds.


    He opened his eyes, on a pair of smiling eyes, is a man.


    Yin Yuke raised his eyelids and showed a touch of ridicule. He came forward, holding a wine cup and poured wine into Jiang Shi''s mouth.


    Jiang Shi looked at him with a sneer. His strength was very strong. He clamped his chin and pinched it in pain.


    "Oh, the emperor is really toasting without penalty."


    Yin Yuke closer, lips slightly open, a word light floating spit out, "you''d better be honest, or you don''t want to be better."


    Jiang Shi turned his eyes and looked around.


    Under the seat of the nobility, wearing court clothes, carved with Python patterns.


    He looked down and saw that he was wearing bright yellow clothes with a dragon embroidered with gold.


    make threatening gestures.


    With the pride of seeing everything.


    Another look, his position is at the top, and everyone should look up to him when talking to him.


    However, in front of this man with sneer, eyes full of irony.


    Yin Yuke turned his head, lightly skimming the people under his eyes, "emperor, do you think it''s good to drink?"


    Jiang Shi looked at him and didn''t speak.


    "Oh."


    Laugh carelessly.


    Yin Yuke''s white palm glowed in the moonlight. He turned his glass with his fingertips, picked up another bottle of wine and poured it.


    The mellow wine spread from the edge of the cup and wet Yin Yuke''s fingers.


    When he looked up at the river in front of him, "drink."


    There''s no movement in Jiangshi.


    Yin Yuke lost some patience. He frowned and went forward to squeeze Jiang Shi''s chin and pour it on him.


    Jiang Shi stood up, took the glass of wine in his hand and drank it fiercely.


    Drink some urgent, white face with a trace of scarlet.


    The long and narrow eyes with the taste of hook people.


    A man in strange clothes stood up and said in a loud voice, "ha ha, your majesty is such a good drinker. I''ll give you another drink!"


    Jiang Shi turned his eyes and looked at the man.


    Her hair is slightly curly, her eyes are blue, her earrings are big and her waist is wearing a machete inlaid with gems.


    Obviously, it''s an alien.


    The wine was hot. He had a sore throat. Jiang Shi had a cold face. "No, I''m tired."


    Yin Yuke snorted coldly and stepped aside to look at him.


    The people at the bottom dare not go out. They quietly raise their eyes to see Yin Yuke instead of him.


    The little eunuch beside him trembled a little. When he looked at Jiang, he looked at Yin Yuke again. His eyes were full of fear.


    Jiang Shi felt a touch of anger in his heart and kept clamoring. He wanted to tear up the one in front of him.


    As soon as he looked up, he was gloating at the sight of the people above and below.


    In their opinion, against this man is a dead end.


    He''s happy. It''s OK for you to jump.


    He is not happy, the position of the emperor can be changed at any time.


    Jiang Shi takes back his sight and walks towards Yin Yuke. He staggers to Yin Yuke. He doesn''t speak yet. His figure shakes and he lies on Yin Yuke.

 Chapter 544

    Hiss.


    The people at the bottom looked at the scene in shock.


    The little emperor, who is usually furious, is so good today?


    In the face of the humiliation of Yin Yuke, there was no big party?


    Everyone looked at Yin Yuke, his beautiful face was cold, and his smile disappeared.


    Can''t see through his dark eyes, everyone held their breath, don''t know what Yin Yuke will do next?


    Yin Yuke pinched his hand and jumped out of his teeth, "let go."


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and held him around the neck, and got closer.


    There was a groan in his mouth, as if he was drunk.


    Yin Yuke said coldly, "what''s in the little emperor''s mind, can he not know?"?


    He pinched Jiang Shi''s wrist and said, "one."


    He looked coldly at the man in his arms, "two."


    Jiang Shi frowned and looked at his red wrist. His eyes crossed a look.


    He looked at the neck in front of him, exposed his teeth, and bit it without hesitation.


    "Hum."


    Yin Yuke let out a dull hum, his face appeared a touch of anger, palm slightly up, pinched Jiang Shi''s neck.


    "Let go."


    Jiang Shi not only did not let go, but increased his strength.


    All of a sudden, a feeling of numbness spread all over the body, and Yin Yuke felt a throb spread from the bottom of his heart.


    This feeling is very strange to him.


    Feeling the familiar feeling, Jiang Shi loosened his mouth and put on his face a childlike smile.


    Good. It''s really him.


    Jiang Shi rubbed Yin Yuke''s neck, "I''m so tired."


    Since he disappeared, he was really tired. As soon as he closed his eyes, he thought that he was covered with blood and killed him.


    "What tricks do you want to play?"


    Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes, across a trace of crisis and examination.


    Jiang Shi laughed and let go of him, but he kept dragging a corner of his clothes, "I''m tired, you send me back."


    The people at the bottom looked at the scene in front of them with doubts in their hearts.


    But some sharp eyed people found that Wang yinyuke''s clothes were a little messy, and his white neck showed a section of pink.


    Yin Yuke cold hum a, straight want to leave, but walked two steps, found that can''t walk.


    Looking down, a white palm pinched the corner of his coat.


    Looking up at the dark pupil, Jiang Shi bit his lip. "I''m tired..."


    There was a trace of pity in the tone.


    He judged by his surroundings that this should be ancient, and that he was the emperor.


    Now he has no memory of receiving cannon fodder, and he doesn''t know what happened, so he makes many mistakes.


    He blinked, looked at Yin Yuke and repeated the sentence, "I''m tired..."


    Yin Yuke frowned. He looked at those eyes and showed a familiar feeling from the bottom of his heart.


    He opened his mouth and was about to agree when he suddenly woke up.


    How could he be soft hearted to the little emperor?


    Eyes instantly become dangerous, looking at the river, and then he pulled back the corner of his clothes, "roll."


    Jiang Shi frowned. He seemed to reject himself. Looking around, everyone''s eyes were gloating and watching the play.


    He pursed the corners of his mouth. There was a constant anger in his heart. He suddenly overturned the table.


    When Yin Yuke heard the jingling sound behind him, he sneered at the corner of his mouth. He said, how could the little emperor suddenly change his temper?


    He turned around, but did not expect a person rushed into his arms.

 Chapter 545

    The little emperor''s face was red, his hands were tightly around his waist, his mouth was slightly open, "don''t go... Don''t..."


    Yin Yuke felt his forehead jump.


    He wanted to have a black face and feel his hands moving. He directly picked up the person and strode away.


    When his figure left, those officials and nobles also gradually left the scene.


    But what I read most is who will be the trouble for the little emperor tomorrow?


    Every time the little emperor ate shriveled food at Yin Yuke, the king of the opposite sex, he would lose his temper in the court the next day and make trouble at will.


    For a time, let the court in dire straits, people are in danger.


    Jiang was carried by Yin Yuke, he closed his eyes and took the opportunity to accept the memory of cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder (client): Jiang Shi


    He was originally the emperor of a country. Although he liked to lose his temper and upset his officials, he never had any evil thoughts.


    But why did the opposite sex King Yin Yuke come back?


    Stir up the tide hall, let everyone worry! Even want to overthrow his throne!


    However, his mother and empress took the responsibility to confront the king of the opposite sex, and he became a victim in the middle.


    He gradually became irritable, had a bad headache every day, and even woke up in the middle of the night with pain and cold sweat all over his body.


    The pain made him roll all over the floor.


    He went to countless doctors and said that there was nothing wrong with his health, but he was very angry and let him relax.


    He quietly went out of the palace to find the miraculous doctor of the river and the lake, and then learned that his body had been invaded to the viscera by the poison, and time was running out.


    His days are short, and he just wants to have fun at the end.


    But his mother must let him kill Yin Yuke, the king of the opposite sex, but how can he fight against this king of different surnames?


    He was put under house arrest by Yin Yuke, but he didn''t expect that his mother''s hands and feet were all over the sky, and he slipped in quietly, and gave him poison, so that he could wear his intestines and rotten stomach.


    He was the emperor of a country, and he died in a small Chaifang.


    It''s the corpse that I took as my lifelong enemy.


    He floats in the air, looking at people coming and going, and finally he follows his mother.


    He wanted to know why his mother did this to him?


    In the end, he realized that he was not the mother''s own son at all. The situation forced him to be emperor at the beginning.


    Over the years, the poison in his body was given to him by his mother, so that her own son could become emperor.


    This woman is really vicious. She has spent 15 years in this situation to make him trust her.


    In the end, he stabbed him and let him die without a burial place. It was not clear that he died.


    At this moment, he really hated!


    What on earth did he do wrong? Why do you do this to him?!


    He hates it! If he could live again, he would never let anyone hurt him!


    "Shua."


    After receiving the memory, Jiang Shi moved his eyelids, but did not open his eyes.


    It is obvious that the man in front of him has disgust, he gently frowned, this how to do?


    "Bang."


    He was thrown on the bed.


    "Oh, don''t you open your eyes?"


    Yin Yuke''s sarcastic voice rang out in his ears. The voice was cold, but with a trace of hegemony.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and found that Yin Yuke looked down at him. He sat up.


    "Oh."


    Yin turned to leave, did not want to say anything to his parents.


    "Wait a minute."


    Jiang Shi quickly got up and grabbed the corner of his coat. "I want to talk to you."

 Chapter 546

    "Talk?" Yin Yuke stopped, turned around and stared at the little emperor with aggressive eyes, "is it necessary to talk between us?"


    "Yes!" The little emperor said firmly, but he kept holding on to his clothes for fear that he would leave.


    "Oh? Tell me about it


    Yin Yuke sneered and approached the little emperor step by step.


    The little emperor''s eyes were very black, but very bright, as if there were bright stars in the sky.


    At a glance, it''s addictive.


    He stopped. "My patience is limited. You''d better say something useful."


    "I want to make a deal with you." Jiang Shi had a smile on his face, not so scared or angry as usual.


    "Tell me." Yin Yuke was aroused a trace of curiosity, usually like a mouse saw a cat, actually dare to look at him without fear?


    "You help me deal with the Empress Dowager." When the little emperor said this, he said it with a strong sense of reason.


    Yin Yuke laughed, "no resentment, no hatred, how can I help you?"


    He looked up and down, and there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. He thought that the little emperor could bring about different changes.


    The little emperor Jiang did not miss the look in his eyes, bit his teeth, rushed up and hugged him.


    He kisses him in the mouth.


    Yin Yuke Leng in place, he narrowed his eyes, eyes across a trace of danger.


    The corner of his mouth is hooked, which is still influenced by the action of Jiang Shi.


    He wants to see what tricks the little emperor can play.


    Jiang Shi was gnawing at his mouth, but the man refused to open his mouth and looked at him coldly.


    There was no emotion at all.


    Jiang Shi directly drags his clothes, pushes the man onto the Dragon bed and rides on it.


    This posture, let his whole body weight all press on Yin Yuke''s body.


    Yin Yuke''s eyes drooped and he couldn''t see his face clearly. When he held out his hand and went down the river, he only felt that the man in front of him was light and fierce.


    Aware of his inattention, Jiang Shi was a little annoyed, "open your mouth."


    Yin Yuke smiles, "why..."


    Before the words were spoken, the flexible tongue went in.


    In a flash, Yin Yuke''s mind was blank.


    For the first time, someone dared to do this to him, yelled at him and let him open his mouth.


    At this moment, Jiang Shi was relieved.


    He didn''t lose him.


    splendid.


    He''s still here.


    Yin Yuke turned over and put people under him. He was surprised that the man in front of him could stir up his desire.


    But it''s not for nothing.


    Apart from other things, the little emperor''s maintenance is good.


    The face is smooth, the tender skin is white and red, and glows in the moonlight.


    The whole body thin body slightly trembles, that eye tail takes a little red, as if silent hook person.


    Yin Yuke rolled the Adam''s apple for a while. He bowed his head and kissed him overbearing.


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth, put his hand around the neck of the man in front of him, and held him tightly.


    I feel his existence hard.


    He was really afraid that he would lose him. Fortunately, he came back.


    The person under the body trembles slightly, that thin eyelid covered his fear emotion.


    Yin Yuke frowned and let go of Jiang Shi, "then don''t come up."


    With that, he got up and wanted to leave.


    But he was held by the one under him, and his voice was very low, "no, I''m too excited..."


    Yin Yuke picked his eyebrows and looked down at the man in front of him, "do you see me excited?"

 Chapter 547

    Jiang Shi tugs at the corner of Yin Yuke''s coat and looks at him with red eyes, with a trace of grievance on his face.


    Yin Yuke pulled back his clothes and pinched his forehead.


    Hell, he''s soft hearted?


    "Oh, I''ve known that I''ve helped you, but I''ve never done anything at a loss." When he looked up and down at the river, "what do you have that is worth our attention?"


    In his eyes, the little emperor is a complete straw bag.


    Led by an old woman''s nose, she turns around.


    I want to come this time. It''s also a trick played by the old woman.


    It''s a pity that she miscalculated the little emperor''s nature. Even if the little emperor bowed his head to Yin Yuke, how long could he pretend with his character?


    Sooner or later, they will not be able to show their foxtail.


    When Yin Yuke came back, he didn''t listen to what Qingjiang said. He stretched out two fingers, raised Jiang Shi''s chin, and looked at his black eyes.


    Tone with casual, "the king can help you, then what do you take in exchange?"


    Jiang pulled his clothes, revealing a section of white skin, "the body."


    The little emperor had nothing. He was surrounded by firewood, wolves, tigers and leopards. He even sat in that position trembling.


    I''m afraid that one day, I can''t open my eyes.


    Yin Yuke picked eyebrows, "body? How much is your body worth? "


    Jiang Shi smiles and hugs Yin Yuke. His white cheek is on his neck.


    With a smile on his face, he didn''t miss the man''s desire for himself just now.


    This is his biggest weapon.


    After all, entangled in so many worlds, two people have known each other for a long time.


    It is not easy for anyone who wants to leave.


    Even if two people have no memory, they will still approach another person by instinct.


    Life goes on and on.


    Yin Yuke''s eyes are scanning. He hugs the people in his arms and has a funny look on his face


    It''s not that no one is trying to get into his bed, and he kills both men and women.


    A sword stabbed the central mouth and killed him on the spot.


    Usually, he said East, the little emperor must say West.


    Occasionally scared, can''t sleep all night, actually want to climb his bed?


    Yin Yuke cold hook lips, pinching his chin, "this face is a long good."


    White cheeks, eyes mixed with light, clear eyes with a trace of joy. Further down, there''s a very upturned nose and thin, red lips.


    "I''m the emperor. I''m superior to thousands of people. Now I''m committed to you. You won''t suffer." Jiang Shi smiles and dials his clothes.


    Yin Yuke pushed people on the bed, without a trace of pity on his face, and looked at him slowly.


    "Then try. If you are not satisfied, just throw it away."


    The words were full of disdain, with pride on his face and arrogance all over his body.


    If so, he is the supreme one.


    Jiang Shi is very active and full of dark red.


    When it hurt, he frowned and bit his lip.


    Yin Yuke looked down at the person in his arms and showed a smile.


    "This deal can go on."


    Then he lowered his head and bit Jiang Shi''s neck.


    Jiang Shi held his head high and opened his eyes wide. "Gently, it hurts to bite."


    Yin Yuke turned over Jiang Shi, and a sharp voice came from outside his bedroom, "the emperor, the Empress Dowager is coming."


    When Jiang Shi heard the word "Empress Dowager", his whole body was stiff, and his hand on Yin Yuke''s shoulder was pinched tightly.

 Chapter 548

    There was an anger at the bottom of my heart.


    He closed his eyes and calmed the anger.


    At the beginning, the emotion of cannon fodder will come out and affect him. With more and more experiences in the world, this is rarely the case.


    But I didn''t expect it to come back.


    A powerful hand clamped his chin, forcing him to open his eyes, "what?"


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at the malice in the man''s eyes. He didn''t say anything.


    He reached out and pushed the man. "Get up. She''ll come in a moment."


    Yin Yuke lay with his head in his hand. He looked at the little emperor''s bare back with a scanning eye.


    His eyes became fiery. "I''ll continue later."


    Jiang shidun body, to their own set of clothes, turned around and nodded, "then you wait for me here."


    Then he walked out slowly.


    Across the screen, I heard a warm voice from a long distance, "where''s the emperor? Go to bed so early? "


    "Tell the Empress Dowager that your majesty has been a little unhappy since she came back from the banquet."


    The Empress Dowager touched her scarlet nail cover and nodded, her beautiful eyes smiling.


    She reached out and plucked the broken glass Phoenix hairpin beside her ear. The Ding Ding Dong Dong glass bumped together, and the sound was clear and sweet.


    This is the treasure that the emperor filial piety her yesterday. Although she likes it very much, it''s a pity


    After all, it''s not from her own son.


    "Mother."


    Jiang Shi came out slowly and took a look at the woman in front of him.


    There is a black heart hidden in the beautiful skin.


    The Empress Dowager saw that the emperor''s mouth was slightly red. "What''s the matter with the emperor? What''s wrong? "


    A pair of eyebrows wrinkled, eyes full of care.


    People are firmly seated in the chair, the back of the maid of honor did not lift the head, not slow to tap the Empress Dowager''s shoulder.


    "It''s OK. I had some wine at the banquet." Jiang Shi said lightly.


    The little emperor can''t drink, which is well known in the palace.


    Today, Wang yinyuke, a different surname, forced him to drink two cups. He felt very angry.


    The Empress Dowager was waiting for the little emperor to complain to her, but after waiting for a long time, she heard a cry.


    Looking up in surprise, he saw the anger on Jiang Shi''s face and yelled at the little eunuch: "what? Want to lose your head?! Don''t you come here and help me


    The little eunuch, who was named, shivered and looked up at the empress dowager, then walked to the river.


    But did not expect a faster than him, Su Sheng''s pace is fast, put his arm in the palm of the river, "Your Majesty, you slow down."


    Jiang Shi cold hum a, light cast an eye that eunuch, "drag out to chop."


    "Oh, your majesty, spare your life! Please forgive me for once! "


    The little eunuch begged bitterly. Jiang Shi''s face was as cold as ice. He thought the voice was noisy and roared, "drag it down for me!"


    "Come on, drag it down and chop it!" Su Sheng''s sharp voice rang out, and soon two bodyguards came in, carrying the little eunuch.


    "Empress Dowager! Empress dowager, help me! Save the slave


    Listening to the cry, the Empress Dowager felt upset and waved her hand, "the emperor said to chop it."


    But a chess piece she placed beside the little emperor wanted to give her up.


    "Emperor, don''t be angry." The Empress Dowager said with a smile, turned her head and said, "that Yan Yuke is really hateful! I want you to drink and let the AI family have a good look at the emperor. "

 Chapter 549

    When Jiang Shi hung his head, people couldn''t see his face clearly. Hearing this, he grabbed the cup at hand and smashed it on the ground.


    He took advantage of this move, stood up, sitting let him pain out of a cold sweat.


    Yin Yuke''s action is not light or heavy.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes showed a touch of anger and turned to stare at the empress dowager, "I won''t make him feel better!"


    Looking at the cold sweat, the Empress Dowager was secretly satisfied. She was angry and hated Yin Yuke thoroughly.


    Her mouth quietly with a smile, but the face is worried, "the emperor can not be anxious, that person is powerful!"


    Jiang Shi had some weak legs. Looking at the chattering empress dowager, he smashed another cup.


    The fragments of the cup hit the Empress Dowager''s feet, which made her scream.


    The palace maid behind her quickly hugged her and looked at Jiang Shi warily.


    Jiang Shi frowned with anger on his face.


    It is the most incisive and incisive interpretation of a fiery emperor who does whatever he likes.


    The Empress Dowager dispelled her last worry. She said that today, the emperor was shriveled. How could there be no movement.


    It is also said that Yin Yuke brought the emperor back and they were alone in a room.


    She came here in a hurry.


    Now it seems that the emperor could not face Yin Yuke.


    "Emperor, you can''t do this! Should be in front of Yin Yuke, tell him, you are the emperor! It''s the ninth five year plan. "


    The Empress Dowager said bitterly, as if she was really a mother who broke her heart for her son.


    "Forget it, now the emperor can only endure this tone. Why don''t you call Cheng Wang back? Your brothers are united! I still don''t believe it. I can''t deal with a little Yin Yuke! "


    Jiang Shi sneered in her heart. That''s the purpose of her coming here today. Let King Cheng return to Beijing.


    He bowed his head and clenched his hand, thinking.


    He quietly called up the system panel to see the main task of this mission.


    Time was pressing ahead. He only accepted the memory, but he didn''t have time to check the task.


    Main task 1: let the Empress Dowager and King Cheng deserve what they deserve!


    Main task 2: make liwang the next emperor.


    Li Wang?


    Liwang was born to a palace maid. When he was a child, he was framed and spent half an hour in the pond. When he was found, he was dying.


    Finally rescued, became a fool.


    The next year, his wife jumped into a well and killed herself.


    And liwang is his own brother.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager had nowhere to live, but a maid in waiting was favored and gave birth to the great prince in October.


    How could she not hate it?


    Originally, I wanted the maid to die in a corner, but I didn''t want the emperor to think about it. So I had to grab the child and keep it by my side.


    But two years later, the Empress Dowager was pregnant with her own flesh and blood.


    Jiang Shi raised his head, his gloomy sight flashed by and was covered by anger.


    "Well, I will order my younger brother to come back."


    The Empress Dowager got the result she wanted and left quickly.


    Thinking of the look in her eyes today, the Empress Dowager rubbed her heart and said, "give the emperor less medicine. Don''t force him too hard."


    "I want him to pass the throne to my son alive. My son should be the emperor of Ming Dynasty!"


    She wants her own son Tang Tang to be the emperor, not to be tainted.


    For this scene, she planned for more than ten years!


    Jiangshi hooked the corner of his mouth. When Chengwang arrived in the capital, the play began.


    But that means he has only three years to live.

 Chapter 550

    He... Still going to pester Yin Yuke?


    He didn''t want to hurt the man.


    He looked back at Su Sheng, with a trace of research in his eyes. He was very thorough.


    As he sat down, he put a cushion on it.


    If he is not Yin Yuke''s person, or if he really observes the details, he can be cultivated.


    "After that, you will run errands with me."


    "Yes." Su Sheng''s face was just right with joy.


    A closer look, eyes with indifference.


    "You go. I''ll go in myself."


    "Yes."


    Su Sheng lowered his eyebrows and sleepy eyes. He could only see the soles of Jiang Shi''s feet. Then he looked up and turned away.


    Jiang Shi slowly opened the door, came in and found that Yin Yuke had disappeared.


    His face across a touch of disappointment, he fell on the bed, the whole person is very tired, tired a finger also don''t want to lift up.


    Close your eyes and fall asleep.


    The wind of hunting sounded in my ears. Jiang Shi didn''t sleep very well.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, the window was blown open a crack, the cold wind blowing inside.


    Jiang Shi''s body was cold. He frowned, but he didn''t wake up.


    The deeper the frown, the more uneasy he was sleeping.


    It hurts.


    Deep into the bone marrow.


    It was as if his flesh had been cut off one by one, and his teeth trembled with pain.


    Jiang Shi struggled to open his eyes, dark eyes across a trace of pain, he was wet with cold sweat.


    The feeling was still left on his body, and his head seemed to be crushed by a huge stone. Move it, and his head hurts like hell.


    He clenched his teeth, lying on the bed, holding the corner of the quilt.


    Like someone with a hammer, desperately hit his head.


    One second, one second.


    It was hard to stop for a while. As soon as he took a breath, the pain came again.


    It really hurts.


    His thin body curled up in the big bed, cold sweat bit by bit eroded his clothes.


    He opened his eyes, revealing the black eyes, he was biting his lips.


    Shinobi.


    This word is like a magic spell, tightly around him.


    Whenever he couldn''t bear it and wanted to cry out, he would think about Yin Yuke.


    Yin Yuke is still waiting for him. It''s not easy for them to meet in this world.


    I don''t know how long after that, it felt like the tide ebbed and gradually dispersed.


    Jiang SHIMENG''s a pine, all soft, can''t lift the strength.


    He was lying on the bed and almost suffocated himself, so he moved his head to let himself breathe.


    "Dudududu, your majesty, it''s time to go to court."


    Su Sheng''s voice came from outside the door, flat and light. It won''t make people feel very noisy.


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth, slowed for a long time, and then issued a hoarse voice, "come in."


    Su Sheng gently pushed the door open, stepped lightly, walked inside, and stood by the bed.


    A white wrist stretched out from the curtain, and a hoarse voice rang out, "help me up."


    Su Sheng''s eyes, nose and heart, took a brocade handkerchief and put it on his hand. Then he got up when he went to help the river.


    Jiang Shi was wet with cold sweat and his hair stuck to his face. Su Sheng carefully cleaned him up.


    In the first half of the night, Yin Yuke tossed him. In the middle of the night, the poison in his body tormented him.


    Now he is very spiritless.


    He sat on the Dragon chair with his hand on his forehead and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    The people at the bottom chatter on and on, just like an annoying fly.

 Chapter 551

    He opened his eyes and stared at the man coldly.


    The man didn''t care and continued, "the mausoleum of the former Emperor needs to be repaired, but there is no money left in the household department..."


    "No money?"


    Young emperor a pair of dark eyes overcast, mouth pursed, straight at him.


    All of a sudden, there was a bit more pressure.


    That person fiercely stops the topic, the forehead appears a cold sweat, immediately spit at oneself, unexpectedly will be afraid of this little emperor.


    "Your Majesty, but what I said is wrong?"


    Jiang Shi casually looked down at the memorial in front of him, and suddenly threw it on the man''s face.


    Looking at him with a sneer, "you are the Minister of the household Department of the Northern Dynasty. I want you to solve the problem, not let me solve your problem!"


    "No money? That''s because you''re not good at doing things. You''ve copied your home and confiscated all of it. "


    The young emperor said casually, with a hint of a king on his body.


    Half a hundred years old, the housekeeper knelt down on the ground, "emperor, please think twice! There''s really no money in the account department! "


    Old fox, what he said just now is house hunting. In the blink of an eye, he went back to the household department where he had no money.


    Don''t worry. Old fox will keep it and clean it up later.


    Jiang Shi stood up and looked at the courtiers, with a sneer on his face, "am I the emperor? Are you emperors


    "I dare not!"


    "I dare not."


    All the courtiers knelt down, only Yin Yuke stood in the hall.


    "No? What do you dare not do? " Jiang Shi smashed all the memorials on the table and said, "what do I do to feed your group of rubbish? If we can''t get the money together today, no one can think about it! "


    Yin Yuke opened his eyes, looked at the little emperor, hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Actually learned to use momentum to suppress people.


    Unfortunately, it''s not enough for these old foxes.


    Of course, Jiang Shi didn''t know enough. He looked up at Yin Yuke with a look of grievance on his face.


    Why didn''t you wait for him to come back last night?


    Yin Yuke picked the eyebrows, the little emperor''s courage is bigger, actually dare to secretly see off.


    He glanced around, and all of them hung their heads. They could not see the little emperor.


    Is this on purpose?


    He started to smile, did not speak, quietly looking at the little emperor.


    The little emperor pursed his mouth, "nine thousand years old, what do you say?"


    The people at the bottom were surprised. When would the little emperor ask Yin Yuke for his opinion?


    Usually when Yin Yuke said East, the little emperor would say West.


    When Yin Yuke said yes, the little emperor would certainly say no.


    But in the end, the little emperor would compromise, because he could not afford to offend Yin Yuke.


    Empty hall, instant quiet breathing sound can be heard.


    Yin Yuke hook the corner of the mouth, tone casual, "the king donated 1000 Liang."


    After all, the little emperor was crying last night.


    He is not a bully.


    Next, it depends on whether the little emperor has that ability.


    There are loyal royalists at the bottom. As soon as they see that all kings of different surnames start to donate money, they immediately say, "I will donate 100 Liang."


    "So is Wei Chen! One hundred Liang. "


    "One hundred Liang..."


    Ten people passed, but still donated one hundred Liang.


    Jiang Shi looked at the people under him, slapped the table with a slap, and sneered, "are you so perfunctory?"


    "Who were there just now? Write them down to me


    Jiang Shi pointed to a man at random, "copy his home for me! I''ll see how much money there is

 Chapter 552

    The unfortunate guy fell to the ground with a soft leg. He didn''t expect that the unfortunate things would fall on him.


    "No! Emperor, spare your life! I don''t know what I did wrong? Please open one side on the Internet


    The man panicked and begged for mercy.


    Jiang Shi sneered and told the guards outside the hall to drag people out.


    "Ah!! Master! Help me


    The grand master raised his eyelids and arched his hand. "Emperor, I have nothing to do with this man."


    "Hum!" Jiang Shi was angry on his face and sneered in his heart. The old fox saw when you could pretend.


    If he doesn''t know the details of this man, will he be operated on?


    On the surface, this man is a royalist, but on the back, he belongs to the Taishi party. Who is the Taishi?


    Today''s empress dowager''s brother, Cheng Wang''s uncle.


    These people, however, dug a lot of holes in the later period, and the cannon fodder was bloody.


    Jiang Shi glanced around and said faintly, "I''m going to let King Cheng return to Beijing for the Spring Festival."


    "Emperor! No


    "Emperor, think twice!"


    Jiang Shi frowned and searched in the memory of cannon fodder. These people are the imperial party, but their heads are too pedantic.


    He didn''t want to say anything more, "I''m discussing with you? It''s not negotiable! "


    With that, he left angrily.


    Su Sheng behind him said: "retreat!"


    Hastened to chase after Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi stops and looks at Su Sheng. His eyes are pure and clear without any other emotion.


    But is it true that someone''s eyes will always be clear?


    "Susheng, how long have you been in the palace?"


    "Back to the emperor, seven years."


    Jiang Shi nodded and looked at the red sun on the horizon, "go, Yin Yuke, please come here."


    Su Sheng was stunned, then bowed respectfully, "yes."


    Jiang Shi looked at his back with an expression he couldn''t understand.


    There is no one around the cannon fodder, which is really helpless.


    Su Sheng goes fast and comes back fast.


    Jiang Shi watched him come back alone with a black face, "where are the people?"


    Su Sheng''s voice was tight. "He asked the emperor to go in person..."


    Jiang Shi loosened his brow and said, "let''s go."


    Then he went ahead.


    Su Sheng''s eyes crossed with a touch of surprise, which didn''t match the rumor.


    Yin Yuke, sitting in a carriage, wandered to the palace gate and suddenly stopped the carriage.


    The carriage stopped in the middle of the palace gate. The courtiers who came and went looked at it. The king of different surnames was as arrogant as ever.


    Yin Yuke closed his eyes, waiting for a while, some impatient, this person walking so slowly?


    At that end, Jiang Shi''s forehead was in a cold sweat. When he strode, he pulled at the wound. After a few steps, he had to rest for a while.


    Finally, he could only walk in small steps. Looking at the carriage, there was a light in his eyes.


    "Yin Yuke!"


    Yin Yuke opened his eyes, opened the curtain and looked at the river outside. There was a trace of fun on his face, "are you here?"


    Jiang Shi looked at the playfulness in the man''s eyes. He didn''t know what he thought. He nodded cleverly, "well, I came to you on my own initiative."


    "Come up."


    Yin Yuke looked down at him and ran into the clear fundus of his eyes.


    Without saying a word, Jiang Shi climbed into the carriage and opened the curtain. There was only Yin Yuke in it.


    He nimbly got into Yin Yuke''s arms and pulled his clothes, "you didn''t wait for me last night."


    There was a hint of complaint in the tone.


    It''s hard for him to find him. He just wants to be with him now.

 Chapter 553

    "I''ve never been waiting for anyone. Do you think I''ll wait for you?" Yin Yuke tone with disdain, eyes but with a trace of fun.


    Jiang Shi sighed. He held Yin Yuke and put his face on his neck.


    "Well, well, you say you can''t wait. If it''s a big deal, I''ll follow you closely."


    Yin Yuke heart a strange, he reached out to push the people in his arms, "down."


    Jiang Shi frowned and said in a low voice, "I hurt."


    Yin Yuke sneered, the strength in the hand increased two points, holding his arm, "pain?"


    Jiang Shi''s body trembled slightly, his two hands tightly around Yin Yuke''s neck, "his feet hurt, and there also hurt..."


    Yin Yuke picked his eyebrows. As soon as he changed his mind, he understood what he meant. A trace of evil smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "Yo, I hurt you?"


    Jiang Shi nodded, the little emperor usually spoiled, where to go so far?


    And almost did not sleep last night, now rely on Yin Yuke''s arms, he has to be sleepy.


    He reluctantly supported the drowsiness, took off his shoes and looked at the white sole of his feet, which was already red.


    There are a lot of bright little blisters on it. It hurts.


    He frowned and looked at Yin Yuke pitifully. He pulled his clothes and said, "I''m in pain."


    Yin Yuke looked down and did not speak.


    Suddenly he reached out and pinched Jiang Shi''s ankle and poked a small blister.


    I heard a sound in my ear, and Jiang Shixiang recycled it.


    Yin Yuke frowned, "what to hide?"


    He released one hand, looked in the dark grid next to him, and took out a bottle of ointment.


    After opening, there is a fragrance.


    Yin Yuke gently smeared the ointment on the little emperor''s feet, his eyes drooping, with a trace of seriousness.


    When he reacted, he had already held the man in his arms and stopped the carriage in front of the palace.


    He looked at the little emperor in his arms, wondering whether he had poisoned himself or poisoned himself?


    Why does he love him unconsciously.


    Yin Yuke rubbed his nose, "down."


    Is it hard to follow him back to the palace?


    Jiang Shi stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of his coat, "I want to go back with you."


    Yin Yuke picked pick eyebrows, eyes with a look, "you are not afraid of this king?"


    Usually like a mouse, he dares to climb his bed. Now he has to follow him.


    What conspiracy is there?


    In an instant, Yin Yuke''s Thoughts on conspiracy theory.


    Jiang Shi tugged at his clothes tightly, lowered his head and moved his mouth. After a long time, he made a small voice, "you look good, I like you..."


    What''s the reason for Yin Yuke''s staying where he is?


    It''s not the first time they''ve met. Are they interested in him now?


    Originally, last night, he did nothing to humiliate the little emperor.


    Afterwards, he was in a hurry. Today, when the little emperor asked him for help, he would help.


    Now?


    Oh, he put away the sympathy in his heart and looked at the man in front of him indifferently.


    "Why should I believe you?"


    Tone with disdain, let a person listen to greatly irritated.


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and knew that his sudden change would make people suspicious.


    But Yin Kong Yuke was him. He couldn''t control himself and just wanted to stay by his side.

 Chapter 554

    What''s more, in the mission world here, this body has been poisoned and won''t live long.


    He didn''t want to waste his time in the little time left. He just wanted to hold on to this man.


    Jiang Shi raised his head, with a trace of anger in his eyes, as if he was angry.


    Yin Yuke funny looking at him, the little emperor can not pretend?


    Jiang Shi suddenly stepped forward and pressed Yin Yuke on the cold wall of the carriage, "don''t be ignorant! Otherwise, I will immediately order you to be my concubine! "


    The little emperor was irascible by nature and did everything according to his own will.


    Jiang Shi mercilessly pinched Yin Yuke''s wrist, and looked at the man in front of him with gnashing teeth.


    Yin Yuke looked down at the man in front of him with dark eyes and bright colors.


    A pair of narrow eyes are now filled with some anger, as if they are not children who love candy.


    "Say it again?"


    Yin Yuke rolled his Adam''s apple for a while. He suddenly felt that the air around him was a little hot.


    From the bottom of his heart spread a crisp feeling, as if in the apex of his heart sprinkled a handful of sugar, let him full of possessiveness.


    "I''m in love with you. If you don''t agree, you have to! Otherwise! I want you to look good! "


    Jiang Shi was very angry. He wanted to cook the frog in warm water to make him adapt to himself step by step.


    Have a good love.


    As a result, Yin Yuke rejected him.


    He doesn''t have enough time. He doesn''t want to waste it.


    He''s the emperor at least. It''s OK to force him.


    Anyway, the little emperor''s mind is not fixed, he did not jump.


    "Ha ha."


    The man in front of him suddenly laughed, and his mouth rippled with a smile, "dare you threaten me?"


    Jiang Shi bit his mouth and said, "no, your promise is not a threat."


    "Well, I''m interested in your body anyway." Yin Yuke smiles and turns around the person who is pressing himself in front of him.


    Since I think the little emperor is fun, it''s OK to play.


    After all, he is a powerful king with a different surname. What can''t he want?


    He was in the carriage, holding the man in his arms and kissing him.


    Finally, Jiang Shi frowned and put his hand on his chest. "I''m hungry."


    Yin Yuke picked pick eyebrows, "then eat."


    Then he was about to take someone out when he suddenly saw Jiang Shi in a bright yellow dragon robe and frowned.


    From the dark grid of the carriage, he took out a coat to wrap Jiang Shi tightly and spread the little emperor''s hair. From a distance, he looked like a woman.


    As soon as I got out of the car, there were many eyes staring at the palace.


    Yin Yuke reached out and pressed, burying Jiang Shi''s face in his arms.


    He didn''t know why he did it subconsciously.


    However, now that he is interested in the little emperor, he naturally wants to protect him.


    After entering the palace, Yin Yuke went straight back to his residence and asked people to take the best medicine.


    Jiang Shi stayed in his room, a little bored, looking at the door from time to time, waiting for Yin Yuke to come back.


    Yin Yuke took the medicine, is ready to come in, dark Wei stopped him.


    "Mr. Wang, there is something new."


    "Oh? What''s the situation? " Yin Yuke lowered his head and played with the medicine bottle with his long white fingers.


    Under the sunshine, Yin Yuke was indifferent and evil.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth, the deep pupil flashed a trace of calculation.

 Chapter 555

    "Grand master Yang sent people to search Song Yu''s house early in the morning. It seemed that he was looking for something."


    Song Yu is the unfortunate man who was taken over by the little emperor today.


    Yin Yuke looked up at the dark guard in front of him, "what do you think you might be looking for?"


    Master Yang, an old fox, must have something important in Song Yu. Otherwise, he would not send someone to Song Yu''s house.


    The old foxes sent people to stare at him. Similarly, he also sent people to stare at the old foxes.


    "My subordinates speculated that it might be the information from master Yang and King Cheng, because Song Yu was the middleman between them."


    Yin Yuke raised a trace of danger in the corner of his mouth, "go to find out that thing, and never let him get it."


    Don''t know how, his mind a turn, thought of the little emperor.


    After all, the little emperor used to trust the Empress Dowager very much, and the Empress Dowager''s surname was Yang.


    He called people back, carefully ordered a few words, and then turned into the room.


    He bowed his head and said nothing, but smeared the little emperor''s feet again.


    "I have something else to do. Go back to the palace yourself."


    With that, Yin Yuke hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Sure enough, only two or three seconds later, I heard the little emperor ask, "what are you going to do? I will follow you. "


    Yin Yuke turned back and picked his eyebrows with a trace of distress on his face.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are dark. Don''t think he can''t see it. It''s disgusting.


    But so what.


    After all, he will fall in love with himself.


    At the beginning, Jiang Shi was still thinking about whether he should provoke Yin Yuke because he had only three years to live.


    Now, he just wants to hold on to him.


    After all, he didn''t want to feel the pain again.


    He seems to have forgotten one more thing.


    "Are you busy now?"


    "Not busy." Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes, looked at the person in front of him and sat down again, with an abacus in his heart.


    "Then you can help me find a doctor. I feel sick recently. I feel painful in the middle of the night." Jiang Shi held his clothes for fear that the man would leave without saying a word.


    "There are not so many doctors in the palace, and they can''t cure you?" Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes with a trace of doubt in his heart.


    He thought something was wrong.


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "The imperial doctor in the palace has shown me several times and said it''s OK, but my head hurts badly in the middle of the night."


    "The Empress Dowager always asked me to drink medicine, but it didn''t work at all."


    Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes, "how long have you been drinking medicine?"


    The little emperor tilted his head, thought about it, and finally shook his head, "I can''t remember clearly, maybe seven or eight years."


    "Well." Yin Yuke nodded, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the appearance of the little emperor, the Empress Dowager must have done something.


    If it was put in the past, he would just watch it silently, and then take the opportunity to pull the Empress Dowager off her horse.


    But now, the little emperor is his man. He wants to see who dares to touch him?


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded his head cleverly. He was different from the little emperor who was always angry.


    Don''t know how, Yin Yuke''s heart is like a feather gently scratched.


    Jiang Shijiao with a smile, and then, after seeing the doctor, learned his physical condition, he can naturally stick to Yin Yuke.


    All this paves the way for his next transformation.


    When Fang Fang learned that her mother, whom she trusted most, had calculated herself and given her medicine for seven or eight years, what would happen to the little emperor?

 Chapter 556

    Will be instantly blackened, and then find a backer to deal with the empress dowager, no one will be generous in the face of life and death.


    The most trusted people spent seven or eight years poisoning themselves, leaving only a few years to live. This kind of thing will only make people creepy.


    And at this time, Cheng Wang also came back.


    What will the little emperor do?


    We will find the biggest backer and rely on him.


    Therefore, he will certainly rely on Yin Yuke.


    Jiang Shi nodded and changed into Yin Yuke''s clothes. He followed Yin Yuke slowly.


    Yin Yuke is half a head taller than him, but his clothes are still a little big for him, and his clothes fall directly on the ground.


    This dress is white, the hem was also stepped on a few feet when the river, Yin Yuke looked at two eyes, "send you."


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows, which he deliberately said, "it can''t work. I will send someone to wash it for you, and then give it back to you."


    Yin Yuke suddenly stops, and Jiang Shi bumps into it.


    He turned back and approached the river, "send someone to wash it? Since you want to return it, wash it yourself and return it. "


    Jiang Shi blinked, his face a little reluctant, but finally nodded, "OK."


    "Oh." Yin Yuke chuckles and turns to leave.


    Jiang Shi slowly followed behind.


    When they left the house, the carriage was waiting outside.


    Two people on the carriage, Yin Yuke big hand wave, put people in his arms.


    Jiang Shi also didn''t squeeze, he kissed the corner of Yin Yuke''s mouth, looked at the moist, covered his mouth and snickered.


    Yin Yuke touched his face, suddenly felt that this face was not bad.


    That''s not true. In his eyes, the little emperor is the one who is dazzled by his beauty.


    After walking for a while, listening to the noise outside, Jiang Shi frowned. Listening to the crying voice of women outside, he lifted the curtain.


    Outside a house in front of a large group of officers and soldiers, from inside a steady stream of carrying things out.


    Jiang Shi frowned. Isn''t this the home of the bad luck in the morning.


    Another look, next to a mother and daughter, two people with tears on their faces, looking at Song Yu who was pressed by the officers and soldiers.


    "Daughter, what can you do?"


    Song ranxin, Song Yu''s daughter, handed in her handkerchief. "Shut up! Let''s go to the grand master and ask him to find a way to save his father. "


    Jiang Shi looked at the woman and frowned. Isn''t this the princess around Cheng Wang?


    Yin Yuke''s eyes narrowed behind him, staring at his back dangerously.


    Jiang Shi felt cold on his back, turned around and blinked at Yin Yuke''s dangerous eyes.


    "You know those two people?"


    "I don''t know." Jiang Shi shook his head and thought about things.


    "Oh? You look good. Do you want to be a concubine in the palace? Mother and daughter together... "


    Jiang Shi looked at him in surprise. Suddenly his eyes brightened and he sat in Yin Yuke''s arms, holding his neck.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Yin Yuke hooked the corner of his mouth, with an evil smile on his face, holding Jiang Shi''s chin, "will I be jealous? You really look up to yourself


    Jiang Shi bit his lips. This man really has a heart of right and wrong.


    He kisses it directly.


    Yin Yuke is not willing to be outdone, holding his head firmly in his arms.


    After driving for a while, the carriage suddenly vibrated violently and stopped.


    There were several sounds of heavy objects landing outside.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Yin Yuke said in a dumb voice when he was loosening the river.

 Chapter 557

    "Well."


    Jiang Shi blushed and straightened his clothes. Then he opened the curtain and went out.


    After Yin Yuke hooked the corner of his mouth, the little emperor was still tender.


    As soon as he went out, there were two people standing outside, the dark guards beside Yin Yuke.


    On the ground lay a man in black, covering his neck and spitting out black blood.


    When I saw the river coming out, the figures of the two dark guards showed quickly.


    All that remained was the man in black lying on the ground. The man in black grabbed his neck hard and made a trail of blood.


    When Jiang Shi approached, he reached out and took out a thick stack of letters that were exposed in the arms of the man in black.


    He opened a letter and read it. It was full of praise from grand master Yang for Cheng Wang. Finally, he told Cheng Wang to be ready at any time and return to the capital.


    Jiang Shigou''s mouth, which is the evidence of master Yang''s crime.


    We can directly arrest him and accuse him of conspiracy.


    After all, it is a first-class crime for officials to contact exiled princes.


    Jiang Shi glanced at the man in black on the ground and died.


    He took the letter slowly, ready to get into the carriage.


    Suddenly there was a scream from behind, "ah! It''s dead! "


    Song ranxin frowned and pinched her mother''s arm. She said in a low voice, "what are you shouting about? Don''t you run away?"


    The two quickly turned around and ran.


    Jiang Shi''s feet hurt badly. He climbed into the carriage and handed the letter to Yin Yuke.


    "This is useless. Take it."


    Yin Yuke picked pick eyebrows, casually looked at two eyes, "no, it burned."


    Think he doesn''t know?


    The little emperor wanted him to compete with master Yang, and then take advantage of himself.


    "Oh." The little emperor nodded, put the letter on his body, "then keep it."


    "Your two bodyguards are very powerful." Jiang Shi blinked, close to Yin Yuke.


    "What? Do you like it? " Yin Yuke''s eyes sneered. He was very uncomfortable when he thought about it.


    "They don''t like you."


    Jiang shidun, a touch of anger appeared on his face, "is there anything in the world that can match you?"


    He rushed up, holding Yin Yuke, gnawed two.


    Finally, lying in Yin Yuke''s arms, a lazy voice rang out, "can you help me catch the two people I just met?"


    Yin Yuke figure meal, hand pinching Jiang''s chin, dangerous looking at him, "Oh? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear that. "


    The little emperor blinked, and suddenly there was a trace of anger on his face. "Those two men just collided with me, and said that the people I killed, hurry to get them back! If they spread it out, where will my face be? "


    Jiang Shi pinched the corner of his coat, "don''t you think so?"


    Yin Yuke sneered, and his voice was light, "don''t go soon."


    There is a sound of brush in my ear, and a shadow of dark guard flies by.


    Yin Yuke looked at the man in front of him with displeasure in his heart. He squeezed Jiang Shi''s chin tightly.


    After a while, it was red.


    Jiang Shi didn''t open his mouth and held Yin Yuke''s hand.


    After a while, there were two thumps, and the voice of the dark guard sounded outside the carriage.


    "My Lord, I have already brought you."


    "Oh." Yin Yuke chuckled, "people caught, do not go to see?"


    The little emperor blinked and took Yin Yuke by the hand, "you and I will go together."


    Don''t think he can''t see that the man in front of him is already jealous.

 Chapter 558

    "What are you running for? I... I don''t eat people. "


    In front of outsiders, the little emperor is still swaggering.


    In front of the song ranxin trembling lying on the ground, she looked up on a pair of gloomy eyes, all over a cold shiver.


    This man she knows is today''s king of different surnames - Yin Yuke.


    The means to kill iron and blood fell into his hands, and even if he did not die, he would lose a layer of skin.


    The voice of the young man rang out in her ear. She returned to her senses and laughed and swallowed. "What you said is that we didn''t see anything."


    Jiang Shi cold hum a, side body blocked Yin Yuke''s sight, "what''s your name?"


    "I''m just a little girl. I don''t care."


    The palm of song ranxin''s hand is sweating. She hangs her head tightly. In a good-looking man, she has to have a life.


    Jiang Shi turned his eyes and took two steps, "are you the daughter of Song Yu? It''s crystal clear and watery. "


    He felt the line of sight behind him. As soon as he turned around, he said with a trace of disdain, "do you know who Song Yu has offended?"


    "I don''t know." Song ranxin was shaking all over.


    "Oh, if you offend me, I won''t let him feel better. At the same time, as his daughter, I won''t let you go. After all, it''s a big sin for the nine nationalities."


    Jiang Shi smiles with a trace of obstinacy in the corner of his mouth.


    At the same time, a violent emotion rose in his heart.


    The poison is back.


    His head seemed to be hit hard by someone, which almost made him fall.


    His face turned pale, his eyes were red, and there was a murderous sight in them.


    Song ranxin in front of him was startled. His gloomy eyes were mixed with a trace of bloodthirsty light, as if he was suffering a lot, like the eyes of a beast.


    She was scared to the knees.


    Yin Yuke looked at the scene behind him, eyes drooping, across a trace of dark, some people do not clean up, learn not well.


    First to hook. Lead him, and in front of him to hook. Lead women.


    Do you really think he dare not touch him?


    A voice appeared in his heart, telling him that he must clean up the little emperor in front of him.


    His eyes are like ice, watching the river.


    When the river mouth pursed, stood in place to ease for a while, the heart has been silently read the name of Yin Yuke.


    He endured the pain, took out his momentum, a pair of dark eyes with anger.


    "Come on, take these two for me!"


    The woman behind song ranxin turned pale and knelt down on the ground and kowtowed, "please, let us go! We didn''t do anything


    Jiang Shi frowned, went to Yin Yuke''s side and asked, "do you have a knife?"


    "Yes." Yin Yuke took out a dagger from his arms and handed it to him.


    Jiang Shi took a dagger and looked at the man in front of him, "go ahead and wait for me."


    His voice was low and hoarse, but it was not the same thing when he heard Yin Yuke''s ear.


    His eyes mixed with a trace of anger, the palm of his hand clamped the delicate neck, "you''d better make it clear that you are my plaything."


    Jiang Shi bit his lips, his face even paler, put a soft voice, "I know, go to the front and wait for me."


    This scene, in the eyes of Yin Yuke, was that the little emperor endured his insult and had no choice but to gnash his teeth and write down to him in his heart.


    Yin Yu Ke grinned, with a trace of irony, bowed his head to kiss the man in front of him.


    Jiang Shi was suffering from the pain of poisonous hair. For a moment, his mind was blank, and the original pain was reduced.

 Chapter 559

    Song ranxin was stunned in front of her. She was afraid of being killed.


    Jiang Shi felt something was exploding in his mouth. It was sweet.


    He closed his eyes, moved his eyelids, and grasped Yin Yuke''s clothes tightly.


    Aware that Yin Yuke wants to leave, he grabs his clothes and pulls people into his arms.


    "No, I feel bad."


    Jiang Shi''s whole body lies in Yin Yuke''s arms.


    Yin Yuke felt something was wrong. The man in front of him was shaking all over, his face was pale, and a lot of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He reached out and touched, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." After a long time, Jiang Shi opened his eyes and showed his dark eyes.


    He stooped to pick up the dagger, touched his reddish mouth, and laughed.


    Now his heart was full of tyranny.


    He thought something was wrong.


    However, the feeling is very strong, has been stimulating him.


    He knew that it was the poison in his body that was affecting him.


    The Empress Dowager''s venom is chronic, but it can make people in a trance and guide them quietly.


    Angry emperor, for a moment, this name is deeply rooted in everyone''s heart.


    "You turn around."


    Jiang Shi smiles, but his emotion can''t be seen on his face.


    Now he is playing the role of cannon fodder. Naturally, he needs to act according to the behavior and character of cannon fodder.


    Cannon fodder can vent their emotions anytime and anywhere, and what is the death of a woman?


    He turned and walked towards song ranxin.


    The dagger without the scabbard is very sharp and cold.


    Song ranxin is flustered at this moment. She really feels the killing intention of the man in front of her. He really wants to kill himself.


    He is just a quiet and nameless woman. No one will revenge for her when she dies in this deep lane.


    What''s more, this man has such a close relationship with Wang yinyuke, who can he be?


    "You... Don''t kill me, I can use it." Song ranxin opened his mouth and made a dry voice.


    Jiang Shi gave a cold smile, drew out the dagger and made a gesture on her cheek. Finally, the dagger patted her face.


    "Useful? What''s your use? "


    He had a cruel smile on his face and a trace of rage in his eyes. Looking into it deeply, it was a piece of Stoic anger.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Jiang Shi was filled with anger. Now he really wanted to kill the woman.


    But she''s still useful.


    He closed his eyes and scratched song ranxin''s face with the tip of a dagger, "say, what''s your use."


    Song ranxin shrinks in fear. She looks at the boy in front of her in horror and thinks he is very sick.


    Closed his eyes, but like a pair of dark eyes staring at you, showing a cannibal look, that cold dagger seems to be able to cut her neck at any time.


    With a cold sweat in her hand, song ranxin felt that her delicate face had been cut, and there was some wet blood flowing out.


    Her nerves were so tense that she couldn''t tell whether it was a cold sweat or a cut on her face.


    Suddenly, Jiang Shi opened his eyes and looked at her with a bloodthirsty light at the corner of his mouth, "my patience is limited."


    With that, he raised his dagger and stabbed song ranxin in the arm without hesitation.


    "Ah."


    She screamed. Looking at the excitement in the eyes of the person in front of her, she suddenly stopped crying and her chest kept rising and falling.


    There was a lot of fear.

 Chapter 560

    The arm showed the red blood, Jiang Shi looked at it, suddenly a burst of excitement.


    He stood up and rubbed his nose. It seemed that he was right.


    The cannon fodder has been sick, or sick, under the cultivation and temptation of the Empress Dowager for so many years.


    Only to see others show fear of the eyes, showing red blood, his heart will rise a trace of excitement.


    The whole body even the feeling of pain dissipated a little.


    Song ranxin looks at the man behind Jiang Shi. She shivers at the indifferent eyes.


    He quickly hugged his arm, "I can help you deal with master Yang."


    At the same time, her father was arrested and she was going to go to master Yang.


    Jiang Shi pulls out the dagger, looks at the blood on it, frowns, and pats song ranxin on the cheek with the dagger.


    All of a sudden, it was bloody.


    Song ranxin is very beautiful, especially the big eyes, watery.


    At the moment, she bit the pink lips, the pair of watery eyes showed a touch of fear, but she was forced in the fundus.


    In the face of danger can deal with freely, and negotiate with others, this kind of woman''s face showed a fear smile, and then scraped her flesh piece by piece, covered with blood, what a beautiful picture?


    Jiang Shi trembled all over, with a surge of excitement, and his eyes showed a bloodthirsty light.


    When Yin Yuke frowned and looked at Jiang, the people in front of him gave him a strange feeling.


    He went to hold Jiang Shi''s wrist.


    Jiang Shi was like an enraged Beast, with rage on his face. His dagger stabbed the man behind him.


    But back to find that is Yin Yuke, his wrist turned, a dagger cut his arm, when Lang fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, the wound on his arm seemed to stimulate some of his nerves, and he even felt comfortable all over.


    Jiang Shi frowned, but with a happy smile on his face and a softer voice, "she must die."


    Yin Yuke looked at the cut arm, the tip of his heart across a sense of numbness.


    He didn''t know what that was. Was it heartache? Or something else.


    "No, she has to live."


    Yin Yuke frowned with a trace of coldness on his face.


    But the little emperor said that he couldn''t sleep all night because of the pain. All the imperial doctors in the palace told him that there was no problem.


    But this look of Jiang Shi, no problem, ghost just believe.


    Jiang Shi frowned and felt a violent emotion in his body. He grasped the corner of the man in front of him.


    "You kiss me."


    Just like just now, his heart is not uncomfortable.


    Jiang Shi really felt that Yin Yuke was his antidote. As long as he thought about him, his pain was not so painful.


    At this moment, he will never let go.


    He will make Yin Yuke remember him all the time.


    Jiang Shi came close, kissing his mouth, eyes bent.


    A blush appeared on his cheek, as if he were a shy teenager.


    In front of song ranxin very consciously lowered his head down, as if he was the invisible man.


    She doesn''t want to be killed.


    "Remember what you said and I''ll send someone to contact you."


    When Yin Yuke picked up Jiang, he returned to the carriage.


    Until the carriage creaked away, song ranxin was suddenly relieved.


    But there was confusion in her eyes. She didn''t know what to do next. When his father was arrested, master Yang didn''t come forward to save him.


    I''m just a weak woman. How can I sneak into the taishifu?

 Chapter 561

    Just now, the situation was just pressing. She thought that Yin Yuke was the king of the opposite sex, and she didn''t deal with master Yang all the time.


    But her father was drawn into a faction by master Yang. It seems that master Yang still values her father very much. In order to protect her life, she has to make a bold assumption.


    She sat down on the ground for a long time, her whole body is still soft, she wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, stood up with her skirt, and said to her mother, "let''s go."


    She turned around, shuilingling eyes mixed with a trace of anger, "today''s things you give me rotten in the stomach, absolutely can''t say, otherwise the next day you and I will be in a different place!"


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    It took a long time, about half an hour, for the carriage to stop at a remote house.


    When Jiang Shi opened the curtain, there was a trace of disgust in his eyes. "Do all the great doctors in the rivers and lakes live in this kind of place?"


    The little emperor had never been out of the palace and had little knowledge.


    Yin Yuke laughed, "a person with ability will never say that he has ability."


    "Oh." The little emperor nodded, jumped out of the carriage, went to the front wooden door and knocked.


    "Anybody? Come out quickly. "


    Soon there was a sound inside. An old man over 50 years old came out. When he saw Jiang Shi, his face was very unhappy.


    "Where is the boy so ignorant? Get out of here, or I''ll let you taste my new poison later! "


    "Oh The little emperor is not afraid of everything. How can he recognize counsels at this time?


    "You bad old man, say it again! Who are you telling to get out of here? Do you believe that this will soon be able to cultivate your nine ethnic groups? "


    Yin Yuke eyes across helpless, he is really brain pumping will bring him to see the doctor.


    He reached for Jiang Shi''s neck collar and said, "be honest with me."


    "Oh." The little emperor nodded.


    "Hum." The old man was very angry, but seeing Yin Yuke behind him, he nodded with a smile, "are you here?"


    "Yes, I''d like to trouble the doctor to show him today. What''s wrong with him?"


    Since Yin Yuke opened his mouth, the old man didn''t want to see him again.


    "Hand out."


    The old man reluctantly put his hand on Jiang Shi''s wrist. In an instant, his expression became tense.


    "Here it is


    The old man''s eyes were excited. When he was staring at the river all the time, it was as if he was going to take a knife and cut all his body open to study his bones carefully.


    "It''s strange. I see for the first time that someone can live so long."


    The old man said smilingly, with a look of concern on his face.


    "Boy, the old tea man only served one person. Today you have a good time."


    The old man took out a teapot and poured a cup of tea for Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows. "I haven''t eaten any delicacies, just your tea?"


    He took a sip and the mellow tea burst on the tip of his tongue.


    In an instant, his brain was dizzy and he was lying on the table.


    The old man stood up with a trace of strictness in his eyes. He turned to look at Yin Yuke, "what''s the origin of this man? He''s got a lot of poison


    "What poison? Is there an antidote? " Yin Yuke frowned and looked at the old man.


    The old man shook his head. "This poison is very rare. I just saw it once by chance. Besides, it has invaded the internal organs. It can''t be formed in a year or two."

 Chapter 562

    "That poison will affect people''s mind, and make people gradually have violent emotions. At the same time, they are very eager for blood."


    No wonder the little emperor would drag out the eunuch to behead him or beat him with a whip.


    It turned out that it was not the little emperor''s nature, but someone was guiding him to become a monster, a monster eager for blood.


    This kind of person is not worthy of the emperor of the Northern Dynasty.


    Yin Yuke''s heart leaped, his face across a fierce, "save him! I don''t care what you do, you must save it. "


    The old man nodded, "I will use my greatest power to save him, but I really can''t guarantee whether he will survive."


    "I see."


    Yin Yuke rubbed his forehead, now his heart is full of a strange feeling, he can''t say how he is.


    When I heard that his life was not long, my first reaction was to save him.


    He thought that he had a little interest in the little emperor now, so he would not let him die.


    Yes, that''s it.


    I don''t know how long after that, Jiang Shi gently moved his eyelids and opened them to reveal a pair of dark eyes.


    He rolled his eyes. The surroundings were strange. He lay on a bed.


    He got up, walked to the door, and heard the voice of the old man.


    "I don''t know if this medicine will react on him?"


    Yin Yuke''s voice rang out, "don''t use this medicine casually, otherwise it will cause adverse reactions."


    Jiang Shigou''s mouth, his lover with so many of his world, his heart has long been clear.


    No matter how long they meet again, they will fall in love at first sight, which comes from the familiarity of the soul.


    "Well, this is the best way. His poison is already very serious. Even if he doesn''t take that poison, he will only live for two or three years at most."


    "What?"


    Yin Yuke''s eyes crossed with a touch of anger. He didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would dare to lay such a heavy hand.


    It''s a miracle that the little emperor is so simple and has trusted that woman for so many years and still lives to the present.


    Do not know why, at the moment his heart is full of a possessive, the little emperor is his, no one can move.


    "The medicine is ready."


    Yin Yuke with a bowl of medicine, push open the door to see the little emperor standing at the door.


    Suddenly the little emperor looked up at him, his eyes filled with a trace of hope, "what you said is false, right? I''m not poisoned at all. I can live a long life, can''t I? "


    The little emperor held the corner of his coat, with a trace of fear on his face and full of expectation in his eyes.


    Don''t know why, Yin Yuke heart out of an idea, he wants to put the little emperor imprisoned in his side.


    "What we said is true. You really don''t live long."


    Oh, sure enough.


    The little emperor''s face was fragile, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    But he held on to his clothes all the time, "no way, I don''t believe it. Who will hurt me? I am the emperor


    The little emperor is so simple that people can''t help breaking his dream.


    "Ha ha, who can accompany you for so many years? Your poison has been around for seven or eight years."


    "No way!"


    The little emperor''s eyes with a trace of tears, he pitifully looked at Yin Yuke, stretched out his hand to want to hold him, "then I only have you."


    Yin Yuke picked eyebrows, "only me?"

 Chapter 563

    "Yes! I have only you! "


    The little emperor hugged Yin Yuke tightly. "I asked you to help me deal with the Empress Dowager just to attract your attention, but I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager was so merciless to me!"


    "You will always be with me, won''t you?"


    The little emperor''s simple eyes showed a clear light, which made Yin Yuke feel a little excited.


    When he wanted to occupy Jiang, he only had himself in his heart and eyes, "didn''t we make an agreement before? As long as you are obedient, I will help you get everything you want. "


    "Well, I''ll be obedient." Jiang Shi nodded his head, which was a touch of cunning in his eyes.


    Next, no matter what changes he makes, Yin Yuke will not doubt him, which is not a collapse.


    They stayed in the old man''s thatched cottage all afternoon, and left in the afternoon in a carriage.


    "You don''t have to go back to the palace tonight."


    The little emperor frowned and hesitated.


    Yin Yuke hummed coldly, pinched his chin, very hard, pinched a piece of white.


    "What? Who just said he had only me? I didn''t listen to what I said? "


    There was a hint of irony in the tone.


    "All right." Jiang Shi nodded and sat in his arms.


    After returning to the palace, Jiang Shi asked Su Sheng to go back to the palace to see who could not bear it.


    Su Sheng nodded, but there was a doubt in his heart. How could the little emperor have such a good relationship with the king of the opposite sex?


    The little emperor grew up in the palace since he was a child. He never went out. He felt very strange when he saw anything in the palace.


    Finally, Yin Yuke forced him back, "it''s dark, you should fulfill your obligations."


    The little emperor suddenly blushed. When he came back to the room, he looked at him all the time, and his white and pink fingers touched his collar.


    Yin Yuke''s eyes were a little dark. How could he not find the little emperor so delicious before?


    But it''s not too late to find out.


    Little emperor''s eyes with a trace of deep attachment, looking at Yin Yuke, hot skin together.


    His white skin, full of dark red, he was tired, lying on Yin Yuke''s chest.


    Yin Yuke looked down at him, only to see his thin chin, white with a layer of pink.


    Eyes across a dark, I don''t know what to think.


    Sleeping in the middle of the night, the wind was blowing outside. When Jiang Shi suddenly felt a pain in his body, he opened his eyes and sat up.


    they hurt.


    The feeling came back.


    What''s going on?


    He thought carefully in his mind, but was interrupted by the pain.


    He drank the medicine that the old man gave him in the afternoon. Is there something in the medicine that can counteract each other?


    Otherwise, he has too many drug attacks, right?


    If it goes on like this, he may not have three years to live.


    His dark eyes looked at the people beside him. His mind was full of tyranny. He wanted to


    He slowly got up, stepped over Yin Yuke, pushed open the window, exposed a seam, let the cold wind pat on his face.


    Whirring cold wind blowing, let his mind a little more clear.


    He turned around and looked at the expensive porcelain in the room carefully. His eyes were dark.


    No, it''s in the middle of the night. Although he broke the porcelain, he let off his anger, but he would wake up Yin Yuke.


    Jiang Shi shook his head.

 Chapter 564

    And the person lying on the bed, but quietly opened his eyes, that pair of black eyes can easily see inside the raging storm.


    Jiang Shi''s forehead is covered with a cold sweat. It feels like someone is holding a hammer and smashing his brain.


    The pain comes one by one. The pain has just passed, and the next wave of pain comes one after another.


    they hurt.


    "Well."


    There was a cold sweat on Jiang Shi''s forehead. His face was pale, but his eyes were big and black.


    He clenched his fist and held it.


    His whole body trembled slightly, he did not dare to make too much noise, choked from his mouth.


    It seems like a long night.


    Jiang Shi didn''t remember how long he had endured. It felt as if he had been tortured again and again.


    It was like scraping off his heart piece by piece, smashing his brain hard, so painful that he fell to the ground directly.


    His sharp nails clasped the palm of his hand, and the slight pain gave him a trace of reason.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and looked back at the man lying on the bed.


    The man in the bed closed his eyes as if he were sleeping.


    Jiang Shi bit his lips. He took out the dagger, cut it, and showed the cold tip.


    The people behind him sat up, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be waiting for the people in front of him to turn around and be surprised when he saw him.


    However, the person in front of him didn''t turn around. He lowered his head and held a knife. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Yin Yu Ke frowned, he got out of bed and stood behind Jiang Shi De.


    But see, he is holding knife to delimit his skin, delimit a red mark on the arm.


    After drawing, he showed a smile, with a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    "What are you doing?" he said


    The sudden appearance of the voice startled him.


    Jiang Shi was so scared that he cut his arm with a knife.


    He stood up in a hurry, threw the dagger on the ground, with a pathetic feeling on his face, "ah, how did you wake up?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Yin Yuke forced his anger, but with a raging storm in his eyes.


    "I just play..."


    Jiang Shi lowered his head, but the corners of his mouth quietly curved.


    He knew that Yin Yuke rejected him, but after knowing why he did it, would he still reject himself?


    Sure enough, Yin Yuke, who heard this, was very angry, holding the injured arm, "play with this?"


    Jiang Shi moved his mouth, and finally slowly raised his head, "otherwise?"


    There is a trace of innocence in my eyes.


    "I don''t want to hurt you... So I delimited myself. I really don''t know how to vent my emotions..."


    Bang.


    Yin Yuke''s mind is blank, his heart seems to stop a beat, what does the little emperor say?


    He didn''t want to hurt him... So hurt himself?


    His voice was dry. "Shut up!"


    Is a person''s character changing so fast?


    I''m afraid I''m going to die before I know it. I can''t sleep all night if I bluff.


    "If I''m obedient, can you stay with me forever?"


    At this moment, the little emperor smile, white face with a bright smile, but like a poisonous poppy.


    It''s addictive.


    He knows that the man in front of him is full of possessiveness, so if he is obedient, the man will stay with him.

 Chapter 565

    At this moment, Jiang Shi felt that his heart had a weak change, this man can only be around him.


    Yin Yuke back to God, looking at the little emperor in front of him, some dry voice, "after this is not allowed."


    "Good."


    The little emperor tilted his head, his eyes were smiling, and there was a shallow pear vortex at the corner of his mouth.


    He obediently handed his arm in front of Yin Yuke, "a little pain."


    Yin Yuke pursed his mouth and did not move.


    There was still a trace of doubt in his heart, and he always felt that something was wrong.


    Jiang Shi thought about it, with a little flattery, "I have money, I will give it to you."


    Yin Yuke looked up at the man in front of him, just like the little emperor before, with a trace of flattery in his eyes.


    But there was a little more joy, not like the previous fear, and he was always killed in his heart.


    He is different from the people he saw today. In the daytime today, he is a cruel smile and a boy who likes blood.


    And now, he''s like a cat in front of him.


    It''s like what he says is what he says.


    Little emperor is really more and more interesting, slowly hook his heart, let him step by step want to close.


    "Ha ha." Yin Yuke chuckled and took out his precious acne medicine, "it''s not expensive, one hundred taels of silver."


    "Ah." Jiang Shi looked at him in surprise, "we are all so familiar. Don''t ask for money."


    You know, he is very poor recently. He doesn''t even have the money to repair the imperial mausoleum.


    Looking at Yin Yuke want to take back, Jiang Shi quickly pulled his cape, "use, more expensive all use, but first owe."


    Jiang Shi looked down at Yin Yuke with an imperceptible tenderness in his eyes. He grinned quietly, and suddenly felt that the attribute of sick Jiao was also very good.


    At least, the man in front of him is approaching him step by step and falling into his trap.


    His trap is very simple. In the name of love, he is bound.


    Because he can''t watch Yin Yuke with others, he can only belong to himself.


    Lying on the bed, Jiang Shi hugged Yin Yuke tightly, which made him feel at ease.


    He knew that he would think so because of the influence of cannon fodder, but he felt that there was nothing wrong with him.


    He really has a deep obsession with this man. Every time they can''t be together.


    He is afraid that if he goes on like this again, the man will feel tired in his heart. Will he feel tired of loving him, and then leave him.


    He thought he should get to know men better.


    Where did he come from and how did he follow him to every world?


    With deep doubts, he frowned and fell asleep at the end of the night.


    In the morning, Jiang Shi couldn''t wake up.


    In the end, Yin let him sleep on.


    Just bow to think, is their ability too strong? Or was Jiang too weak?


    So Jiang Shi overslept and made the ministers wait for two hours before he woke up.


    When he moved all over his body, he felt some pain, and his reason gradually returned.


    He turned his head and looked at the room. There was no one. He pursed his mouth, and his eyes were not happy.


    It seems that every time I wake up, Yin Yuke will leave.


    Jiang Shi''s heart is full of a faint irritability, he forced down.


    He got up, dressed himself and sat down in a cup of tea before Yin Yuke came in from the outside.


    For a moment, there was a faint smile on his face, "are you back?"


    "Well, drink the medicine." Yin Yuke nodded, holding a bowl of medicine in his hand.

 Chapter 566

    Jiang Shi just had a smile in his eyes. It turned out that he was going to take medicine for him, and the agitation in his heart dissipated.


    He bowed his head and took two small mouthfuls of the medicine. It was bitterly astringent. He quickly swallowed it, and there was a bitter taste.


    "It''s too bitter."


    Jiang Shi looked up at him, put the medicine on the table and pushed it, indicating that he would never drink it.


    Yin Yuke eyes low, a face can not see the mood, "drink up."


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "If you don''t drink it, it''s too bitter. I''ve never suffered anything!"


    Little emperor this is very similar to him, eating only like to eat sweet, do not like bitter.


    When Yin Yuke frowned and stared at Jiang with gloomy eyes, where did the little emperor have so many problems?


    With a cold hum, he handed the bowl to Jiang Shi''s mouth, "open your mouth!"


    The little emperor opened his mouth pitifully, took a sip, and then stopped drinking.


    Yin Yuke rubbed his forehead. How did he feel that he had found an ancestor for himself?


    Medicine some cool, Yin Yuke directly put people in his arms, kiss a, "drink medicine."


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes bent, mouth with a smile, obediently opened his mouth to drink.


    He is to let Yin Yuke spoil him, eyes and hearts are only him.


    After drinking the medicine, another hour has passed since they entered the palace.


    That group of people have been waiting impatiently, it is almost afternoon.


    Some people want to go, but they are afraid to take the blame.


    The emperor was not happy. He said that he would cut people. Unless the empress dowager, the grand master or Yin Yuke took the lead, no one could make the emperor change his mind.


    Jiang Shi went into the palace and took a kiss on Yin Yuke''s chest. "I''ll see you soon."


    Yin Yuke nodded faintly, "well."


    He looked at the back of the river, the corners of his mouth raised a smile, but let the people on one side some creepy.


    This is a bad idea.


    When Jiang Shi walked around the corner, his face came down coldly and looked at Su Sheng lightly. "How was the palace yesterday?"


    The little emperor would be a little temperamental only when he was in front of people close to him. The rest of the people were not happy because of their own temperaments. They wanted to fight and punish, and even dragged them out to behead.


    "It''s better to go back to the emperor. It''s just that master Yang went into the Palace last night to see the Empress Dowager. The slave was far away and didn''t hear what they said."


    Jiang Shi lowered his head and pondered. With a trace of ruthlessness on his face, he suddenly turned to look at Su Sheng, "I want to know who you are?"


    Su Sheng knelt down on the ground, his shoulder trembled slightly, "please tell the emperor clearly, the slave''s heart can be learned from the sun and the moon, absolutely toward the emperor!"


    Jiang Shi stares at him. His eyes are like a knife. It''s as if he''s gouging him hard, and Su Sheng''s forehead is dripping cold sweat.


    "Get up." Jiang Shi glanced faintly, "there is something you need to do."


    "Yes, I will do my best." Su Sheng stood up and dared not wipe his forehead.


    Just now, he really felt a murderous spirit. He just wanted to be prosperous and rich, so he risked his life to the emperor.


    "Taishi Yang went to a woman named song ranxin yesterday. Go and beat her up." Jiang Shi threw his handkerchief in the basin and splashed it all over the ground.


    He looked back at Su Sheng, "I don''t care what master she has on the surface, but I must be the only master in her heart."


    "Yes." When Su Sheng turns around and exits, Jiang Shi suddenly stops him. He is stiff all over.

 Chapter 567

    He didn''t know what the emperor thought in his heart. He thought it was impossible for him to do it well? Still want to kill, after all, that person may be the emperor''s pawn.


    "System, exchange two poisons for me, the one that needs to take antidote on time every month."


    There was still a little uneasiness in his heart.


    He laughed. He had not been emperor for a few days, and he had learned almost all about suspicion.


    "Come here."


    Su Sheng went over and raised his eyes slightly. He could only see Jiang Shi''s white palm playing with a porcelain vase.


    "Eat him."


    Jiang Shi threw the vase to Su Sheng, "I have no loyal people around me, so I don''t believe you."


    Su Sheng showed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. As early as he entered the palace, he had made up his mind that he should never die in the deep palace, but should become a master.


    He did not hesitate to take one, but found that there was another medicine in the porcelain bottle. His mind was clear, and he knew what it meant in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. I will do my best."


    With that, he slipped out.


    Jiang Shi smiles with satisfaction. This is a test he gives Su Sheng. If he can''t do it well, there''s no need to stay with him.


    If this chess piece can play a role, it will bring unexpected results.


    Jiangshi hooked the corner of his mouth and put on the Dragon Robe before going to court.


    As soon as they went in, the eyes of those people were angry and their ears were filled with cold grunts.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a dark color. He swaggered on it, his face gloomy because of their embarrassment.


    "What? Who told you to wait? " As soon as the little emperor opened his mouth, he directly let those people have a crooked nose.


    Let them wait so long, still have reason?


    Everyone looked at master Yang with schadenfreude in their eyes, waiting to see the emperor''s joke.


    Yang Taishi, the old Ding Hongzhong, opened his eyelids. His eyes were a little cloudy, but his heart was an old fox.


    With a trace of anger on his face, he came forward and said, "emperor!"


    Jiang Shi sat up slightly, with a trace of seriousness in his eyes. He knew that he was going to start a confrontation with the old fox.


    But a low voice came in, "the grand master is old. It''s better to resign as soon as possible. But after waiting for such a while, you look so pale, and the joint officials embarrass the emperor. Is this really your world? "


    Master Yang shakes his beard. Wang of a different surname is so insidious that he wears such a big hat on his head.


    He snorted on his knees, "I dare not."


    Yin Yuke cold Yi, eyes with disgust, looked around, "what do you dare?"


    "I dare not!"


    "I dare not!"


    Hearing these words, everyone knelt down and became nervous.


    Although they want to see jokes, they don''t want to burn themselves.


    This strange surname Wang Haosheng is vicious!


    Jiang Shi, sitting on it, blinked and looked at Yin Yuke with a smile. Then his eyes turned with a touch of cunning.


    He flipped the table over and looked at the people under him angrily, "what? You didn''t put me in your heart, did you? well!! I remember it


    The little emperor was very angry and looked at them with gloomy eyes.


    "Oh. Where is the Minister of the Ministry of accounts? " Jiang SHIMENG turned his head, making those people confused about what he was thinking.

 Chapter 568

    "I''m here." The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household came out with his head down and could not see clearly.


    "And the money?"


    "This... I didn''t receive the money."


    "Ha ha!" Jiang Shi was very angry and laughed, "I didn''t copy a person''s home yesterday. What about the money? Since it''s not good for you to do so, what''s the use of keeping you? Somebody drag me down and behead me immediately! "


    The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household turned white, "emperor, spare your life!"


    Grand master Yang opened his eyes and was very surprised. "The emperor must not do this. Don''t be so mischievous. The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household is an important official of the imperial court. He does his best to share the responsibility for the imperial court. Now the emperor is doing this, I''m afraid it will cold the hearts of all the people!"


    Ha ha, changing the pattern to say that he is cruel will lose the popular support.


    "Bold! Is this my world or his? But I can''t kill a little housekeeper? I have so much silver. Where has he kept it? It could even be self-defense! "


    The Chamberlain of the Ministry of household shook his shoulders. On his face, he was the emperor, but on his face, he was master Yang.


    After so many years of taking advantage of his position, I don''t know how much money he has embezzled. The little emperor has always ignored this, and his courage has gradually grown up.


    Many of the tail behind are not swept clean, if the emperor check up, I''m afraid it will set off an uproar.


    "Oh?"


    Yin Yuke stood up and counted the money that had been spent on the repair of the Department over the years.


    "Three million silver in all. Where did you eat?"


    Taishi Yang was shocked to hear this figure. He only took more than 100000 Liang in all these years, but he didn''t expect that the housekeeper was so greedy!


    Since Yin Yuke said it, it must not be shadowy. With anger in his heart, grand master Yang closed his mouth and did not plead.


    He had swept his tail from his association with the Chamberlain of the Ministry of household, and he did not dare to confess himself.


    As for Song Yu, he was really careless. He didn''t expect that he had left a copy of the letter between himself and Cheng Wang.


    What happened these two days was aimed at him, which made master Yang feel uneasy.


    Is it not that the emperor has colluded with Yin Yuke?


    It seems that he should have made plans early.


    Listening to the sound of crying and howling, Jiang Shi rubbed his forehead. He was always irritable. He squeezed the wound of his arm, which made him more comfortable.


    "Shut up! Leave this matter to Wang Yixing! Retreat


    Then Jiang Shi went out.


    The court officials who left a face of muddled force doubted whether the emperor''s brain was bad?


    If this is handled by the king of different surnames, the king of different surnames will certainly arrange his own people to sit in the position of the Minister of the household department. What''s the calculation?


    Yin Yuke''s eyes were deep and he glanced at the housekeeper, "take it away."


    Out of the hall, but slowly, and finally disappeared in the corner.


    As soon as he returned to the imperial study, Su Sheng came out and said, "emperor, the matter has been settled."


    "Swept the tail clean?" Jiang Shi''s face was languid and he took a memorial to read it.


    "Yes." Su Sheng nodded. After he went out of the palace, he waited for song ranxin to go there.


    "Go down."


    Jiang Shi waved his hand and looked at the memorial in front of him. He was a little agitated.


    It''s all about trifles.


    He didn''t come to be an emperor. He asked Su Sheng to take things down.


    "Come here."


    A footstep sounded.


    Jiang Shi looked up and said with a smile, "here you are."


    It was Yin Yuke.

 Chapter 569

    "I see your wound."


    Yin Yuke didn''t think so, but when he saw Jiang Shi, he suddenly felt that he should cultivate the little emperor into a canary.


    Always so naive, if not to find their own backer, may be bullied into what.


    Yin Yuke had a strange feeling in his heart, and he suddenly felt a little more heartache for Jiang Shi.


    He is very poisonous. He is surrounded by firewood wolves, tigers and leopards.


    Jiang Shi blinked and stretched out his hand. The wound was a little red.


    He just made it when he was squeezing it on the main hall.


    Yin Yuke eyes with a trace of anger, "after not allowed!"


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, nodded his head cleverly, thought about it and said, "if you''re by my side, I''m not like that."


    "Ha ha, if I''m not here, will you treat yourself like this?"


    Yin Yuke could not tell what he felt in his heart, as if he had been put in a very important position by a person.


    His heart suddenly split a crack, as if to put someone in.


    Jiang Shi tilted his head and thought, "if you''re not here, I can''t control it, and then... I''ll beat others, or even kill others, or myself, so you have to be there all the time, and don''t leave."


    Yin Yuke hand meal, he suddenly put people in his arms, "I''m so important?"


    Jiang Shi pointed to his heart and said, "well, it''s very important."


    He is close to Yin Yuke''s ear, "I am above ten thousand people, committed to you."


    Yin Yuke felt the blood flowing under his palm, with a trace of warmth. He hooked his mouth, "OK, I''ll be light in the future."


    As long as he is obedient, he can be good to him.


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager asked you to come over."


    Su Sheng''s voice sounded outside the hall.


    "No


    Jiang Shi''s quick reply is that the Empress Dowager wants to vent her anger on her younger brother and ask for news from Cong himself.


    Yin Yuke laughed, "yes, stay away from the old witch in the future."


    His mind moved and he said in Jiang Shi''s ear, "don''t touch or eat anything she gives you, because it''s poisonous."


    "And there''s no need to give her any good looks. I''ll take care of her when something goes wrong."


    He is a little fond of the appearance of the little emperor. He will look at him every time.


    He is now interested in the little emperor, the little emperor used him to suppress people, he felt nothing.


    It''s very cute.


    "Yes." Outside the hall, Su Sheng''s footsteps rang out and left slowly.


    When Yin Yuke accompanied Jiang for a while, he went out of the palace.


    Jiang Shi felt a little bored, so he took fish food to the royal garden to feed the fish.


    "What happened today?"


    Su Sheng''s eyes drooped and his voice lowered. "Today, I went to see the Empress Dowager. I heard that several vases were broken inside."


    Jiang Shi sprinkled a handful of bait, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth. "Go to the warehouse and pick out some vases for the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes." Su Sheng stepped down.


    Jiang Shi knew that the Empress Dowager and master Yang would fight back, but he didn''t expect to send people to the palace that night.


    When he wakes up the next day, he listens to the fact that he has a concubine. His first thought is that Yin Yuke knows?


    "Nine thousand years old?"


    "Yes." Su Sheng looked down on Jiang, thought about it and said, "it''s song ranxin. Now it''s Yang ranxin. The Empress Dowager has given her a noble identity."


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrows, "a moment down, you go to call her to me."


    "Yes, Emperor."

 Chapter 570

    After going to court, Jiang Shi was a little absent-minded. He took a look and found that there was no Yin Yuke at the bottom.


    Is something going on? Or what?


    People at the bottom said endlessly. Jiang Shi stood up and said, "retreat."


    Under the court, he told Su Sheng on one side, "you go to check, why didn''t Yin Yuke come today? Be sick? Or something? "


    "Yes."


    Back to his bedroom, Yang ranxin is already waiting.


    She was holding her skirt. She didn''t expect to enter the palace, but the boy sent someone to feed her poison.


    Now she can''t find out about master Yang. What can she do?


    A figure passed her and sat on it. A cold voice rang out, "head up."


    Yang ranxin bit his lip. Is this the emperor? It''s said that the emperor was cruel to people, but it didn''t seem so?


    I''m only twenty-eight years old, and I''m beautiful. Can I expect to be rich? Even let the emperor release his father.


    She slowly raised her head, face smile stiff in the face, the eyes suddenly open.


    "Why are you!"


    That pair of black eyes, with cold color, let her recall that afternoon.


    As soon as the words came out, she knew that it was bad. She knelt down immediately and said, "I''m sorry, please forgive me."


    Jiang Shi looked at it carefully, bent his fingers and knocked on the table, "be obedient, I will give you the antidote on time every month."


    "Yes." Yang ranxin showed a bitter smile. It seems that she can''t escape from his palm in her life.


    She did not expect that this man was the emperor.


    But also with a different surname Wang Yin Yuke is that kind of relationship, she suddenly felt that they do not seem to live long.


    "Go down."


    Jiang Shi waved his hand and thought that this woman could stay in the palace for the time being. When Cheng Wang came back, she could sing well.


    Yin Yuke was delayed because of the affairs of the Chamberlain of the household department. When he came back in the evening, the dark Wei told him that the little emperor had taken concubine.


    His eyes were cold and his face was cannibal. "Good, good!"


    He turned and rode, knocking on the Palace door.


    The Little Emperor didn''t sleep soundly. He woke up as soon as he heard something. As soon as he opened his eyes, he shivered.


    Yin Yuke was cold and his hands were cold. He touched his neck and said, "I heard that you have taken concubine? What''s the matter, staying alone tonight? "


    "You say Yang ranxin?"


    "I remember the name very well." Yin Yuke chuckled, but his voice was cold and cold.


    He put the little emperor on the bed and looked down at him. His eyes showed a trace of Yin sting in the night.


    "She''s abandoned."


    Jiang Shi blinked, "but..."


    "No, but!"


    Yin Yuke looked at him and hesitated. He felt angry and held out his neck.


    "You don''t have room for bargaining!"


    He tore off the little emperor''s clothes and bit him on the shoulder, a deep tooth mark.


    "This is the first punishment. Next time, you can try it."


    Yin Yuke''s dark eyes looked at him, and Jiang Shi felt a little cold. He pulled his clothes and pasted them on Yin Yuke''s body.


    "Good."


    He took the initiative to hook Yin Yuke''s waist and put his hand on Yin Yuke''s shoulder.


    "Well, take it easy..."


    "Oh."


    Yin Yuke sneered, his strong arm clenched him tightly, "you''d better learn to be good and give her to me! Do you hear me

 Chapter 571

    "Well."


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and felt uncomfortable. He muttered, "uncomfortable."


    Yin Yuke curved his mouth, raised Jiang Shi''s hand and turned him over.


    "Oh, it''s time for your long memory."


    Yin Yuke''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flash of anger, which he forbeared, and all the pressure in the fundus of his eyes.


    "Don''t..."


    The little emperor begged.


    Yin Yuke turned a deaf ear, his strength in his hand became stronger and stronger, and his eyes showed a touch of ferocity.


    "I''ll make you disobedient! Say it! Will you listen to me in the future? "


    "Ah


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are full of tears, and his cheek is red. Now his white earlobe is red and can bleed.


    His hands tightly grasp Yin Yuke, as if in a large sea, helpless, is a boat, the next second was engulfed by the tsunami.


    His brows tightly wrinkled, biting his lips, with a trace of crying, "I dare not..."


    "Oh


    Yin Yuke hooked the corner of his mouth and looked down at the person in his arms, "hum, I don''t think this lesson is enough."


    The whole door and window were tightly closed, and occasionally there were a few murmurs, but there was no one around.


    the sun is three poles high.


    The little emperor just opened his eyes. His eyes were full of unconsciousness. He moved and felt sore all over his body.


    Reason returns.


    He bit his lips, supported his waist, and slowly got up.


    Move, his face twisted, too painful.


    After two movements, he lay directly in the soft quilt.


    Tired.


    I don''t want to lift a finger.


    He turned to see that his side was already empty.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes hang down, showing a look. What is the reason for Yin Yuke to leave every time?


    He looked up and called, "Susheng."


    Su Sheng hurried in from the outside and lowered his head in a hurry. He didn''t dare to see what was going on inside.


    "Emperor, the hot water is ready."


    "Don''t worry. When did 9000 leave?"


    His brow wrinkled, tone with a trace of low, very bad mood.


    "Back to the emperor, when nine thousand years old left, it was almost dawn."


    Jiang Shi buried his face in his pillow. "Today, I don''t have to go to court. Let the woman move to the broken jade Pavilion."


    The place is close to Lenggong. The location is not good. This woman is still useful to stay in the palace. If you wait, Chengwang will arrive in Beijing.


    "Yes."


    Su Sheng stepped down to inform the courtiers.


    Now it''s just dawn, and the courtiers have been waiting for a quarter of an hour. When they hear Su Sheng''s message, they feel relieved.


    Fortunately, the little emperor did not torture them.


    Otherwise, I''ll have to wait here for a long time. My back hurts and my leg cramps.


    Standing in the crowd, master Yang frowned. Yesterday, he discussed with the Empress Dowager that he would put a chess piece next to the little emperor. Would he not go to court today?


    Yang ranxin is now his concubine''s daughter. In name, she was born from a concubine. In fact, she is song ranxin, the daughter of Song Yu.


    It seems that he is a clever and likable master. How can he make such a trouble when he enters the palace?


    He didn''t know that it was just because Jiang Shi was tired. When he raised his spirits, he would try his best to upset them.


    The old fox has a lot of thoughts. His heart is full of twists and turns.


    Yang Taishi directly handed the fold, went to see the Empress Dowager.


    Two people conspire together, the more they think about it,


    The Empress Dowager was so anxious that she directly told master Yang, "hurry up and call King Cheng back to Beijing. It''s the right thing to have a firm foothold as soon as possible."

 Chapter 572

    "As for Yang ranxin, the AI family will help. When the emperor knows what a woman is like, he will have no intention to do anything. Then, my son will be able to show his skill."


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager is very careful. I think the emperor and the king with different surnames have been getting closer recently."


    Master Yang''s face was full of doubts.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes sank, "don''t worry, the AI family will never let him turn over."


    It seems that before pitying him, he didn''t continue to poison him, or he was too kind.


    She called the maid in waiting, bowed her head and whispered a few words.


    After thinking about it, he pointed to a close mother and said, "go and invite the noble and the emperor to the mourning family."


    "Yes." Mammy and maids in a hurry.


    Taishi Yang and the Empress Dowager talked for a while before they left.


    The Empress Dowager''s next to her mother went to the emperor''s bedroom to deliver a message, but she was hung out in the sun and her forehead was sweating.


    "Mr. Su! How long will the emperor sleep?! The Empress Dowager is waiting for her


    Su Sheng looked at the old lady in front of him with a smile, "how dare I urge the emperor? You might as well wait


    With that, Su Sheng stepped back and hid in a cool place.


    The old lady was furious, wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, walked forward a few steps, and was relieved when she got to the shady place.


    Su Sheng''s eyes were cold, and he gave a look to the bodyguard. After a while, when the guards took turns, she forced the old lady to stand back in the hot sun.


    "Mammy, you just stand there and don''t move."


    Su Sheng still said with a smile.


    Mammy follows the Empress Dowager and treats her with dignity. When does anyone dare to treat her like this?


    At that time, he crossed his waist and spat on Su Sheng''s face. He scolded, "you dog slave, you dare not obey the Empress Dowager''s edict!"


    Su Sheng immediately put on a sneer, and a footstep sounded. He immediately changed his face and wiped his saliva. "Mammy, what did you say? How dare I offend you..."


    Jiang Shi opened the door and rubbed the bridge of his nose. He glanced at the Mammy and said, "cut it."


    "Yes, Emperor." Su Sheng''s mouth turned up and his eyes flashed.


    "Emperor, for the sake of the empress dowager, please forgive me once."


    Mammy responded and looked at the little emperor. There was no obvious anger on his face. She relaxed a little.


    For the sake of the empress dowager, the little emperor would not do anything to her.


    Jiang Shi was very angry. He raised his foot and kicked Su Sheng, "I haven''t got a long ear. I''ll cut it for you another day! I said to drag it down and chop it. Didn''t you hear that? "


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Su Sheng''s face was smiling. With a wave of his hand, two burly bodyguards came over and clamped down mammy in an instant.


    "The emperor!"


    Mammy big panic pale, Su Sheng quickly step up, raised his hand is two slaps, "noisy, don''t quarrel with the holy."


    Two palmprint appeared on Mammy''s face, and a touch of fear appeared in her eyes.


    He wanted to open his mouth to say something, but he was blocked by Su Sheng.


    Su Sheng went down with Mammy. After a cup of tea, he came running with small steps.


    "The emperor."


    Jiang Shi looked back at him, with some water stains on his hands. His clothes had been changed, but there was a white collar on his neck, stained with a little blood.


    Su Sheng said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager has been waiting for an hour."

 Chapter 573

    "Come on, she''ll have to wait."


    When the river, eyes across a trace of dark, mouth gently hook up.


    "Yes."


    Susheng had been ready for a long time, with a thick soft cushion on it. Even so, Jiang Shi''s face was still distorted for a moment when he sat on it.


    Last night, Yin Yuke was dead. Jiang Shi sighed.


    "Keep it steady! If anyone dares to bump me, be careful with his skin


    Su Sheng took out the dignity of his eunuch manager, and picked up his single eyelid with some momentum.


    Jiang Shi leaned against a pillar, closed his eyes and turned pale.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Jiang Shi feels that if he goes on like this, his lower body will be wasted.


    Finally, the emperor stopped.


    Su Sheng quickly helped Jiang Shi up and walked inside in small steps.


    As soon as I left the palace gate, I heard the Empress Dowager in a rage, and then the sound of porcelain broken.


    Su Sheng took back his hand and naturally fell behind, standing behind Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows, took a breath, and walked inside, "what''s the matter? Who dares to upset you? "


    Beside the Empress Dowager stood Yang ranxin, her head bowed. On the contrary, when the Empress Dowager saw Jiang, she had a trace of anger on her face, but she quickly converged.


    "It''s really hard to invite the emperor. It''s hard for the family to see him."


    Jiang Shi lightly sat on the chair, his face became twisted and a touch of pain appeared.


    With anger on his face, he stood up and broke the cup. "It''s the dog slave! What is the old man around you? When the emperor saw her, he would give her three parts of face. "


    "I cut her down in a fit of anger, which delayed some time."


    "What?"


    The Empress Dowager was shocked. She looked back and didn''t see the old lady.


    "You killed her? Have you ever paid attention to the Empress Dowager


    With anger on her face, the Empress Dowager pointed to the river angrily.


    Jiang Shi''s face was full of confusion, "mother, what do you say? Is that thing really your man


    "This man can''t stay!"


    Jiang Shi waved his hand, "go and throw her body to the wild dog. It''s too cheap for her to throw it at the mass grave. How dare you deceive her mother? It''s a heinous crime."


    The Empress Dowager directly fell on the chair, her chest constantly undulating, "you... How bold!"


    That man is her old man, who has been with her for more than 20 years and is her confidant.


    Yang ran Xin came forward and patted the Empress Dowager on the chest, "don''t be angry, pay attention to your body..."


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, "go to ask too doctor quickly."


    As soon as Su Sheng took two steps, he was stopped by Jiang Shi, "forget it, I''ll go myself. I just have a headache. I haven''t checked it out after so many times. It''s too medical. "


    "I''ve heard that there is a miracle doctor in the king of different surnames. I''ll invite him personally and sincerely to treat his mother."


    The Empress Dowager''s nose is smoking. She and Yin Yuke don''t deal with each other. It''s not something that happened in recent years. How dare she let Yin Yuke''s people see her?


    She took two deep breaths and stood up, "the emperor has a lot of opportunities every day. I''d better go back to deal with the government affairs as soon as possible. It''s all right to mourn."


    Jiang Shi''s face was concerned, "mother, don''t worry, I will let the doctor save you, Yin Yuke there, I will say!"


    Filial piety is the first of all virtues. In the eyes of people who don''t know why, he is a real filial son.

 Chapter 574

    "No! AI Jia is OK. The emperor should deal with the affairs earlier. "


    The Empress Dowager''s teeth are going to be broken.


    Jiang Shi nodded in embarrassment, "if you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me! I will go to see the doctor myself


    The Empress Dowager turned her back to him, and there was a fierce look on her face. She wrote down the hatred first!


    In the future, I will come back!


    Jiang Shigou''s mouth, want to give him down?


    Looking at the Empress Dowager''s face, I felt more comfortable.


    He bowed to Su Sheng and said, "tell Yang ranxin to please the Empress Dowager and become a confidant as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Su Sheng had some doubts on his face. "She''s a woman of unknown origin. Can she really please the Empress Dowager?"


    "Oh." Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of gloom. "Don''t underestimate her ability."


    In the memory of cannon fodder, she was the imperial concubine of Cheng Wang, and there was only one queen on her.


    But this life has changed. Song ranxin changed his name to Yang ranxin and entered his harem.


    What will happen between him and Yang ranxin after King Cheng enters the palace?


    You should know that Yang ranxin is his concubine. No matter whether he is favored or not, as long as Cheng Wang has trouble with her, it will be the stain of Cheng Wang''s life.


    However, he was just watching quietly, adding fuel to the flames when necessary. The main choice was their own choice.


    Therefore, the final outcome is the result of their own choice.


    Back to the palace, Jiang asked Su Sheng to call Yin Yuke into the palace.


    Results reply two words: no time.


    Jiang Shi secretly clenched his teeth. He was really used to it. He wrote a few big words in a huff and puff manner. At last, they were all kneaded into a mass of waste paper.


    Su Sheng prepared light porridge in the evening. After two mouthfuls, he had no appetite.


    Xu was so tired yesterday that he fell asleep on the bed.


    In the middle of the night, a figure came in and touched his forehead. There was no fever and he was relieved.


    Su Sheng, who is aware of some movement, walks in slowly and sees a figure beside the emperor''s bed. He picks up a vase and walks over.


    Yin Yuke turned and looked at him, "Oh, put it down."


    There was a sound in the silent space. Susheng''s heart almost jumped out of his mouth.


    The vase in my hand slipped and almost fell to the ground.


    Su Sheng showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "It''s 9000 years old."


    Yin Yuke nodded, "you go out, something to call you."


    "Yes." Su Sheng turned around with the vase in his arms, took two steps, stopped and said in a low voice: "the emperor is not in a good spirit today. He ate two mouthfuls of porridge in the afternoon."


    Yin Yuke Leng for a while, the heart emerged a touch of heartache, but fleeting.


    "Go and get ready for a snack, light."


    "Yes." Su Sheng came out with the vase in his arms.


    When Jiang Shi fell asleep, he suddenly smelled a fragrance. He moved his eyelids and opened his eyes.


    He saw Yin Yuke standing beside him, holding a bowl of porridge in his hand, and the meat fragrance came out from inside.


    "What are you doing here?" Jiang Shi glanced at him and turned his head.


    Yin Yuke curved his mouth and tasted, "I''m hungry."


    Jiang Shi angrily turned his head, "you are hungry. What are you coming to eat in my palace?"?! Go back to your palace


    Yin Yuke picked the eyebrows, "I will go where I want to go, how? Do you want to take care of the king? "


    Jiang Shi bit his lip and suddenly got out of bed, but his face changed. He stood by the bed for a long time before he recovered.

 Chapter 575

    He held his waist, grabbed the bowl in Yin Yuke''s hand, smashed it, smashed it, and ate it.


    "Well, what do you want to eat?"


    Yin Yuke gave a low smile, held the man in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss the corner of his mouth.


    "Not a mouthful for the king?"


    "Hum."


    Jiang Shi pushed him, "let me go!"


    "Oh, I won''t let it go." Yin Yuke bowed his head to kiss his mouth and put the man on the soft bed.


    For a moment, the two left with a few threads of silver hanging in the middle.


    Jiang Shide''s face was red. He put his hand against Yin Yuke''s chest and said, "don''t... I have a terrible pain..."


    Yin Yuke touched his forehead, "OK, sleep."


    With that, he closed his eyes, put his head on his neck and gave him a kiss.


    When Jiang sipped his mouth, he could feel that Yin Yuke was very tired. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he found that he was already asleep.


    Forget it. Ask so many questions.


    I''ll know later anyway.


    When I woke up the next day, I disappeared. There was a trace of disappointment in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    After going to court, he remembered that Yin Yuke had not gone to court for a long time, and he didn''t seem to tell him that Yang ranxin was still left in the palace by himself.


    He sat on the Dragon chair, bored looking at the people below, thinking who is who, who can use.


    Everyone was carefully watched by him, and the whole body of those people felt creepy.


    Yang Taishi frowned and looked at the river, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Or as usual, with tyranny, in a bad mood to the courtiers.


    He repeatedly wanted to open his mouth, let the emperor give Yang ranxin a title, give her a concubine.


    This thoroughly angered Jiang, his mouth a hook, it is a hapless guy suffered.


    Say what empress dowager''s mother died, let courtiers think of a way, how to coax empress dowager happy.


    One or two of them couldn''t pay attention. Jiang Shi was furious and scolded everyone in the hall.


    Finally, they were asked to contribute their family members to serve the Empress Dowager. They refused one or two, saying that they could not go when they were sick and that they could not go when they were engaged.


    Jiang Shi directly closed his eyes, pointed to one blind, dragged it out and chopped it.


    Master Yang''s brow jumped. There was something wrong with him. He was the one who killed him.


    Is it deliberate or coincidence?


    Master Yang went to see the Empress Dowager again, but she was so angry that she rubbed her heart.


    "This rubbish! Hurry up and let King Cheng come back quickly. I really want to kill him now and let my son be superior! "


    "Be careful! The Empress Dowager must not act rashly in anger! " After a few words of persuasion, master Yang finally could not stay in the palace for a long time, so he left the palace.


    The news of this head came to Jiang Shi''s ears, he hooked the corner of his mouth, "now, is king Cheng coming back soon?"


    But in three days, Cheng Wang returned to Beijing.


    Jiang Shi hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at the tall and powerful man in front of him with joy on his face. "Please get up, second brother. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Cheng Wang has thick eyebrows and big eyes. His face is full of determination. He is not good at talking and laughing. "Thank you for your concern. I want to see my mother."


    Jiang Shi''s face was filled with regret. "Then you go and live in the palace tonight. I''ll give you a big banquet!"


    Cheng Wang nodded, turned and left, looking very rude.

 Chapter 576

    Jiang Shi didn''t care. He looked at the memorial in front of him and told Su Sheng, "let''s have a banquet in the evening and let Yang Guiren go."


    "Yes."


    Su Sheng stepped back, came out and met Yin Yuke, bent over, "nine thousand years old."


    Yin Yuke nodded and went straight in.


    When he looked at the river in distress and looked at the memorial, he raised his eyebrows and said, "when King Cheng comes back, do you still want that woman to attend the banquet?"


    Jiang Shi turned to look at him and pulled him to sit down. "There''s a good play to sing."


    Words are naive, like ignorance.


    Yin Yuke hook the corner of the mouth, Chengwang that person deep in mind, how can ordinary means deal with him?


    "Leave it alone. I''ll do the rest."


    Jiang Shi nodded, "OK."


    He just provides Yang ranxin and Cheng Wang with an opportunity. The specific development level is entirely up to them.


    Soon to the banquet, if it is normal, Yin Yuke will not attend.


    But now, he and the little emperor''s relationship is not general, naturally is to follow, lest the little emperor was bullied, lying in his arms crying.


    Jiang Shi sat on the top and watched the dancers dancing. In the eyes of others, they were graceful and graceful.


    In his eyes, what''s the jump?


    His eyes swept down, and he found that Cheng Wang was drinking wine with his eyes down. Yang ranxin, who was sitting opposite him, didn''t even look at it.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and said, "second brother, if you are not too young this year, it''s time to find the princess. Just tell him."


    Cheng Wang arched his hand and said politely, "I have already got the person I want to marry, and I''d like to ask my brother to give me an order to get married."


    "Oh? Who is it? " Jiang Shi''s face was filled with amazement. "I grew up with you when I was a child. How can I not know when you have the right person? Isn''t it the wild lady


    Then Jiang Shi said with a smile, "what beautiful women are there in that wild land? There are not as many talented women as I have in the capital of the Northern Dynasties."


    He looked up at the people below. "Do you think that''s the truth?"


    Those people at the bottom have already found out the character of the little emperor. You have to follow him and immediately say, "yes! Women in the wilderness are ugly. "


    Under the eyes of Yin Yuke deep, with a trace of danger swept across the river, but also miss the barbarian women?


    At the other end, Cheng Wang''s teeth were crunchy. He asked him who he liked, but before he said it, he told him all about it.


    Jiang Shi''s mouth turned up, narrowed his eyes and covered his eyes. "I know that you don''t have anyone in mind. I''d better show you a marriage."


    Then he pointed to Yang ranxin with a smile, "this is the common daughter of grand master Yang, and her status is not low. I can marry you to be a concubine or a side concubine."


    Cheng Wang''s heart is stuck in his throat. The object he is going to propose is Yang Taishi''s daughter, his cousin who grew up together.


    Now I haven''t got a commission, but I take my concubine who I picked up on the way back. Isn''t that slapping on master Yang''s face?!


    If he refused, he would hit the emperor in the face again.


    After all, Yang ranxin is now the emperor''s noble man. How dare he look down on him?


    Since ancient times, there have been emperors who have given the concubines they have never enjoyed to the ministers they value.


    But that''s what the Hun Jun would do. He refused in public, but he said clearly that he was the Hun Jun at that time?

 Chapter 577

    Refute the emperor''s face in public. It is said that this matter will be used by people who want to do it. I don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    This is extremely unfavorable to his future plans.


    Cheng Wang''s eyes crossed a fierce, "I''m just joking with the emperor. I''ve been fighting for so many years. Where do I want to see my daughter''s home?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi chuckled and raised his finger to the dancer below. "Today, you have to have a good look. If it''s in your eyes, just take it back."


    Cheng Wang had a blood stem in his throat, and he didn''t know whether the emperor intended it or not. He came back, and his reputation was ruined several times.


    He drank a mouthful after a mouthful, accidentally wet his skirt, let his eyes with a trace of confusion.


    He looked up again, suddenly on a pair of cold eyes, with a touch of bright color inside.


    Is this woman the common daughter of master Yang?


    It looks like a banished immortal with vigilance on its face.


    Sitting on the top of the river to see clearly, his mouth hook, eyes across a touch of calculation.


    And the bottom of Yin Yuke''s eyes with a trace of inspection, leave this woman in the palace what do you want?


    Do you really think he''s a fool?


    A woman can easily topple Cheng Wang?!


    There was a surge of anger in his chest, and there was no place to vent it.


    He snorted coldly, drank a glass of wine, stood up, with a trace of coldness on his face, "I''m drunk. I''ll leave first."


    Jiang Shi blinked. How could he feel that Yin Yuke was angry?


    He stood up and said, "I will send you out of the palace."


    Yin Yuke''s face remained unchanged, but his eyes were gloomy and cold as ice dregs.


    When he glanced at the river, "Oh, then the emperor will lead the way."


    People with clear eyes can see that Yin Yuke was in a bad mood, and the little emperor was so eager to send him to the door. Is this looking for abuse?


    Two people out of the hall, the entire banquet was finally relieved, and soon someone came forward with a glass, and Chengwang familiar greeting.


    Cheng Wang laughs, cup after cup, but he can see that woman every time. He doesn''t know how to move.


    After a long walk, Jiang Shi felt that the road was getting more and more remote. He had never been here.


    "What are you angry with, Yin Yuke?"


    The person in front of him suddenly stops, turns around and looks at him coldly, then glances at Su Sheng who is following him, "get out of here."


    The eyes cold like a knife, abruptly split people, instant around a cold wind blowing, people feel bone piercing.


    As soon as Su Sheng''s scalp tightened, he quickly lowered his head and squeezed his dust tightly.


    If Jiang Shi didn''t speak, he couldn''t go, otherwise he would not want to go.


    Yin Yuke lowered his eyes, long and narrow eyes with a terrible momentum, Jiang Shi slightly side of the body, blocking in front of him.


    "Su Sheng, you go down. I''ll call you if you have something to do."


    Yin Yuke negative hand and stand, that fingertip with a Qinren cold.


    Jiang Shi felt a chill around him, like an invisible storm, "you listen to my explanation."


    Yin Yuke raised his eyes and looked at him. He was angry at the bottom of his heart


    "This woman stayed in the palace to deal with Cheng Wang and the Empress Dowager." Jiang Shi walked into some places and pulled Yin Yuke''s clothes.


    Yin Yuke sneered and pinched Jiang Shi''s neck. The cool of his fingertips made the cold hair on Jiang Shi''s back stand up.


    "What did I say? Have you forgotten? "


    In an instant, the surrounding air dropped a bit, and it was even colder.

 Chapter 578

    That pair of dark eyes mixed with a Qinren cold wind, face with anger, Yin Yuke hands a bit hard, "you dare to touch a woman to try."


    "I didn''t really like her, so I stayed in the palace." Jiang Shi shook his head.


    Yin Yuke''s mouth slightly raised, "don''t you want a prince?"


    Jiang Shi immediately shook his head, "no, no, no."


    Yin Yuke approached him, the anger in his eyes did not dissipate, "since you say you are in love with me, should you take some practical action?"


    Jiang Shi was forced to a corner, back against the cold tree, concave. Uneven, rough.


    Yin Yuke looked down at him, holding his neck hand slightly upward.


    When Jiang Shi exclaimed, he felt some pain, but there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    The poison in his body makes him very sensitive to his senses, and the pain can make him feel a little excited.


    What''s more, in front of him is the man he likes.


    "It hurts."


    River when the eye end delimits a silk tears, biting the corner of the mouth, pitifully looking at him.


    However, the white slender wrist put on Yin Yuke''s shoulder, slightly pushed, let him quickly.


    Yin Yuke mouth, this is the emperor, now in his body, crying pain.


    "Waste her!"


    Jiang Shi felt Yin Yuke exerting himself for a while, and he took a breath of cold air. The poison that didn''t attack gradually became restless in his body.


    Jiang Shi looked at the anger in his eyes and wanted to open his mouth to promise him.


    In my mind, however, there is a voice of the system, "if you give up this opportunity, the task will be completed in the future. After the mission failed, he was sent back to the primitive times and pushed down by 30 men. "


    The system added, "if you don''t die, you will die. Thirty men will kill you alive, and he may not be able to save you."


    It''s a pirated system and needs a lot of energy to keep itself running, so it won''t let the host waste any more time.


    When Jiang Shi''s pupil shrinks, he doesn''t know that the system is threatening him.


    But now he has no power to fight back. It seems that he should have made plans.


    He came back to himself and pulled on Yin Yuke''s clothes tightly. A cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "Wait, she''s still useful..."


    "Ah!"


    The words have not finished, Yin Yuke hands hard, directly let Jiang Shi white face.


    He tightly clasped Yin Yuke''s clothes, his face drooped, and there was a trace of excitement in his eyes.


    He wants to smell the blood now.


    The poison in his body is just like poppy. Poppy, which exudes a tempting smell and makes his blood boil all over.


    He bit his lips, his beautiful eyes revealed a trace of darkness, "don''t ask..."


    Asked him can not say, because he can not say, once the system vocabulary is mentioned, it will automatically silence.


    Every task world has its way of heaven, which silently overlooks everyone.


    Once he mentions this word, he will be discovered by the way of heaven, and then launch the whole body ability to pursue and kill them.


    Any system belongs to external energy. If you want to take revenge or attack the man, you will destroy the original plot and its internal structure.


    This will lead to some collapse, so this is the way of heaven, absolutely not allowed.


    It''s hard to predict the fate. Even the way of heaven can''t be mastered. Once in a while, one or two people will be reborn and change their fixed ending. The way of heaven won''t interfere.


    If there is more interference from the system and the world plot is changed on a large scale, heaven will never turn a blind eye to it.


    This is the reason why the cannon fodder must not be broken.

 Chapter 579

    Just like Jiang Qingfeng in the last world, his end will never be better, because he triggered a large-scale collapse.


    "I don''t know when you''re going to be tough!"


    Yin Yuke''s strength in his hands is growing, his face is deep, and he becomes more fierce.


    Jiang Shi''s face was pale, his body trembled slightly, his narrow eyes crossed the embarrassment, "Yin Yuke, stop!"


    "Oh, I think you''re excited about this."


    Yin Yuke tore his clothes, eyes down, staring at him tightly.


    White skin, force a pinch, is the trace of cyan.


    The little emperor should be the same as before. He was scared to death, but he had a stubborn face. At last, he twisted his head with tears and did as he said.


    "Although this place is remote, there are still people passing by. What do you think they will think when they see you like this?"


    Yin Yuke tone with a bad, eyes flashed fierce, such disobedient little emperor, let his heart have a restless.


    He, who has been in the upper position for a long time, is aware of his own abnormality, which he absolutely can''t tolerate.


    He can easily be interested in a person, but can not easily fall in love with a person, this is tantamount to his own life in the hands of others.


    Sitting in this position, the king of different surnames can compete with the emperor and the Empress Dowager''s chambers not only because of his intelligence, but also because of his suspicious nature.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. The little emperor was very poisonous. He had only lived for two or three years. Now he came to provoke himself. What''s the plot behind this?


    It can only be said that the time when they met was not right. There was always an obstacle between them.


    "The emperor''s position, I want to let who sit who can sit, if you want to continue to be your emperor, you give me honest obedience, you hear me?"


    Yin Yuke''s hand was cold. Across the white skin, there are bursts of chill.


    "Now, it''s time for me to punish you." Yin Yuke pasted on Jiang Shi''s ear, "I want to call Su Sheng here now."


    "Sue..."


    Yin Yuke just said a word, was blocked by the throat, after a long time, Jiang Shi pale lips spit out trembling words, "don''t."


    "No? I think your mouth is very hard. "


    Yin Yuke provoked a sneer, his heart emerged a stream of anger, as if to vent dissatisfaction.


    Only he knows that this is his fear, falling in love with a person, the strange feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    How ridiculous, if he wants to, he can even be the emperor of ten thousand people, but now he is easily affected by one person.


    And what did that man do?


    As he said that he loved him, he left a woman to be his concubine in the palace.


    He hated disobedience, so the little emperor must punish him severely!


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    Jiang Shi, with a trace of crying, was severely pressed on the tree by Yin Yuke, and sawdust was punctured into his white fingernails.


    "Pain? Are you afraid of pain? " Yin Yuke asked, squinting.


    "I''m afraid." Jiang Shi said in a trembling voice.


    This time, Yin Yuke is merciless. He has great strength in his hand. With his own mind, he must keep a long memory before he is willing to give up.


    "It''s better to be afraid, lest you don''t have a long memory." Yin Yuke raised the corner of his mouth and his narrow eyes were cold.


    He had a blush on his face, and his eyes fell on Jiang Shi''s white back with a trace of tenderness. He was cold but gentle.

 Chapter 580

    His body changes posture at will, his limbs are cold, only that place is warm.


    The warm breath of the man vomited on his back, which made Jiang Shi shrink his neck. He opened his eyes and said in a hoarse voice, "is that enough?"


    He really didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    He has explained what should be explained.


    But he forgot, Yin Yuke is not him, there is no way to have the memory of every world.


    People are always changing, the heart can change countless times in a moment.


    He grinned, and the poison in his body excited his body, but now he was like a rag, and there was no place in his body that was intact.


    "Enough, Yin Yuke. What else do you want?"


    Jiang Shi turned his head and looked at Yin Yuke behind him. In his long and narrow eyes, he had a trace of desire and no heartache.


    Yinyuke comfortable squint eyes, holding Jiang, "long memory?"


    "Long."


    Jiang Shi''s hoarse voice rang out, and he suddenly had some doubts. In every world, he has no previous memory. Has the person he loves always been him?


    Yin Yuke pursed his mouth. He felt that the man in front of him was thinking of something else. His hand was holding Jiang Shi''s chin.


    "I don''t think you have a long memory, do you?"


    He clamped Jiang Shi''s slender wrist, "you say if you spoil Yang ranxin, she will see you covered with traces, what will happen?"


    Yin Yuke''s low voice rang out. He looked down at the person in his arms. His face was full of tears, and his thin eyelids were tightly closed.


    Jiang Shi unconsciously grasped the branch, and a stabbing pain came from his palm, which made him feel at ease.


    As long as you think of it, this person may not be him, his heart is like a continuous needle, constantly pricking, pain, cold sweat on his forehead.


    Will the system cheat him?


    Will the mark left by that man deceive him?


    All of a sudden, he had some doubts. A gust of wind blew and he was shivering all over.


    When Yin Yuke saw him like this, a touch of heartache appeared at the bottom of his eyes, and he pulled his cloak and put it on him.


    "Look at me!" Yin Yuke with heartache, but it emerged a touch of anger.


    What are you crying for?


    Jiang Shi bit his lips, opened his eyes and looked at him, but there was a trace of examination inside.


    Oh, look at it?


    Yin Yuke mouth a pursed, cold all over the surge, "feel aggrieved?"


    His hand force, when the river directly issued a cry of pain.


    "Ah


    Su Sheng, who had been waiting outside, heard that there had been no movement inside, and suddenly came out with a cry of pain and frowned.


    Another look at the horizon, the wind.


    He hesitated for a moment, and went in holding the dust, but he was so far away that he didn''t look there.


    "Emperor! It''s windy


    Yin Yuke with a bad smile, pasted in Jiang Shi''s ear, "you see, Su Sheng came in, he is looking at you..."


    Jiang Shi lies on Yin Yuke''s shoulder, his curly eyelashes tremble slightly and opens his eyes.


    However, after a look, he was covered by a hand. It was Yin Yuke''s hand.


    He saw a man standing there. It was su Sheng.


    Jiang Shi squeezed the palm of his hand and said in a hoarse voice, "don''t go too far..."


    His heart is full of bitterness. How could Yin Yuke treat him like this?


    He used to be


    That''s not the truth.


    Can one really change so much?


    His eyes turned black, the poison in his body finally broke out, and he fainted directly.

 Chapter 581

    Yin Yuke felt that the person on his body hung his head on his shoulder. He looked down and fainted.


    Pale face with a trace of pain, that red lips, now no trace of blood.


    His brows were tightly wrinkled and he suffered a lot.


    Yin Yuke was flustered, "when is the river? "When is the river?"


    With a trace of fear in his heart, he quickly picked up the man and wrapped him tightly in his cape.


    As soon as he got to the dormitory, he blew Su Sheng out.


    "No! The slave must guard the Holy One He looked up and saw only half of his face, which was pale and almost transparent.


    "I''m going to ask for a doctor!"


    "Don''t go!" Yin Yuke harshly reprimanded and directly drove Su Sheng out. "If you dare to tell anyone about this, you just wait for him to wake up and chop your head."


    Bang.


    He directly closed the door and turned to Jiang Shi''s side.


    Jiang Shi''s brows were locked tightly. He still felt great pain in his coma. He curled up in bed.


    Yin Yuke is afraid of a pain in the heart, Jiang Shi''s body is green and purple, he did it.


    Especially under the body.


    He took out the medicine he was carrying. It was given by the old man, which could restrain the poison on Jiang Shi''s body.


    Then he looked for a basin of water. After the brocade was wet, he gently wiped his forehead when he was wiping the river.


    Comatose people are in a state of preparedness, directly shrink, some exclusion.


    Yin Yuke pursed his mouth and stood by the bed for a long time with the brocade handkerchief in his hand. He still took a light action to clean his body.


    After cleaning up, Yin Yuke quietly stood by the bed and looked at him, his mind was mixed.


    Why is he doing this?


    Let go of your discontent?


    Or did he feel angry because he didn''t listen to himself?


    Do you really feel better about making him like this?


    He moves very lightly on the bed. He embraces people in his arms, but the people in his arms really reject him and soon deviate from his arms.


    Yin Yuke said nothing, stretched out his hand to pull people into his arms.


    After a while, Jiang Shi moved and deviated from his arms.


    Yin Yuke opened his eyes, in the dark with light, he pursed the corners of his mouth, moving towards the direction of the river, holding people in his arms.


    In this way, when Jiang Shi moves, he moves.


    Always hold people in your arms.


    Yin Yuke hardly slept that night, and he was afraid to face Jiang Shi.


    But Jiang Shi is suffering the poisonous hair silently, in the mind a chaos, one moment appears this scene, one moment appears that picture.


    Don''t know how long, he slowly opened his eyes, looking at the top of the curtain, thoughts began to return.


    He just lay still, motionless. Because he didn''t dare to move, it hurt all over him.


    After a long time, he felt numb. He turned his neck and saw a man lying beside him.


    A pair of chilly eyebrows wrinkled, sleep very uneasy.


    "System, is that him? Has it always been him? "


    Jiang Shi''s voice didn''t fluctuate. He looked at Yin Yuke blandly.


    System: "yes."


    "Oh."


    He turned his head. There was no joy or anger in his face.


    System: "are you angry?"


    System: "are you really angry?"


    Facing the repeated questioning of the system, Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of impatience, "otherwise? Should I be happy? "

 Chapter 582

    Jiang Shi moved his body and took a breath of cold air in pain. He lay on the bed again.


    And the people around him frowned, as if there was a sign of waking up.


    Jiang Shi swallowed his saliva, but it was like a knife cutting in his throat. It hurt all over his body.


    He doesn''t want to see this man at the moment.


    He bit his lip and got up slowly. He didn''t make a sound to wake the people around him.


    He went to the door and pushed it gently.


    These two movements exhausted his whole strength.


    He leaned against the doorframe and took a breath. Then he looked around. There was no one around. Su Sheng was sitting on the steps, pulling his brush.


    "Susheng."


    He called softly, Su Sheng quickly turned back, "emperor, you wake up! Do you need a doctor


    Jiang Shi shook his head, "no need."


    Looking at him like this, Su Sheng naturally stretched out to support him, carefully looking at Jiang Shi''s face, "the slave sat outside all night, no one knows about it."


    "Well done. Help me to the side hall."


    "Yes."


    When he entered the side hall, Jiang''s back was in a cold sweat. He lay down on his bed and said, "when that man wakes up, let him go out of the palace. Don''t let him know I''m here."


    "Yes."


    Su Sheng doesn''t know much about what happened between him and Yin Yuke, but he also has some guesses in his mind.


    I''m afraid two people are having some trouble at the moment.


    "Go out and I''ll sleep again. I don''t want to see anyone."


    Jiang Shi''s voice was hoarse. He really didn''t want to say anything about his sore throat.


    Su Sheng nodded, quietly retreated, and ran to the hall to guard.


    The man with a different surname, Wang, will be seen through if he shows a little flaw.


    If you let the king of different surnames know the whereabouts of Jiang Shi from him, there is no good fruit for him to eat.


    The poison in his body doesn''t know when it will attack. If there is no antidote, I''m afraid it will be worse than death.


    For the sake of his own life, he took every word Jiang Shi said to heart.


    Not long after I sat down in front of the hall just now, there was a lot of movement inside.


    The door creaked and was opened.


    Yin Yuke angrily came out, "what about others?"


    Su Sheng quickly hung his head and called respectfully, "nine thousand years old."


    "I ask you! What about other people? " The anger appeared on Yin Yuke''s face, and his eyes were fierce with a cannibal look.


    "The emperor is not in it?" Su Sheng knelt down on the ground in fear.


    "I''ve been guarding the door all the time. I haven''t seen the emperor come out. Please be nine thousand years old


    Yin Yuke stares at the man in front of him, "good! Good


    He knew that Jiang Shi wanted to avoid him. He pinched his nose, which he did too much.


    If he had a chance to do it again, he might clean up Jiangshi in a different way.


    "Then you''ll kneel here and get up again when you think of it."


    Yin Yuke said coldly and left directly.


    Su Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Yin Yuke would continue to ask, and he would not give up until he got the result.


    He knelt down on the ground honestly. There was a shadow in front of the door from time to time. He didn''t look up to see who it was.


    In this palace, I don''t know how many Yin Yuke''s eyeliner.


    In this way, he knelt for three hours.


    Jiang Shi wakes up and calls Su Sheng, but no one agrees.


    Holding his waist, he stood up slowly and walked out slowly. It wasn''t a long way. It usually took only ten steps to get there. Today, he walked very slowly.

 Chapter 583

    When he got there, he saw Su Sheng kneeling on the ground and his clothes were wet with sweat.


    "Susheng."


    The river calls in a low voice.


    Su Sheng looked back and saw that it was Jiang Shi? But what''s the problem? "


    "Who made you kneel here?" Jiang Shi supported the wall and took two more steps. He simply stood still and said, "come and help me."


    "Yes." Su Sheng quickly got up from the ground, but because of his big action, his face twisted, held his knee for a second, and ran towards the river.


    Holding Jiang Shi''s arm, Su Sheng slowed for two seconds and limped him forward. "Nine thousand years old has left the palace for three hours."


    "He made you kneel?" Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows.


    "I think it''s a fine day today, so I''d like to bask in the sun." He didn''t dare to complain. He wanted to give Yin Yuke eyedrops now. When he looked back, they were reconciled again. Maybe he would suffer.


    After all, accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The emperor''s mind is mysterious and unpredictable.


    Jiang Shi frowned. He thought that Yin Yuke would wait to see him all the time, but he was relieved.


    He pretended to touch it from his arms, but actually took two antidotes from the system and handed them to Su Sheng.


    "Eat it and give another one to Yang ranxin." Jiang Shi glanced at him and said carelessly, "if I hear something wrong with Yang ranxin, I will never forgive you."


    "Yes." Susheng stopped and broke up his mind. He wanted to hide another antidote secretly.


    Su SHENGFEI quickly swallowed a medicine and put another one in his arms.


    Jiang Shi was still in terrible pain and couldn''t sit down. He had been lying down for another day, so he took a book and stood by the window, blowing cold wind.


    "Go down."


    His eyes fell on a corner, looking at some trance, but his mind turned a few corners.


    It''s time to start Yang ranxin.


    He was in a mixed mood and thought about some things, but he couldn''t figure out why. He raised his eyes and looked at the twilight in the sky. Unconsciously, Yin Yuke''s figure appeared in his mind.


    A burst of anger in his heart, he directly smashed the book out of his hand.


    If you think about it carefully, this person should be him. He can''t admit his mistake.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Shi still felt a little angry and didn''t go to court for two days.


    All the courtiers at the bottom of the court gave many memorials, saying that he was not enterprising, that he lost the style of the monarch, and that he failed to live up to the trust of the people.


    When Jiang Shi heard this sentence, he directly laughed, and the bait in his hand hit the goldfish in the water.


    There was a sneer on his face. "Who said that? Drag it out and chop it. "


    Su Sheng bent over, this is not to persuade, do not persuade is not, very embarrassed.


    "What? The emperor wants to kill again? You will kill all the courtiers in this city. Who will protect the territory of our country? "


    Jiang Shi looked back at the empress dowager, then grabbed a bait from Su Sheng''s hand and scattered it carelessly.


    "The most important thing in the world is people. Whoever has the ability will take the position. If people kill them, they will find them again."


    The Empress Dowager''s nose is crooked. She can''t control who Jiang Shi wants to kill, but don''t kill the people she trained for her son!


    This time, master Yang learned to be smart. He arranged for people to write memorials. His words were fierce and aimed at the Empress Dowager everywhere. On the other hand, he went to find the Empress Dowager and asked her not to kill when she stopped the river.


    He wanted to see what the little emperor had to do. At the same time, he also paid close attention to Yin Yuke. He always felt that there was a connection between the two people.

 Chapter 584

    "In a word, this man can''t be killed!" The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed, with a strong momentum.


    Jiang Shi clapped his hands, but he had no time to feed the fish. "Yes, if you don''t kill it, you don''t kill it."


    He turned to Su Sheng and said, "the staff is responsible for the fifty boards. If anyone dares to do favoritism, he will directly copy his home."


    Sometimes fifty boards can kill one person.


    The Empress Dowager slapped the table angrily, and her palm felt numb. "Do you still pay attention to the Empress Dowager who mourns for her family?"


    Jiang Shi looked at her in surprise. He took the brocade handkerchief and wiped his palm. "The harem can''t do politics. Do you know you are the Empress Dowager?"


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! I''ve worked so hard to bring you up. Now I''m an emperor. My wings are hard. I won''t listen to my family! "


    Jiang Shi started to sneer and looked at the Empress Dowager. "In my spare time, I went through the unofficial history of the former dynasty and found an interesting thing. The Empress Dowager adopted a child born to a maid in waiting to be her eldest son, but she never treated her kindly


    The Empress Dowager''s pupil suddenly shrank, and the sharp nail cover pierced her palm and gave out a cry of pain.


    "Emperor, what do you mean! How can you suspect the mourning family? What has the AI family done to you over the years? Don''t you count it in your heart? "


    The Empress Dowager sneered, waved her hand, and directly asked the maid in waiting to take out a poison soup.


    "This soup was cooked by the AI family for a whole hour, but the emperor suspected that the AI family had ulterior motives." She looked back at the soup coldly and said, "it''s poured out to my family!"


    Jiang Shi looked at her coldly and didn''t speak.


    When the maid of honor poured the soup into the water, she slowly said, "I said it was just a unofficial history of the previous dynasty. Why should the Empress Dowager mobilize the masses?"


    Then he stood up and said, "my headache is an old problem. I don''t think it''s good to drink too much soup. The Empress Dowager should drink it herself."


    Finish saying to take Su Sheng to turn round to leave.


    On the spot, the Empress Dowager was so angry that her face changed greatly, with a surge of blood, "how unreasonable! How can that be? "


    She overturned the whole table.


    Afraid of looking back at Yang ranxin, "Ai Jia, no matter what method you use, must immediately become his rightful concubine!"


    Yang ran Xin wry smile, docile nodded, "yes."


    Empress Dowager anger tengtengteng left, Yang ranxin fell behind, to the tip of the eye to find the fish in the pool turned white belly.


    Poisoned to death?


    Even if the amount of the poison is very small, people may not have something to do if they eat it once, but the fish is only as big as a slap, and it will die in an instant.


    Yang ranxin suddenly felt cold at the bottom of his heart. This deep palace is the place where people eat without spitting bones.


    Can she survive?


    At that end, Su Sheng went to his bedroom, made a cup of steaming tea for Jiang Shi, turned around and went out for a while, then came back and attached to Jiang Shi''s ear, "there are seven or eight dead fish in that pool."


    Jiang picked eyebrows, "dead, then change the fish."


    "Yes." Su Sheng answered in a low voice.


    What will empress dowager, Cheng Wang and Yang Taishi do this time?


    Jiang Shi stirred up a sneer, touched two pieces in his hand and played chess by himself.


    Su Sheng turned to find a confidant to do it. At the same time, he changed his clothes and touched his face.


    Looking at the pair of eyes in the bronze mirror, he found a piece of charcoal, sharpened and painted his eyelids.


    The person in the mirror instantly changed an appearance, hang wretched expression, that eye is a rat eye.

 Chapter 585

    Su Sheng then turned around to find Yang ranxin with a food box. He took out the antidote in his arms and handed it to her. "Yang Guiren, this is the antidote for you. Remember to eat it on time."


    Yang ran Xin pinched the antidote and bit his lip. "Mr. Su, would you please tell the emperor how many more antidotes to give? Please come here once a month. It''s too much trouble for you. Besides, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes there are around... "


    She would feel at ease if she pinched more antidotes in her hand. You can even ask someone to completely remove the poison in the body according to the antidote.


    Every time she woke up in the middle of the night, her back was always in a cold sweat. Like a poisonous snake, tightly around her


    Su Sheng''s eyes changed, and a fierce brush crossed. Yang ranxin immediately stopped talking. Her fingertips were still aching.


    Although this man is a eunuch, he is ruthless. She had a smile on her face. "Father in law, please go."


    Su Sheng narrowed his eyes and took a step closer. "Noble man, I have a piece of advice for you. Your heart should be set right and your eyes should be polished. Know who your real master is, or you will not be saved. "


    Yang ranxin felt cool on her back, with a reluctant smile on her face, "thank you for your advice."


    Su Sheng left with a cold hum. Yang ran looked down at the antidote in her palm. After thinking about it, she put the medicine in her arms.


    He didn''t go to court for two days in a row. On the third day, Jiang Shi finally went to court.


    At the bottom stands a familiar person. Did Yin Yuke come to court today?


    Jiang Shi took a look at him and looked away as usual. His body was still not so sharp. After sitting for a while, his face turned white and he hung his head.


    Yin Yuke looked at some distressed, gloomy eyes cast a glance at the person who was talking, that person immediately hit a shiver.


    Jiang Shi raised his head and said, "are you finished? Then step back. "


    "The emperor!" The man was very angry, obviously the Emperor didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    Jiang Shi turned back and left him coldly, "this is to say retreat, you don''t understand, do you?"


    Wood on a line of sight, river cold hum a, he did not forget Yin Yuke night is how to him.


    Yin Yuke''s eyes are deep. After going down to the court, his figure falls at the end and disappears in the crowd.


    Su Sheng stood in front of him. "Nine thousand years old, Emperor. I don''t see anyone now."


    "Go away." He spat out the word coldly, and his eyes fell on Su Sheng with a deep feeling, as if to scrape off his skin.


    Su Sheng fought a cold war, still holding out his hand to stop him.


    "Let him in." Inside came the sound of the river.


    Su Sheng''s eyes lowered and stepped back.


    Yin Yuke pursed his mouth, pushed the door open and went straight in.


    Jiang Shi stood by the window with a book in his hand and his back to him


    Yin Yuke went to hold his hand, forced him to turn and look at himself, "when are you going to be angry?"


    Jiang Shi suddenly buttoned the book in his hand to the window and looked up at him coldly, "is that still wrong?"


    Yin Yuke pursed his mouth, "No."


    "Oh." River slightly break free, "you let me go, don''t move."


    Yin Yuke directly held people in his arms, strong and powerful arm with thin waist.


    Deep mellow voice sounded in Jiang Shi''s ear: "I was wrong."

 Chapter 586

    Jiang Shi was stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly. He put his hand against his chest. "You''re wrong. What''s wrong with you?"


    Yin Yuke thought carefully, a moment later, he said, "I shouldn''t do that to you, but who let you accept the concubine?"


    "Not me!"


    "Even if it''s forced by others, it''s not good. I have a strong possessive desire." Yin Yuke''s eyes were dark and he wiped his thin lips.


    Jiang Shi was angry and looked at him with gnashing teeth. "So you did this to me that day? You are the first one who dares to do this to me. I''d like to kill you with one knife at a time! "


    Yin Yuke looked at the dark pupil, reflecting his own figure, he could not help but bow his head and kiss the mouth.


    Jiang Shi''s narrow eyes narrowed, with a cold disdain, "let me go!"


    Speaking, Yin Yuke directly and tightly clasped his head, deepened the kiss.


    "Little emperor, I know I''m wrong."


    The sound is deep and pleasant, like a spring flowing into people''s heart.


    Jiang Shi was forced to hold on to Yin Yuke''s clothes, his eyes crossed a dark, he bite hard, directly bite the tip of Yin Yuke''s tongue.


    Yin Yuke felt numb on his tongue, there was a pain, he still did not let go of the river.


    The white and slender palm tightly clasped Jiang Shi''s head, hoping to integrate the man in front of him into his body.


    After a long time, Yin Yuke finally released Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s thin lips are very red. He feels that his lips are numb.


    At that time, the narrow eyes with a trace of water mist, dark and bright, staring at him when particularly vivid.


    Yin Yuke laughed and touched the broken hair on the forehead of the little emperor in front of him. "I know I''m wrong. I will never do that again."


    I think it''s the first time for him to admit his mistake. Who is not scared to see him on weekdays?


    Even if he made a mistake, someone would take the initiative to take the blame on himself.


    Only in front of this little emperor temper is particularly big, angry to avoid him, a few days no see.


    He held the man firmly in his arms and looked down at the little emperor in front of him. "Don''t be angry. Let me see. Are you better?"


    Jiang Shi was angry smile, that pair of eyes slightly upward pick, "you this person''s skin can be really thick, good, I can forgive you."


    There is a smile on the corner of his mouth. "If you admit your mistake, you have to have an attitude of admitting it. If you open your mouth, I will easily forgive you?"


    "What do you want?" Yin Yuke looks at him funny.


    "I''m going to make you a concubine!" Jiang shitiao. Defiantly looked at him, mouth with a sneer, but the heart is very happy.


    Yin Yuke was stunned, staring at him, "what do you say? Again. "


    Jiang Shi bit his lip. It was just a whim.


    Really let Yin Yuke against the eyes of secular people into the palace for the imperial concubine, want to come to his heart is also very unhappy, willing to see him by these sarcasm.


    "When I didn''t say it."


    Yin Yuke frowned at him, "still angry?"


    He lowered his head and thought for a moment. Jiang Shi moved his body to get out of his arms.


    Yinyuke back to God, tightly grasp him, and drag him back to his arms, "OK, I promise."


    "But..." he narrowed his eyes and looked down at the river. "I have a request."


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. He didn''t expect that Yin Yuke would agree, "what''s the requirement?"

 Chapter 587

    "The matchmaker in the Ming Dynasty will marry and be canonized as the queen. The name of the king will be announced to heaven and his subjects. The whole nation will celebrate the ninth day."


    Jiang Shi doubted whether his ears were wrong. He looked at the man in front of him and said, "are you sure?"


    Yin Yuke suddenly face a cold, dangerous approach him, "how, you can''t do?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head. "Do you really want to be a concubine? If you don''t want to... "


    As you can see, no man has ever been granted imperial concubine in the Northern Dynasty, let alone queen.


    Yin Yuke, smiling from the corner of his mouth, came to the desk with Jiang Shi in his arms and took out an imperial edict.


    "You can write it now and stamp it."


    Jiang Shi looked at him stupidly, and suddenly his heart was filled with stuffiness. His hand was holding a brush, and he was shaking.


    Ear rang out a smile, Yin Yuke took his hand brush, dipped in black ink.


    In the imperial edict, the vigorous and sharp handwriting of the sky clearly says that Wang yinyuke, a different surname, was called to the palace as a concubine and was canonized as Queen.


    Jiang Shi touched his heart and jumped a little hard. He looked up at Yin Yuke, only to see his drooping eyes, or cutting chin.


    "You..."


    The words have not, ear ring pen down voice, chin was provoked by Yin Yuke, ear ring his voice, "well, don''t be angry."


    "I..."


    I''m not angry anymore.


    His mouth was blocked again. This time, Jiang Shi was stunned. He put his hand around Yin Yuke''s neck.


    "Close your eyes."


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and was immersed in the kiss between two people.


    But no, Yin Yuke quietly opened his eyes and looked down at the man in front of him, with a smile.


    The little emperor is like a canary in his hand. No matter how it flies, it can''t fly out of his hand.


    Don''t know how long, Yin Yuke released the river, looking at his eyes with a trace of confusion, dark eyes mist.


    Yin Yuke hooked the hook mouth, "good, quickly seal."


    Jiang Shi nodded, his brain was a little confused, he had not yet reflected from this huge shock.


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Yin Yuke took his hand and enticed him to cover the seal.


    "Ha ha." Yin Yuke looked at the imperial edict above the seal, "after you are my people, then, now put that woman waste."


    Jiang Shi blinked and looked back at the man in front of him, "Yang ranxin?"


    "Well." Yin Yuke nodded, his eyes pressed a wave of anger, the woman stayed in the little emperor''s palace, is red. Naked in his face.


    He is a king of different surnames, under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Even the emperor, who is above, is now subject to him.


    Why can''t he see the light?


    Watching the little emperor''s concubine?


    The little emperor was given time to drive the woman out, but he kept violating Yin and Yang.


    Give him a little hard hand, the little emperor was angry, hiding for a few days.


    Oh, I''m really good at it.


    "Why are you still obsessed with that woman? She really... "Before Jiang Shi finished, he saw the man in front of him with a trace of grievance on his face.


    "I''m your queen." Yin Yuke recalled the apology way that dark Wei collected for himself.


    With tears in his eyes, he bit his lips slightly, or turned his mouth down and looked at him with hesitation.


    No, he can''t do it.

 Chapter 588

    He softened his face and didn''t look sharp in his eyes, which made Jiang Shi know what he meant.


    When Jiang Shi looked at him, he suddenly felt that he was hit in his heart, soft.


    Sighed a breath, "after three days, I beat her into the cold palace how?"


    Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes and covered his eyes. "OK, just three days. I''m waiting for you, little emperor."


    Jiang Shi shuddered, and this kind of Yin Yuke was just like a person.


    That imperial edict was taken away by Yin Yuke and put in his study with a lock on it.


    If the little emperor dares to regret it, he will be overwhelmed.


    Angry Yin Yuke, will tell him what is called under one person, ten thousand people above.


    Yin Yuke has always been famous for his iron fists. Compared with him, the little emperor''s reputation is nothing at all.


    As long as he wanted, the whole Northern Dynasty could be overturned in an instant.


    The position of the emperor, if you want to sit, is very simple for him.


    Under one person.


    Jiang Shi is up, he is down.


    At that time, Jiang Shi began to cry, but his eyes turned red and he bit his lips and said no.


    But he won''t let him go easily.


    Under one man, above ten thousand.


    At that end of the river, he shivered, wrapped his quilt, and his face was still a little red.


    He is forgiving Yin Yuke, but this guy has made an inch, I don''t know where to find a medicine, smilingly said to give him medicine.


    They stayed in the bedroom for an hour.


    Although nothing was done in the end, Jiang Shi''s white body lost some traces.


    He is a little annoyed, called Su Sheng to come in, "tomorrow you take a person to clean out Kun Feng hall."


    "Yes." Su Sheng was a little surprised. Kunfeng pavilion was the place where the queen lived.


    He quietly raised one eye, although did not look carefully, but also knew that the little emperor was not angry at the moment.


    What did the little emperor say to the king of different surnames? Will he agree to accept the concubine, and still be the queen?


    It''s still up to Su Sheng.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s three days away.


    Yin Yuke has long put the sky out, early in the morning into the palace.


    "Three days have come. What are you going to do?"


    Jiang Shi looked back at Yin Yuke and said with a smile, "wait for tonight."


    He called Su Sheng again and bowed his head to say a few words to him.


    Yin Yuke frowned and Su Sheng felt cool on his back. He would step back and stagger some distance from the emperor.


    In a flash, the figure behind him dropped two points of coldness.


    Su Sheng


    Is he easy?


    "Remember? It must be done for me. If something goes wrong, you are the only one to ask. " Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes, and there was a trace of calculation in it.


    "Yes." Su Sheng quickly revived and silently lit a candle for Yang ranxin.


    At first, he thought that the emperor had taken a fancy to her when he left her in the palace. But after that, he gave up the idea. With a different surname Wang, it was impossible for the little emperor to accept a concubine.


    The original purpose is to use her to drag the king into the water!


    Su Sheng left in a hurry.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes become deep, and a trace of cunning flashed inside. It fell into Yin Yuke''s eyes, which made him itch.


    He went over, held the man in his arms, and raised his chin with his hand. Their eyes were opposite. "What''s the bad idea?"


    Jiang Shi turned his eyes, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. "You''ll know that in the evening."

 Chapter 589

    Since King Cheng came back, Jiang Shi held several banquets. Because of the emperor''s face, King Cheng attended with his teeth clenched.


    It''s been three banquets. Cheng Wang takes a deep breath.


    Is the emperor so relaxed?


    I have nothing to do all day long. I''ll have fun in the harem!


    Cheng Wang''s heart was full of disgust. He had already begun to imagine himself as an emperor. He must renovate the harem!


    Those women don''t think they can do whatever they want when they become his concubine. He is the emperor and the heaven of the world, not their selfish and narrow-minded husband.


    "Lord."


    Cheng Wang straightened his clothes. Then he opened the door, looked at the servants and said, "when the banquet is over, please come over."


    Jiang also invited courtiers to participate in the banquet, and even authorized them to take their families with them.


    It''s like a blind date in disguise.


    For whom?


    Those people are old foxes. They have a clear mind, and they rush to bring their favorite daughters in.


    If which daughter is in the eyes of the king, step up to heaven?


    Cheng Wang is not only the top of the list of talented young people, but also the nephew of grand master Yang and the most beloved son of the Empress Dowager.


    As for the unfortunate appearance of the little emperor, he didn''t know how long he would live, and his heart couldn''t bear the fact that he was either a housekeeper or a beheader every day.


    What''s more, those people could see clearly that the position of the little emperor in the court hall was not firm at all.


    On the left, a king with a different surname is covetous, and on the right, grand master Yang is not an easy master.


    It''s better to choose to be king, tall and powerful, rich and powerful.


    As soon as he arrived at the banquet, Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    A few days ago, because she was ill, she could not enter the palace to serve the Empress Dowager''s daughter. Today, a hundred flowers are blooming and competing with each other.


    "Here comes the emperor!" Su Sheng cleared his throat and put his voice into every corner.


    "I''ll see the emperor, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    "My courtesan, long live the emperor, long live the emperor."


    Jiang Shi sat on a high position and glanced faintly. There was a woman standing behind grand master Yang. From a distance, we all knew that she had a pretty face.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, "Aiqing flat body, today is only the monarch and Minister Contact feelings, no constraint."


    "Why isn''t there a dancer?" Jiang Shi raised his eyelids, Su Sheng understood and quickly called people up.


    But do not want to at this time, and someone pass, "different surname Wang to!"


    See Yin Yuke came in, a pair of dark to see when the river, with a little smile, but not to the bottom of the eye.


    "Join the emperor."


    These words, the bottom of those people are shocked!!


    When did the king of different surnames see the little emperor so polite? It''s hard to be polite. What happened between them? What they didn''t know?


    This makes them feel a sense of crisis.


    Eyes constantly look at Yin Yuke, he does not care, standing in the hall, quietly looking at the river.


    Jiang Shi ordered his chin, narrowed his eyes, and put a rare smile on his face, "sit down."


    He pointed to the first place below him, usually the favorite place for the emperor''s concubines or courtiers.


    What does it mean to let Wang sit now?!


    Everyone craned their necks and watched the scene quietly.


    Yin Yuke eyebrows a pick, that eye tail upward with a trace of Ling lie, "the king does not sit."


    Jiang Shi twisted his brows and sat up straight. There was no impatience on his face. "Where do you want to sit?"

 Chapter 590

    Yin Yuke quietly looking at him, a sink in the heart, what does this mean, want to go back?


    He held out his hand and pointed to the position beside him when he pointed to the river.


    He nodded and stood up to look at the courtiers. "By the way, I forgot to tell you that I''m going to marry the queen."


    "What?"


    "Who?"


    The people at the bottom exclaimed in amazement. Master Yang tightened his brows. With a trace of examination in his turbid eyes, the emperor gradually broke away from them.


    That''s not going to work.


    He recalled that three days ago, the Empress Dowager called him to the palace, saying that the little emperor might know his life experience, and he fiercely threatened her.


    Let master Yang think of a way. What should we do next?


    He turned his head and looked at Cheng Wang not far away. As soon as his eyebrows were raised, the emperor was disobedient, so he replaced them.


    Who is the emperor, not the emperor?


    Besides, Cheng Wang is also royal blood.


    Master Yang''s eyes became gloomy.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Yin Yuke walking up, his eyebrows jumping fiercely.


    What''s the situation?


    The emperor wants to marry the queen. What does Yin Yuke mean by going up?


    It can''t be


    A bad idea came to his mind.


    The people at the bottom looked shocked at the scene, and some even craned their necks. After they couldn''t see, they just stood up.


    Yin Yuke went to Jiang Shi''s side, "say it."


    Jiang Shi Wu mouth coughed a, "I want to marry the queen, you all know, every day face to face."


    Who?


    At the bottom of the confused, someone can''t help but say: "emperor, dare to ask you what kind of lady you like?"


    Cheng Wang looked up at him fiercely. He squeezed his glass tightly in his hand. He didn''t know why he had a bad idea in his heart.


    He looked up at the woman behind master Yang. Did he want to marry his daughter to stabilize his position?!


    It happened that Jiang Shi''s eyes came to Cheng Wang''s.


    Cheng Wang feels challenged. What is this? Do you want to rob a woman with him blatantly?


    Hum! He will never let him succeed!


    Thinking of him, he stood up and said, "emperor! Weichen and she have two feelings and two joys. Please don''t take people''s love


    The people below showed schadenfreude''s expression one after another. Their feelings were two brothers. They were jealous for a woman!!


    One is the emperor, the other is the prince. Who can hold the beauty back?


    Jiang Shi, looking at Yin Yuke in surprise, pointed to Cheng Wang and asked, "does he like you?"


    Yin Yuke turned his head and looked at Cheng Wang with a sneer, "ugly, short and black, I will take a fancy to him if I am blind."


    what?!


    Chengwang feels like a bolt from the blue. What does that mean? What do you mean he likes Yin Yuke?!


    He''s a big man, like a man?


    Or your own hostility?


    Is he brain sick?


    He''s a straight guy, OK!


    "If I am blind, I will take a fancy to you!" Cheng Wang''s mouth trembled. He thought of Yin Yuke''s saying that he was ugly and black. He immediately patted the table, "I have been fighting at the border all the year round. It''s natural black. How can a little boy like you understand it?"


    Yin Yuke''s eyes cold, holding a wine glass on the spring out, bang a hit on the face of King Cheng, blood instantly left down.


    "Shut up." As soon as he saw his nephew''s bleeding, he was angry, but his face was calm.


    He walked in the middle of the hall, "King Cheng is young and frivolous. Please don''t worry with him."


    Although both of them were princes, Yin Yuke was more senior. Cheng Wang would salute when he saw them.

 Chapter 591

    He and Yin Yuke have been dealing with each other for so many years. He doesn''t know that the man in front of him is also very good at digging holes.


    What if this is the trap he designed to frame Cheng Wang?


    "Who is the queen? Have you discussed with the Empress Dowager? " Yang Taishi said with a smile, moved out of the Empress Dowager.


    He also led the fire from Cheng Wang back to Jiang Shi. Jiang Shi laughed and took Yin Yuke''s hand. "It''s him."


    Hiss!


    The whole hall was silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Since ancient times, some emperors love to break sleeves, but no one put this matter on the surface.


    Not to mention the imperial concubine, this can pour good, directly different surname Wang Yin Yuke as Queen?!


    Looking at Yin Yuke, with a smile on his face, standing beside Jiang Shide, he looks like a perfect match.


    But!!!


    What about the face of the royal family?!!


    What about the royal lineage?!!


    Immediately someone jumped out and accused Jiang, "emperor, have you ever considered the consequences? What about our royal face? What about the royal family? "


    "That''s it Another person jumped out and said, "you have to hide and tuck in such things!"!! You still put it on the surface, but you want people from all over the world to poke your spine! "


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes. The man in front of him had the impression that he was a historian. They recorded everything that happened to the emperor.


    It can be said that what he wrote will reveal the public opinion, which is controlled by them.


    "You have just accepted a noble man, and now you have no children, and you want to accept a man as your queen. It''s very wrong!"


    The Historiographer didn''t care much at this moment. He just wanted to get rid of the emperor''s idea!


    As loyal ministers, they want to give the emperor a slap in the face when he does something wrong, so that he can turn back.


    Yin Yuke''s eyes narrowed and his whole body was filled with a leisurely air-conditioning


    "Emperor!! Think twice


    The man was dragged out.


    After a while, the howling outside stopped.


    The women''s relatives were so scared that they trembled and wanted to cover their ears. They didn''t hear anything. They had heard that Yin Yuke was very cruel, but they didn''t expect that the means were so cruel.


    Jiang Shi smilingly looked at the people below, "Dear Aiqing, do you have any objection?"


    The scene was as calm as death, and no one dared to speak. In a hurry, Yan Yuke''s eyes were as cold as those of dead objects, which made people shiver deeply.


    "The emperor."


    Master Yang suddenly spoke. Jiang Shi looked at him. This is a great opportunity. Shouldn''t the old fox happily raise his hands and feet to agree?


    A wanton, immoral, no offspring of the emperor, destined to do not long position.


    It''s a big head to be king and Emperor.


    Sure enough, grand master Yang said with a smile: "it''s good for young people to pursue love. Now I''m old, but I envy the emperor''s courage from the bottom of my heart..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Yin Yuke interrupted, "how can the Grand Master also like men? Another day, I will personally choose some people for you and send them to the mansion. Don''t mention it


    Yang Tai Shi''s brow jumped fiercely. He was so old that he couldn''t stand such slander. He waved his hand and said, "nine thousand years old is joking."


    After Yin Yuke became the queen, the power in his hand would be separated. Otherwise, he would never agree that Yin Yuke would be the queen and take power again.

 Chapter 592

    "To you, Emperor." It never occurred to master Yang that he tried his best to fill the little emperor with a woman a few days ago, but he didn''t think that the Little Emperor didn''t touch her at all. He liked men!


    "I don''t know if the emperor can have double happiness?" Master Yang finally revealed his fox tail.


    "Oh?" Jiang Shi leaned against Yin Yuke''s arms, his eyes narrowed slightly, a pleasant appearance, "I want to eat grapes."


    Yin Yuke low eyes, white slender fingers picked a grape, into his mouth.


    "Delicious." Jiang Shi had a smile on his face and a slight glance, "go on."


    "I want to betroth my daughter ruowei to Cheng Wang. Please allow me."


    Cheng Wang also stood up, his face as black as the bottom of the pot, forced out a cautious smile, "my younger brother likes ruowei girl, and asked the emperor to give her a marriage."


    Jiang Shi''s hammer eyes were low, which made master Yang''s face stiff.


    He just agreed that the emperor should marry the queen. He knew that he should not have agreed so happily.


    Should wait for him to grant marriage, and then agree to him and Yin Yuke things.


    How could Jiang Shi not agree? He just started to do it, but was pulled back by Yin Yuke and lay in his arms again.


    His eyes were down, and everyone avoided them.


    Yin Yuke''s cannibal eyes, who dares to look at each other!


    Can only spit two people in the heart, the world is declining!


    If anyone dares to speak his mind, there is only one dead word.


    Jiang Shi took a look at Yin Yuke. He didn''t struggle and found a corner comfortably.


    Looking at master Yang and seeing her anger, she felt very happy.


    He turned to see Cheng Wang again. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He was angry and didn''t dare to speak.


    The bloodstain on the top of the head was dry, black and black, which set off the face and made it more frightening.


    Yang ruowei quietly raised her eyes to see Cheng Wang. She only felt that he was fierce and fierce, and her heart leaped fiercely.


    Father, she didn''t want to marry this man.


    But will master Yang listen to her?


    "Yes." Jiang Shi nodded, then looked at a woman at the banquet, "you come out."


    Yang ranxin lowered her head and felt that several lines of vision fell from her body. Her face suddenly changed.


    She forced a smile. "Yes, Emperor."


    Everyone looked at her, she walked to the middle, only a few steps away, but almost made her legs soft.


    The sight around is OK, with the meaning of looking and examining, but the sight in front is very obvious.


    It''s like eating her alive.


    Where doesn''t he know who this vision is?


    Besides Yin Yuke, who else.


    She felt that her life was in danger. As the emperor''s only concubine, she was still a woman.


    It''s strange that Yin Yuke can tolerate her.


    Plop down on her knees, her face turned white, and she pulled her knees tightly, trying not to tremble.


    "The emperor."


    Jiang Shi took a look at Yang ranxin and then at Cheng Wang. He was full of laziness. "Abolish the status of a noble man and go into the cold palace. Without my permission, I will never go out of the cold palace in my life."


    "Yes." Yang ranxin kowtowed to the cold ground, but she was relieved. Her life was saved.


    She stood up, with a trace of gratitude in her eyes, and quickly took back her sight. She didn''t want to be misunderstood by Yin Yuke.

 Chapter 593

    But unexpectedly, Yang ranxin takes back her sight to Cheng Wang.


    Cheng Wang picked to pick eyebrow, this woman is actually grateful to the emperor, because did not kill her?


    "Father..." the cry of a kitten attracted Cheng Wang''s attention. He looked up and saw that it was Yang ruowei, the daughter of Yang Taishi.


    Yang ruowei was startled by Cheng Wang''s eyes. The rabbit''s eyes were scared, and she cried, "father, don''t..."


    Looking at the woman''s fear in front of him, Cheng Wang was upset and frowned, which made the scar on his forehead more ferocious.


    When he looked up, he saw Yang ranxin leave calmly, even with a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    This woman is really interesting.


    You know, the place she went to was the cold palace. She never saw the sun in her life. She didn''t know when she would die in the cold palace.


    Yang ranxin''s back is thin, with a sense of pride, and her face is more and more cold.


    Cheng Wang''s heart beat for a moment. He fought outside all the year round, and the most important thing on the battlefield was to harvest the enemy''s life.


    It''s the same kind of person he appreciates.


    Unconsciously, the three words Yang ranxin circled in her heart, leaving some traces.


    Always said that it was also because of him that this woman was put in the cold palace. You know, the emperor never spoiled her.


    Since then, he has to spend his whole life alone in the cold palace. He takes another look at Yang ruowei. It is clear that they are all daughters of the Yang family. Why is the gap so big?


    He did not know that Yang ranxin was not the daughter of the Yang family, nor did he know why she could go to the cold palace calmly.


    Because her father is still in prison, she has to save her father if she wants to save her life. Even in the cold palace, she believes that she will never be in the cold palace all her life.


    Moreover, she felt that the little emperor had a big plot, and she might be a key link. The little emperor would never let her stay in the cold palace.


    Jiang Shi winked at Su Sheng. Su Sheng understood and retreated quietly.


    On the other side of the road, Yang ranxin suddenly came out with a figure, which startled her.


    Su Sheng quickly covered her mouth and said, "don''t cry!"


    Yang ranxin nodded, "is... Su Gonggong, how did you come?"


    She looked around nervously. Fortunately, the bodyguard in front of her was a little far away from them. She lowered her voice and said, "what''s your order?"


    Su Sheng''s eyes crossed with a trace of satisfaction. This woman is not only beautiful, but also smart, but sometimes needs to be beaten.


    "We''ll take you to the cold palace, so that we won''t be able to explain to the emperor." Su Sheng put a note into Yang ranxin''s hand, retreated a few steps, opened the distance, and said in a loud voice.


    The people in front heard someone talking behind him. Looking back, it turned out that it was su Gonggong, who was beside the emperor. He ran over with a smile and said, "it''s su Gonggong. If you have anything, please tell me."


    "Come on, we''re just coming to have a look." Su Shengpi looks at Yang ranxin with a smile.


    Yang ranxin pinched the note in her hand. She didn''t open it yet. She didn''t know what it was.


    Her mind is a little deep. She goes back to her residence, picks up two pieces of clothes and goes to Lenggong in a hurry. The maid only brings one.


    She sent the servant girl out, and then she saw what was written on the note, and her brow jumped fiercely!

 Chapter 594

    "What?!"


    Actually let her go to hook. Yinchengwang!!


    Yang ran Xin suddenly crushed the note, a layer of cold sweat on his back, looked around, no one, this heart suddenly fell to the ground.


    Is the emperor too brave?


    At least she is also the emperor''s concubine. Cheng Wang has no brain and will not come to have anything to do with her.


    Forget it. Let''s go step by step.


    She lay on the stiff board, very uncomfortable, frowning, still forcing herself to sleep.


    When she was sleeping in the middle of the night, she suddenly felt cold all over her body, and then she felt pain.


    As if the whole body was crushed, the bones were broken bit by bit.


    Ah!! It hurts!!


    She opened her mouth, but could not make any sound.


    Her head is full of muddle, suddenly when the river that face appears in the mind, more and more clear.


    With blood on her face and a charming smile on the corner of her mouth, she asked if she would listen.


    It hurts!!


    She was really afraid this time. It was just a hook that led her to become a king. What did she compare with her own life?


    What''s more, her mother is still waiting for her outside the palace, and her father is still waiting for her in the prison.


    Fortunately, they have been raising themselves for more than ten years. Although they are stupid, they are still very good to her.


    She bit her teeth, shook her hands, and touched them in her arms. After a long time, she finally found the antidote given that day in her arms.


    She held the medicine and quickly put it into her mouth.


    In an instant, the pain dissipated like the tide.


    Only left Yang ranxin decadent lying in bed, all over the clothes were wet with cold sweat.


    From today on, she should always pay attention to the movement of Cheng Wang, but she is in the cold palace, is it difficult for Cheng Wang to come to the door automatically?


    Yang ranxin lowered her head and fell into a deep meditation.


    After Jiang Shi and Yin Yuke returned to their bedroom, the little emperor was pushed down. Yin Yuke raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and touched his cheek with satisfaction.


    Praise a sentence, "very good, to reward you."


    Jiang Shi moved his body, "what do you want..."


    Yin Yuke raised his hand with a smile, "what do you say? My majesty, I''m waiting to be your queen. "


    "Well..."


    Jiang Shi felt strange. He looked down and saw that it was Yin Yuke''s finger. His face turned red.


    "You don''t want to."


    Yin Yuke smile, that pair of narrow eyes with a trace of enchantment, face with a smile, leaning to the river when the pressure in the body.


    The next day, Jiang Shi couldn''t get up, so he could only lie on the bed, and his whole body hurt to death when he moved.


    He turned to see, thought his side is empty, but did not expect to see a beautiful side face, the eyelashes trembled slightly, slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of dark pupils.


    Yin Yuke smiles, "wake up, can you feel uncomfortable?"


    Jiang Shi shrank back, but his face twisted. "I''m fine."


    "Oh, really?" Yin Yuke stretched out his hand to pull people into his arms and rubbed them on his thin waist. "Well, I admit that I was too hard yesterday."


    "Go away!" The little emperor had a look of anger on his face.


    "Ha ha." Yin Yuke chuckled and took out a ointment from somewhere. He leaned over his ear and said, "well, don''t make any noise. I''ll apply the medicine for you. Only in this way can you get better faster."


    "Go away." When the river roared, his ears turned red.

 Chapter 595

    The marriage between Jiang Shi and Yin Yuke is put on daily life, and the marriage between Cheng Wang and Yang ruowei is also put on daily life.


    When the common people knew that the irascible little emperor was going to marry a man as the queen, they were all surprised. The spittle in their mouth seemed to drown people.


    "The world is going downhill. It''s not shameful of morality and ethics!"


    "That''s right. It''s the harmony of yin and Yang since ancient times!"


    Against the backdrop of the two of them, the marriage between Cheng Wang and Yang ruowei is like a stone hitting into the sea without splashing.


    Can''t help but let Yang Taishi bite his teeth, let out the wind, want to make this matter more famous.


    Since everyone is spitting on the emperor''s marriage, he will let the emperor lose all the hearts of the people!


    For a moment, Yin Ke, the capital''s Kyoto Prefecture, was so busy that he quickly circulated all kinds of restaurants and brothels and arrested all the people who chatted behind.


    After Yin Yuke knew this, he didn''t take any action. His long and narrow eyes gave a little evil smile. He hugged the little emperor in front of him and said in a low voice: "what do you say to do? People all over the world don''t agree that you and I are together. "


    Jiang Shi widened his eyes. There was a trace of anger in it. He said bravely, "who dares not to agree? I''ll take charge of his mouth, or else I''ll sew up the mouths of all the people in the world! "


    "Oh? There are so many people in the world. If you sew them one by one, I''m afraid your hands will be sore. " Yin Yuke raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "come on, let me rub your wrist. Should it hurt?"


    The little emperor was pushed down on the table.


    "No, the legs are still soft."


    "You can. Believe in your potential." Yin Yuke smiles and seduces the person in front of him.


    A strong possessiveness sprang up in his heart, telling him all the time that he must take this man for himself.


    So he obeyed his heart and held this man firmly in his hand.


    "If that''s the case, I''m afraid all the people in the world will be offended. Let me do this." Yin Yu Ke''s mouth was smiling.


    He also put this man in his own heart, and naturally he wanted to plan carefully for him.


    "Good." Little emperor, quickly nodded, pushed his chest, "hurry up."


    "Oh." Instead of listening, Yin Yuke put people under his own weight.


    "Do you think I can let you go?"


    "Well."


    After a while, there was a sound of water stains.


    At the same time, the official in Kyoto is worried about these people. The people outside can''t stop, and the whole prison is almost full. He is so worried that his hair has fallen off.


    An order came into his ear and scared him out of his wits on the spot.


    He shook his hands. "Let go! Let me go now! "


    Looking at his subordinates, his face was not clear, so he held the note carefully and read word by word.


    "Yes, that''s right! It''s the order of the king of different surnames! " He paused. "No, it''s going to be the queen."


    "Come on, let all the people out of the prison!"


    However, in a quarter of an hour, the full dungeon was empty, and the Beijing government official felt a chill on his back, for fear that his life would be lost if it was too late.


    Dragging his men, he asked, "have all the people been released?"


    "Yes, the master has let them all out."


    Kyoto Fu Yin breathed a sigh of relief, touched his forehead cold sweat, "that''s good."

 Chapter 596

    Yin Yuke directly let his cronies to send letters, let him quickly put people out, and must be intact, respectfully sent out the door.


    Otherwise, let his head on his neck hang on the city wall and be exposed to the sun for three days and three nights.


    The official of Beijing government sent all the people out in order to make their heads up.


    The change of this head immediately attracted the attention of master Yang. He frowned and muttered in his heart.


    What''s going on?


    According to the character of the little emperor, the little emperor should order everyone to be killed. How could all of them be sent out?


    Here, master Yang is very confused, and King Cheng is also very confused. He really can''t figure out what path this is.


    However, he knew that this development was very good for him. All the contradictions pointed to the little emperor, who gradually lost the popular support.


    However, the next move made him unable to laugh.


    The little emperor ordered people to set up an imperial list in the busy places.


    It''s written about the love hate entanglement between him and Wang Yixing. You''ve abused me thousands of times, and I always treat you like the first love.


    Because of his status, the little emperor was very indifferent to the king of different surnames.


    But Wang Yixing is very hard, you run, I chase. You hide, I have been waiting for you.


    The story is tortuous and bizarre, which can''t be finished even after three days and three nights. When everyone finished watching it, they all looked shocked!


    I didn''t expect that there were so many stories between the little emperor and the king of different surnames!!


    In the afternoon, someone found the business opportunity and wrote the story in a beautiful style into a book, selling in the streets.


    There seems to be a pair of invisible hands behind, controlling all this public opinion, and the direction changes in an instant.


    "Wow! I envy the love between them. It''s good to be together... Wuwu... "


    "I really want to find someone I like..."


    "Fortunately they are together, otherwise I will cry to death!"


    For a time, the women in the deep Pavilion in the streets sighed one after another, "they must be together!! Together! "


    I don''t know where a few poems specially for the love between the little emperors came out and spread among the literati.


    While they were spitting, they collected the poems one after another and studied them carefully.


    Who wrote this? That''s great!! It seems that they are going to visit teachers!!


    The whole public opinion was instantly reversed.


    But the popularity of Yang Taishi and Empress Dowager is bad.


    The Empress Dowager angrily smashed several porcelains in the palace, with a look of anger, "how unreasonable! Find out for our palace! Who on earth did it? "


    Originally thought that this time can let the little emperor turn over, but did not expect that all the people toward the little emperor!


    Even some people have called out to accept the male queen!


    Damn it! Damn it! They didn''t want them to accept it when they blew it up!!


    Where does she know? Since ancient times, the soul of corrupt women has been burning, not to mention being pushed by others.


    When Jiang Shi knew that he was confused, he asked Su Sheng to go out and buy a book. After reading two pages, he was shocked by the beginning.


    What is my proud emperor?


    He has a bad temper and is careful, but he falls in love with the king of the opposite sex at first sight.


    In the end, he threw the man away. The king of a different surname pressed him on the bed and questioned him. How dare he?

 Chapter 597

    Jiang Shi Wu face, "now outside all spread is this content?"


    Su Sheng thought twice, "he told the slave that this is the most popular book."


    Jiang Shimei''s heart beat, "the most popular? Is there any other version? "


    Su Sheng blinked, "there are seven or eight versions, the slave picked the most popular."


    Jiang Shiqi''s head is big. "Go and call me nine thousand years old into the palace."


    "Yes." Su Sheng looked at the appearance of the little emperor, his heart was itching, thinking that he would go out of the palace and buy a copy to see what was written in it.


    Jiang Shi threw the book far away, sat for a while, and felt bored, so he picked up the book bitterly.


    I really think it''s a bit hot, but I still insist on looking back. The more I look back, the more outrageous it is.


    What''s the name of "Bangda Yuanyang"?


    What kind of young lady is involved?


    It''s just like a basin of dog''s blood. It''s tender inside and scorching outside.


    The plot of the story is bizarre and fascinating, but when the protagonist is replaced by him, the hairs on his back stand up.


    "Check! Who on earth dares to spread such rumors? "


    "Oh?" Yin Yuke''s puzzled voice rang out, and when he came in, he held the little emperor in his arms.


    Hard chin against the little emperor''s shoulder, Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes, spewed a breath of heat in the little emperor''s neck, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Shi held the book in his hand and said, "look at it!! What do you think it says? "


    Yin Yuke raised his eyebrows, a trace of interest crossed his eyes, and his eyes swept gently.


    The corners of his mouth raised a smile. "I think it''s quite right."


    He broke off the little emperor''s face and said to his four eyes, "did you have a concubine in the back palace?"


    Jiang Shi secretly rolled a white eye. It was the man who was careful. Well, the woman had nothing to do with him, but now I remember.


    He turned two more pages and pointed to the place. "Isn''t that exaggerating? When did I do that? "


    Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes, "that''s right. You''re always going to have to copy your home and cut off your head. It''s just bad temper. Be careful. "


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong!! I''m the best of all. Well, they dare to comment like this! "


    Jiang Shiqi''s face is bulging, but when he turns his head, he sees Yin Yuke''s mouth with a smile, and his narrow eyes are full of ripples.


    An idea crept into his mind.


    "It can''t be you... You wrote it?"


    Yin Yuke''s face appeared a touch of satisfaction, raised eyebrows, "almost."


    He just put forward his request, but he didn''t expect that the man did it very well. He just expressed what he thought in his heart.


    Jiang Shi smoked his mouth. Come on. What else can I do about this?


    The culprit is in front of him. What can he do with him?


    "Why do you harm my name so much? I am the body of all gold. How can I be called to receive it? "


    Yin Yuke looked at the lovely person in front of him. His eyes were very big. His dark pupils showed a trace of brightness, as if they were black crystal, rubbing a lot of light.


    He pulled people into his arms, bowed his head and kissed him on the eyelids, "OK, OK, you don''t accept it, not at all."


    Then he moved his waist.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Jiang Shi''s face turned black instantly. He looked up at the man in front of him, "Yin! Yu! Ke


    "Well?"

 Chapter 598

    "Well, I''ll take this rumor down in two days." Yin Yuke some distress, "what should the next rumor write?"


    Jiang Shi grinds his teeth and bites Yin Yuke''s neck, "hum! No


    "Here, one more bite." Yin Yuke''s mouth raised a doting smile.


    The longer I stay with him, the more I indulge him. He really doubts whether the person in front of him has poisoned himself?


    Poison?


    In an instant, Yin Yuke''s face changed. The person in front of him was very poisonous. He didn''t live for two or three years.


    "Have you had an attack recently?"


    He shook his head and said, "No."


    Yin Yuke''s eyes became deep, and his heart sank. It seemed that he wanted to find the world''s miracle doctor to detoxify him.


    The Empress Dowager and master Yang will never let go of them.


    Overnight, the public opinion changed again. This time, it swept every corner with the speed of storm.


    "Have you heard?"


    "Well, are you talking about things that happened in the palace?"


    "Yes, it''s a sin. There are ghosts in the cold palace. Every time in the middle of the night, they are shouting to return my life. "


    "Oh, stop it. It''s scary."


    Overnight, ghosts in the cold palace spread all over the capital.


    "Emperor, this matter can''t be allowed to develop, it should be contained quickly."


    Jiang Shi sat on the Dragon chair, nodding his head, a little sleepy.


    Hearing this, he raised his head, narrowed his eyes, stared at the man in front of him, and looked at him with a little creepy. Then he withdrew his eyes.


    "I don''t believe in ghosts." Jiang Shi lightly lifted eyelid for a while, "the person that lives in cold palace is not what important person also, killed."


    With a trace of anger in his eyes, he slightly left the people at the bottom and sent out the cold in his eyes,


    "If ghosts reappear, I''ll set the cold palace on fire."


    The people at the bottom took a breath and looked at master Yang one after another.


    You know, the people who live in the cold palace are the concubines he just recognized.


    Yang Taishi shook his face. "Emperor, this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Old Chen also doesn''t believe in ghosts. It must be someone behind the scenes."


    "Oh?" Jiang Shi sat up straight and seemed to be a little surprised. "What do you say about this?"


    Yang Tai Shi low eyebrow thought for a while, this matter mostly and Yin Yu Ke can''t get rid of the relation.


    If you let the emperor call a person at will, or Yin Yuke to check, I''m afraid that the fire will lead to him in the end.


    His eyes turned and fell on Cheng Wang, "emperor, why don''t you give it to Cheng Wang? It''s said that Cheng Wang is impartial and has some means. He will be able to find out the truth. "


    Jiang Shi lowered his head. No one could see his face clearly.


    At the moment, the corner of his mouth curved with a sly look.


    The old fox took the bait.


    "OK, but..." he paused, and his eyes became fierce. "If you can''t find out in three days, then go to guard the imperial mausoleum for three years. It''s just the death day of the former Emperor."


    Jiang Shi looked down at the people at the bottom, "I believe King Cheng will find out this matter."


    Then he turned and left, leaving only the people who looked at each other.


    No one knows what medicine was sold in the emperor''s gourd. Master Yang frowned deeply. Somehow, he felt trapped.

 Chapter 599

    Cheng Wang is very unhappy in his heart. In his opinion, the throne should have been his. Now that he comes back, Jiang Shi should make way for him.


    Instead of letting him do this and that in the style of the emperor.


    "My son, don''t worry. Your uncle will find a way." The Empress Dowager admonished patiently.


    Her heart is not worried, but this matter in worry also can''t be fooled, otherwise her son bear the curse, ascend the throne, this will be the stain of Cheng Wang''s life.


    "Yes, I know." Cheng Wang said to the Empress Dowager in a low voice. After thinking about it, he decided to go to Lenggong to have a look.


    After all, the cold palace is the source of this matter, and there is still his fiancee''s concubine in the cold palace.


    When he came to the cold palace, looking at the depressed scenery around him, he could not help frowning, and a beautiful face appeared in his heart.


    After a few steps inside, he frowned, and a bad smell lingered on the tip of his nose.


    He reached out and pushed the wooden door in front of him with a creak.


    The people inside seemed to be stunned and let out a scream, "who are you?"


    "Don''t be rude!" A cold female voice rings out, Yang ranxin tidies up and comes out quickly.


    When she saw that it was Cheng Wang, her eyes flashed a touch of joy, but she quickly lowered her head, stepped back two steps, and opened some distance.


    Do not know why, Cheng Wang frowned, "you have been living in the cold palace?"


    "Yes." Yang ranxin answers all questions.


    "How much do you know about ghosts?" Cheng Wang is a little impatient in his heart. This matter is nothing. How can he check it?


    His eyes suddenly fell in front of this man. Is it difficult for this woman to answer the blame?


    Suddenly he saw the woman''s hand tip red and swollen, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Yang ranxin seemed to be frightened. She quickly put her hand behind her, "no..."


    If it wasn''t for the sharp ears of Cheng Wang, I''m afraid I couldn''t hear it at all.


    The servant girl behind is an acute son, "beg the Lord to make a decision!"


    "You get up and talk." Cheng Wang looked at the servant girl kneeling on the ground and frowned.


    "Ghosts appear in the cold palace these days, and everyone can''t avoid it. We''ve been hungry for three days..." the poor servant girl couldn''t help crying. "My master had to knock on the door and wanted some food."


    "But they were forced to wash clothes for a whole day by that group of people, in exchange for a cold and hard cake."


    Before entering the palace, Yang ranxin was also regarded as an official lady. Where did she do such a thing?


    But a few times down, her hand has been red, swollen and ulcerated.


    Cheng Wang listen, in the heart is not taste. He felt it in his arms, took out a bottle of golden sore medicine and handed it to her, "take this first."


    Yang ranxin raised her head. Her eyes were already slightly red, but her face was full of tenacity and a smile of gratitude.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Cold fingertips touch Cheng Wang''s rough hands, but suddenly let him feel strange.


    Yang ran Xin seems to be surprised, like lightning back his hand, but did not grasp the bottle of acne medicine.


    With a bang, the bottle smashed and precious medicine scattered all over the floor.


    The servant girl behind him let out a scream, "ah, the medicine is all scattered!"


    Yang ranxin frowned and took out a brocade handkerchief from her arms. She carefully brushed the medicine on the ground.

 Chapter 600

    "What are you doing?"


    Yang ranxin looked up at the man in front of him with a smile, and his clear pupils showed a touch of purity, "can you continue to use it?"


    Chengwang''s heart seemed to be hit, and a sour feeling filled his heart. His eyes were low. "No, I''ll ask someone to send you another bottle later."


    Yang ran Xin blinked her eyes, lowered her head and said, "that''s too much trouble for you. Forget it."


    "That''s settled." Cheng Wang turned around and left.


    Yang ranxin stares at his back with a slight curve in the corner of her mouth. Of course, she knows that the man in front of her is not hooked.


    But everything has the source of contact, little by little, always let the man put her in the heart.


    She opened the brocade and put the medicine on the back of her hand.


    The man in the dark saw all this in his eyes. He waited in the same place for a while until there was no movement around him. Then he turned and left.


    "Emperor, they have already had a preliminary contact. Next, look..."


    Su Sheng whispered in Jiang Shi''s ear.


    As soon as Jiang Shi''s eyes were fixed, his white and slender fingers curled up and knocked on the desk. There was a touch of calculation in his eyes.


    "Send her a message." He touched it in his arms. "Give this to her, too."


    Su Sheng saw that it was a letter and an antidote.


    He took a look in the palm of his hand, and then looked at the river, "that slave''s..."


    Jiang Shi glanced at him with a lazy look and a slight radian in the corner of his mouth. "The antidotes for you two are different. Your antidote will be given to you in time."


    Su Sheng''s eyes were fixed, and a flattering smile hung on his face. "Yes, I''m the dogleg of the long live master. If you let me go east, I dare not look west!"


    "Hurry up." Jiang Shipu gave a smile and threw a piece of cake to him.


    "If I do well, I will naturally have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. There will be rewards and penalties."


    "Yes, yes." Su Sheng quickly took things back out.


    Yang ranxin looked at the things in front of him, looking a little nervous. He didn''t even think about it. He just put the medicine into his mouth.


    He really didn''t want to experience that kind of pain any more.


    After reading the letter, her face gradually turned pale.


    The emperor asked him to try every means to seduce Cheng Wang and finally marry him.


    His life is in his hands. There is no other way.


    Yang ranxin bit her lips and found no brush after a circle. Where can I write in this cold palace?


    There was no way. She found a burning branch from the kitchen stove. After sharpening it, she wrote a paragraph on the back of the letter to let Susheng give it to the emperor when she saw him next time.


    She can''t be led by the nose, and she has to offer her own exchange terms.


    She knew that the emperor would agree. If her request could not be met, it would be a big deal.


    The next day, Cheng Wang appeared in Lenggong and asked her some questions about what he heard last night.


    She shook her head, whispered thanks and turned away.


    Cheng Wang''s intuition is not right. He pulls her forward and says, "you know what, you can say it."


    Yang ran Xin but lightning back, "I don''t know anything, don''t ask me."


    "Say it Cheng Wang''s eyes were as bright as a torch, "with this king, no one can help you."

 Chapter 601

    Yang ran Xin swallowed saliva, "I feel that the ghost is artificial."


    Chen Wang picked eyebrows, "what else?"


    "I heard a shadow passing by the window last night..."


    "I know." Cheng Wang''s eyes were a little dark. He looked at the frightened woman in front of him and comforted him: "don''t be afraid. I will catch the man who pretends to be a ghost."


    Yang ranxin smiles, with a touch of gratitude on her face, "thank you, Lord."


    Cheng Wang looked at the woman''s hand in front of him, revealing a trace of pink, "is the medicine still easy to use?"


    "Ah?" Yang ranxin''s face was a little confused. She blinked slightly, as if she had just reacted. She looked down at her fingers and said, "ah, thank you, or..."


    Dark environment, that white chin faintly attached to a layer of brilliance, up is a bright red small lips.


    Cheng Wang felt a little thirsty for no reason.


    Yang ranxin saw all this in her eyes, her eyes curved and showed a smile.


    Her low voice sounded, "I feel that the ghost will appear again."


    "I will catch her today and let her show her true shape!" Cheng Wang vowed.


    "Good," Yang ranxin said with a smile from the corner of her eyes. She took Cheng Wang to a corner where some firewood was piled up. Inside was an old wooden door. Dust was rising everywhere. Cheng Wang frowned and his face was a little unhappy.


    "What are you doing here with Ben Wang?"


    Yang ran Xin winked playfully, "naturally, I want to wait for dark here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Wang looked down at her holding his hand, his eyes across a trace of dark.


    Yang ran Xin also followed his line of sight and saw that she was holding a man''s hand tightly. Her face turned red with fear. She quickly released her hand and stepped back two steps.


    "Lord, i... I didn''t mean to. You''re sitting here." Yang ran Xin found a clean place and asked him to sit down. He stood by the wooden door alone.


    "Why are you hiding so far?" Cheng Wang asked in a low voice.


    "Ah?" Yang ranxin looked back at him in confusion. "It''s not good for a single man and a few women to live in the same room, not to mention you and my sister... No, I''m still the emperor''s concubine, although I''ve been abandoned..."


    The tone is full of a trace of resentment, suddenly she suddenly shut up, with a trace of embarrassment on her face. After thinking about it, she took another step outside and stood outside the door.


    Cheng Wang''s face was even more displeased. "Hum, how about a single man and a few women living in the same room? You have been abandoned. I''m afraid you are destined to stay in the cold palace for the rest of your life. "


    When Yang ranxin heard this, she burst into a rage in her heart. Holding her skirt, she rushed in. "You''re bullshit. I won''t stay in the cold palace all my life."


    There was a touch of tenacity on the woman''s face. "When I help you catch the ghost this time, I can ask the emperor to be extra kind, let him let me out of the cold palace, or let me out of the palace!"


    "Oh." King Cheng has a sneer on his face. Doesn''t he know the character of the little emperor? Not to mention the little emperor, can Yin Yuke let go of the woman in front of him?


    "An innocent woman."


    Yang ranxin''s whole body trembles with anger. She bites her mouth and stares at the person in front of her. She doesn''t look scared just now.


    Cheng Wang suddenly felt that the woman in front of him was very interesting. "If you can catch ghosts, I can take you out of the cold palace."

 Chapter 602

    Cheng Wang said this with a trace of fun in his eyes. He wanted to see what the woman would do in front of him?


    Yang ranxin''s face was a little excited. She clenched her fist and stared at Cheng Wang tightly. "It''s a deal!"


    Then she opened the door and rushed out. Cheng Wang frowned and stared at her unhappily. He strode forward, took her arm and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I''m looking for ghosts!" Yang ranxin is manly and high spirited, as if he has inexplicable confidence in this matter.


    By this time, the sky was already dark, and it was getting dark around. In the twilight, the figure was not clear.


    "Don''t be dead before the ghost is caught." Cheng Wang bowed his head and warned, "now that the genius is black, will the ghost come out? It''s usually midnight. "


    "Er... I don''t understand. I just want to catch the ghost first." Yang ranxin said bitterly.


    Cheng Wang suddenly took back his hand and looked at the shy woman in front of him. His heart suddenly jumped a little fast. He pursed the corners of his mouth.


    Hell, why does he care so much about this woman.


    Cheng Wang pulls Yang ranxin into the wooden door and waits quietly.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting. Yang ranxin feels that her eyelids are fighting. Then she gets together slowly, and her head goes down unconsciously.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed out of the window. Cheng Wang''s eyes were fixed, and he slashed fiercely. He yelled: "who?"


    Then, his figure flashed. He kicked the wooden door open and ran out.


    Yang ranxin suddenly wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she only sees Cheng Wang''s back. She quickly catches up with her skirt.


    From a long distance, she saw two shadows entangled. She narrowed her eyes and carefully distinguished them. She only felt that one of them was like Cheng Wang''s figure, and she didn''t know who the other was.


    She looked around, picked up a sharp stone from the ground, and slowly approached the two men.


    Cheng Wang naturally saw Yang ranxin''s action. He was upset. His brows tightened tightly, as if he could kill a fly.


    Will he be afraid of this little man after all the battles?


    Thinking about it, Cheng Wang''s means became more and more fierce. After flying to see the right time, he kicked the man on the chest, only to hear a pop, and the man fell to the ground.


    Yang ranxin looked at the man, took a dagger out of his arms, and directly knocked the stone on the man.


    Poof.


    The man had a big hole in his chest and spat blood.


    There was something in the man''s arms that he could not see clearly in the dark.


    But the eyes were very bright at that time. The man turned his head and stared at Yang ranxin, and his mouth made a whoosh sound.


    Yang ran Xin suddenly saw a burst of blood in front of her. She was in a panic and her legs fell to the ground.


    The corner of Cheng Wang''s mouth stirred up a trace of humor. He walked slowly to Yang ranxin and looked at her condescending, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang ran Xin has a bitter smile on her cheek. Her eyes are slightly up, "my legs are soft..."


    She reached out to Cheng Wang.


    Cheng Wang blinked and looked down at the brave woman.


    Yang ranxin saw that he had not moved for a long time. He grabbed his clothes and got up.


    At last, he arranged his clothes, "thank you."


    "What about this man?" Because she was nervous, there was a shiver in her voice, but there was no fear on her face.

 Chapter 603

    Cheng Wang looked at her and pointed to the man who didn''t move on the ground, "you killed the man."


    "What?" Yang ranxin was startled. She fixed her eyes and found that the man did not move.


    After all, she is a woman in the deep Pavilion. Even if she is calm, she is still afraid.


    Her face was pale, and there was a flash of fear in her dark eyes, but she pretended to firmly hold her clothes and walked towards the man, hoping to see if the man was still alive.


    Just two steps, the arm was suddenly caught. Yang ranxin''s heart jumped out of her throat. She looked back and saw that Cheng Wang was holding her. She was biting the corner of her mouth, "what are you doing?"


    Cheng Wang looked at her this pair of strong dress is not afraid of appearance, very feel interesting, "you killed, I can arrest you."


    Yang ranxin was infuriated, "I knew I shouldn''t have saved you! If you don''t look at it, you say he''s dead, in case someone is still alive! "


    Cheng Wang picked his eyebrows and said, "Oh, don''t you believe me?"


    "Let go! I''m going to see it with my own eyes! "


    "Oh." Cheng Wang sneered and held on to the woman in front of him. "He''s not dead."


    "Really?" Yang ranxin is suspicious.


    "I''m a prince. Why do you cheat a useless concubine?"


    "You!" Yang ranxin was so angry that she raised her foot and kicked it hard, then she turned and left.


    Cheng Wang looked at her back, eyes become deep, even he did not know, eyes suddenly more a trace of interest in this woman.


    He looked back at the half dead man, with a cold smile on his lips, and directly led the man''s collar up.


    The little emperor gave him three days to check the ghosts in the harem, but only one day he caught them.


    At this time, the night was deep, and the little emperor had already gone to bed. Facing the people who kept knocking on his door, Jiang shihei got up with a calm face.


    He sat on the Dragon chair and yawned. There was a trace of tears at the end of his eyes. He looked at Cheng Wang lazily.


    "Why are you still in the palace?"


    Cheng Wang breathed fiercely, and two green tendons sprang out of his forehead. "Didn''t you let my younger brother stay in the palace to look for ghosts? My brother has caught this man. "


    "Oh?" When Jiang Shi heard this, he felt a little excited. He put away his face and looked down at the people below.


    There was a trace of innocence on the man''s face, blood on the corners of his mouth, and some dirt on his chest. It was obvious that he had been hit by something.


    Such a big movement didn''t wake the man up. If it wasn''t for the slight fluctuation of his chest, I would think that he was a dead man.


    "Susheng."


    "The slave is here." Su Sheng took two steps forward.


    Jiang Shi pointed to something in the man''s arms, "do you know this man?"


    Su Sheng looked at the man''s face carefully. At last, he shook his head slightly. "I don''t know him."


    "Give me what''s in his arms."


    "Yes." Su Sheng came forward and took out the things in the man''s arms. It was a cold, hard steamed bread.


    "This..." he looked back at the emperor.


    The emperor frowned as if he could kill a fly. He looked at Cheng Wang with deep eyes. "Is this the so-called ghost?"


    King Cheng didn''t feel the emperor''s anger. He nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 604

    "Since it''s a thief, drag it out and chop it." Jiang Shi yawned and stood up to go back to sleep.


    The man on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. He moved his head and looked around.


    Seeing Cheng Wang in front of him, there was a trace of Yin in his eyes. He wanted to go up and take a bite to relieve his hatred.


    Eyes in a turn, he saw a slender figure, suddenly he was a little excited, wide eyed, mouth issued hehe voice, constantly climbing forward, want to stop the person in front of him.


    Jiang Shi looked back at the man on the ground, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Sheng shook his head and stood in front of the man! Drag this man down and cut him down


    Who knows that the man on the ground after hearing this sentence more excited, regardless of his injury, fluttered around and climbed forward.


    "Emperor... Emperor... Empress!"


    Jiang Shi frowned, "what is he talking about?"


    "The slave didn''t listen very clearly, as if he was talking about the Empress Dowager." Su Sheng is not sure.


    When the man saw the emperor stop, his eyes burst out with a touch of surprise. He fell on the ground and took a breath. His voice was still a little weak, but the two words clearly autobiographized into Jiang Shi''s ear, "Empress Dowager!"


    Jiang Shi frowned, "Empress Dowager?"


    "Mother''s concubine... Empress dowager!" The man wanted to say something else, but suddenly his eyelids turned and he fainted.


    Jiang Shi pinched his nose and said, "go and call a doctor for him. Be sure to save this man."


    "Yes," Su Sheng got the order and ran very fast. Soon Taiyi was called by him.


    Several imperial doctors went to the battle for several times to treat this man. They prescribed many precious medicines. They boiled three bowls into one, and then boiled five bowls.


    One by one to that person, the breath of that person gradually stabilized a point.


    Su Sheng was ordered by the emperor to stay by the man''s side and call himself after he wakes up.


    After a day and a night of waiting, that person wakes up.


    When he woke up and saw the emperor by the bed, he looked very excited and stretched out his hand to catch Jiang Shi.


    But plop, rolled to the bed, directly fell on the ground, head knock on the ground, a burst of blue forehead.


    "The emperor!"


    Jiang Shi frowned and stepped back. "What did you say yesterday before you fell into a coma?"


    The man looked a little nervous. He looked at the people around him, gritted his teeth and said, "you need to save empress Xuan!"


    "What? Who is it? " Jiang Shi looks puzzled.


    "Xuanfei, your mother''s concubine!"


    "Nonsense Jiang Shi slapped the table and looked at the man angrily. "My mother is the Empress Dowager now, which is well known all over the world! Who on earth are you? How dare you talk nonsense


    That person struggles to kneel on the ground, "the slave is a small leaf, has been following in Xuanfei Niang side to wait on, you are really Xuanfei Niang''s flesh and blood."


    Jiang Shiling''s eyes crossed a trace of ruthlessness, he stared at those people tightly, "shut your mouth to me, today''s things spread out, I copied your nine nationalities!"


    "Yes Everyone in the hall knelt down in fear.


    "You go on." Jiang Shi took a deep breath and hung his head down, but the corner of his mouth was like a smile.


    "At that time, the Empress Dowager envied that Xuanfei was a palace maid, but she was deeply favored by the emperor because of her mother and son''s high price..."

 Chapter 605

    This is a very old-fashioned story. The women in the deep Palace are very sad all their lives, waiting for a man''s favor quietly. They fall in love today, and fall in love with another person tomorrow. They are thinking of pleasing that person every day.


    At that time, the Empress Dowager was the favorite imperial concubine around the emperor, but she was especially envious of those people because she had no children for a long time. As a palace maid, Xuanfei was favored by the emperor because she gave birth to the first prince.


    Unexpectedly, another prince was born. In order to stabilize her position, the Empress Dowager directly used dirty means to make the emperor tired of imperial concubine Xuan.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t drown, but let him become a fool.


    She has already achieved this point. It can be regarded as a positive confrontation with Xuanfei. How can she give Xuanfei a chance to survive?


    Finally, someone sent her down into the well and made an unexpected scene.


    "Wasn''t it an accident?" Jiang Shi''s face was so dark that people could not see his real emotion.


    "No, it''s definitely the Empress Dowager!! The slave was seven or eight years old at that time. He had a clear record. It was absolutely no accident! "


    Jiang Shi looked up at this one in front of him, claiming that Xiao Ye, the slave beside Xuanfei, said, "do you want me to save Xuanfei?"


    "Yes! Niang Niang is now in the cold palace. She didn''t die in those years. She got up from the dry well, but she didn''t dare to show up! He has been living in the cold palace Little leaf''s voice was sad, and he knelt down on the ground with a plop, "every word that the slave said is sincere. If there is half a empty word, he is willing to strike five thunderbolts in the sky, and he can''t live forever!"


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi stood up with a faint anger in his eyes.


    Everyone can see that the young emperor in front of him is beginning to waver. He really doubts whether the Empress Dowager is his own mother.


    At night, a group of people went to the cold palace, but they attracted all their eyes. The Empress Dowager frowned.


    When the emperor said that he was going to look for ghosts in the cold palace, he gave a sneer and let him go.


    Then he lay on the bed and went to sleep.


    Lenggong used to be a splendid palace, but because of the fire here, a palace maid was burned to death, so it was abandoned.


    The emperor tired of people, directly let her come here to reflect, gradually, here has become a cold palace.


    The cold palace is very big. If you go inside, you''ll see broken bricks and walls. Black charcoal can be seen everywhere. It''s a waste.


    Xiaoye took a group of them and went around in circles.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a dry well. When he turned to look at the river, "emperor, Xuanfei is under."


    "Bring her up."


    "Yes."


    Six or seven burly maids holding the rope slowly slid down, and soon came up with a man in their arms.


    The man closed his eyes tightly. As if it were a corpse, she didn''t respond to what the maid in waiting did to her.


    "This is..." Jiang shidun, "Xuanfei?"


    "Yes." Xiaoye replied quickly.


    The figure suddenly heard Jiang Shi speak and suddenly opened her eyes. She looked at the person in front of her.


    That pair of eyes is full of numbness, even with a trace of cold.


    Xuanfei carefully looked at the man in front of her. Suddenly, her face was full of tears, and the big tears rolled down, just like the broken line.

 Chapter 606

    "Son, are you really my son..."


    Xuanfei struggles to run over, but is pulled by the palace maids beside her.


    Jiang Shi frowned, "let go."


    The palace maid got the order and released her hand. Xuanfei ran to him and looked at him affectionately.


    That pair of old hands, trembling, want to touch the emperor''s eyebrows, but stopped in the air, always dare not move forward.


    "Ah..."


    Concubine Xuan trembled, "we haven''t seen each other for more than ten years... You''ve grown so big, you''re an adult..."


    Jiang Shi blinked. He twisted his waist in his wide sleeve, and his eyes turned red. "Are you really Xuanfei?"


    "Yes." With tears in her eyes, Xuanfei felt a piece of jade from her arms and handed it to Jiang Shi.


    "This jade was given to me by the emperor. It is engraved with the year. You can look for the old man in the palace." Her eyes were reluctant to blink, and she kept staring at the little emperor''s face, "like, your eyes are really like your father''s emperor..."


    Jiang Shi''s heart is full of five flavors, "back to the imperial study."


    He turned to Su Sheng and said, "go and find the old man in the palace."


    "Yes." Su Sheng''s face was a little nervous. He moved quickly and brought three or four old people to the imperial study.


    "Emperor, these are the old people in the palace for more than 20 years." Su Sheng narrowed his eyes, turned to the people and said, "say! How much do you know about Xuanfei? "


    Those people look at each other, you say a word, I say a word.


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes and rubbed the jade pendant with his fingertips.


    The edge of the jade pendant is round. It feels warm. It''s obviously something that has been worn for decades.


    "Who knows this?"


    "Here..." one of them hesitated, "can you watch it closer?"


    Jiang Shi nodded his chin, and Su Sheng quickly showed the jade pendant to those people in both hands.


    Those people looked at it and saw a touch of shock in their eyes. At last, they swallowed and said, "this is really something more than ten years ago, and there is only one piece. Xuanfei has it."


    Jiang Shi''s figure sat upright, with a trace of shock in his eyes, "can you see clearly?"


    "You see, there is a corner broken on the edge of this jade pendant. This is what I saw with my own eyes when I was on duty in the imperial dining room."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of confusion and shock.


    He was shocked that his mother''s wife was someone else.


    He''s confused. He always regards the Empress Dowager as his own mother. Who knows it''s not


    "Step back." Jiang Shi''s eyes drooped. After a long time, he asked, "Su Sheng."


    "The slave is here."


    "What do you say should be done about it?"


    Su Sheng bent his back and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead


    "Say it


    "Nature is to welcome the Empress Dowager back to the palace."


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, "then do as you say, you know?"


    "Yes." Su Sheng touched the cold sweat on his forehead. He found that he could not guess the emperor''s idea.


    This is also based on instinct. After all, ghosts appear in the cold palace, but they suddenly tell us about the past. There is no connection between them. Ghosts believe it.


    But within a breath, the story of Xuanfei spread all over the palace.


    The Empress Dowager got up, looked at the maid in waiting, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Princess Xuan is back."


    "What?" The Empress Dowager was shocked. She slapped the maid of honor with her backhand, "what nonsense!"

 Chapter 607

    The maid fluttered and fell on the ground, "the Empress Dowager forgive me, the maid did not lie."


    The Empress Dowager''s slender willow eyebrows stood up, "go! I''m going to go quietly to the Xuanfei


    After so many years of death, he suddenly came out.


    The party marched towards the emperor''s palace.


    Inside, several imperial doctors were helping Xuanfei to see a doctor. Jiang Shi was looking at them, and his eyes were staring at them closely. "Take care of your head, please take a look at it carefully!"


    Xuanfei had many old diseases, but she didn''t care. She just looked at the river with tears in her eyes, "er... Let me have a good look at you."


    "Here comes the Empress Dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager came in from the outside with an angry face. As soon as she came in, she focused on Xuanfei.


    In an instant, the breath stopped.


    For the first half of her life, she has always regarded Xuanfei as a thorn in the flesh, a thorn in the eye. How can she not remember this person.


    Just a glance, she recognized this person as Xuanfei she hated.


    That pair of eyes, even more than ten years later, are still foxy.


    The eyes at the moment are looking at her indifferently, with a trace of killing in the eyes, the old face still retains the beauty of the past.


    Xuanfei stared at the Empress Dowager fiercely, "bitch! I''m back! "


    "Come on! I''ll kill her! " The Empress Dowager let out a scream, and there was a touch of anger in her heart.


    When she saw this woman, there was a touch of ridicule in her heart, and she trembled with anger.


    She helped the woman raise her son for more than ten years, and now she is the emperor!


    Her son can only go far away to the capital to be a king of rest!


    She was full of joy that the emperor really liked her, but waiting time and time again, only to be disappointed.


    And this woman attracted all the eyes of the emperor!


    "Come on! Kill her The Empress Dowager gnashed her teeth. She didn''t look calm at all.


    "Presumptuous! The emperor is here, who dares to be presumptuous Su Sheng shouts in his throat, and for a moment, the surroundings are quiet.


    Xuanfei looked at the Empress Dowager with a sneer, then turned to look at Jiang and said, "son, it''s this woman who made us separate!"


    Jiang Shi frowned and a trace of irritability appeared on his face. He looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "this person can''t be killed. If she is really Xuanfei, she should be a princess."


    As the concubine of the former Emperor, no one has the right to say that he will be killed.


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her chest kept rising and falling. The golden fork on the top of her head made a sound, "this man is a woman who speaks without saying anything. What is Xuanfei? But where did you take the place! Today, if you still recognize the Empress Dowager of AI''s family, you will kill people! "


    Jiang Shi looked at the bodyguards who acted because of the Empress Dowager''s instructions. His eyes were cold. His face was cold. He directly took out the sword of one of the bodyguards and killed one of them.


    The hot blood flowed out, the handsome face was extremely cold, and a pair of narrow eyes suffused with a trace of bloodthirsty light, which added to his anger.


    "I''ll see who dares to move today."


    He looked around with a strong pressure. His eyes were like a sharp bayonet. No one dared to speak for a moment.


    He threw his sword to the ground with a clanging sound.


    "Go! Call those important ministers into the palace. In a quarter of an hour, anyone who doesn''t come will wash his neck for me! "

 Chapter 608

    The tone was full of bitterness, and the eyes were cold, staring at everyone present. The surrounding atmosphere was a little cold, as if frozen.


    Bit by bit the past time, the presence of an increasingly strong atmosphere, in the end, no one dare out of the atmosphere.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyelids and said, "go to carry the chair for the Empress Dowager."


    Someone came over with a chair, very light, for fear of making a noise that would annoy the emperor, and his head would be destroyed.


    Su Sheng went and came in a hurry. He came in with a deep air conditioner.


    He knew Jiang Shi was afraid of the cold, so he stood three steps away, "emperor, all the people are here. Nine thousand years old is on the way."


    Jiang Shi frowned and looked at the view by the window. It was already dark.


    "Don''t bother him with this kind of thing in the future."


    The man didn''t have much rest these days. He finally went back to rest today and was called into the palace by him.


    "Yes." Su Sheng bent down and followed the emperor.


    They changed places.


    Everyone was waiting in the hall. As soon as they came in, their eyes fell on the emperor, but his face was very ugly.


    No one spoke.


    Then the Empress Dowager came in again, followed by several palace maids.


    Those people began to murmur in their hearts, is it not what happened between the emperor and the Empress Dowager?


    But a look up, and saw a man came in, some people look at this person feel a little familiar.


    In the heart of careful memories, suddenly found in the memory of the face of the master, this is the emperor''s concubine - Xuanfei?!


    All of them took a breath of cold air. They looked up at the emperor with an unknown look.


    Su Sheng had a good look and asked Xuanfei to sit down.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes showed a hint of gloomy coldness. He sat on the Dragon chair and said, "I asked you to come today. I have something to ask you."


    "Where is the Chamberlain?"


    His eyes swept around, but no one stood up.


    The surrounding air is more gloomy, as if brewing a storm, can instantly tear people apart.


    Jiang Shiqi directly smashed the quilt on the ground, and the white fragments were covered with a cold awn.


    Su Sheng, holding his own brush, came forward and whispered, "emperor, the former Minister of the household department is still in prison."


    The Chamberlain was shut up by Jiang Shi, but the person arranged by Yin Yuke had not come up yet.


    He called the Chamberlain of the Ministry of accounts, and naturally no one came out.


    Jiang Shi was silent for three seconds, and finally raised his eyelids. His eyes could not see any emotion. "Go and drag people out."


    "Yes." Su Sheng went out in a hurry and asked people to press the Chamberlain out of the prison.


    The whole hall fell into silence again.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes swept around. She frowned fiercely at the sight of master Yang.


    "This woman, emperor, do you want to kill or not?"


    Jiang Shi looked at the Empress Dowager coldly, "why is the Empress Dowager so anxious? Are you really afraid that she is Xuanfei? Or are you afraid that imperial concubine Xuan will come to you for revenge? "


    "Or worry that I''m not your own son?"


    In an instant, a cold wind rolled up in the whole hall, which made everyone''s back cool.


    "You With anger on her face, the Empress Dowager opened her mouth to say something. Then she heard master Yang yell, "Empress Dowager!"


    Yang Taishi looked at her, "Empress Dowager a little calm."


    When he looked up at Jiang again, "it''s so cloudy that no one knows whether it''s true or not. The emperor is still cautious."

 Chapter 609

    "Oh."


    In front of this, he didn''t want to talk with the old fox. He lowered his head and said, "then wait."


    After waiting for a cup of tea, the former housekeeper came.


    Embarrassed to fall in the middle of the hall, his white prison uniform has been black and greasy shiny, the whole person exudes a smell.


    He knelt in the middle of the hall, "emperor."


    Jiang Shi raised his eyelids and looked at the man in front of him, with a trace of carelessness in his tone, "do you know this jade pendant? Well said, well said, sparing you from death. "


    Su Sheng took the jade pendant and took it to the front door minister. "Look carefully, life is in your hand."


    Hearing the threat, the Empress Dowager snorted, "hum, is the emperor threatening?"


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and replied, "I''m afraid he''s too old to recognize me. Let me remind you."


    The former housekeeper took the jade pendant. He looked at it carefully and looked at the year it was carved. His heart jumped.


    This jade pendant was a tribute more than ten years ago. Only such a piece was awarded to a noble lady who was born as a palace maid by the former Emperor.


    Xuanfei was a concubine who was enfeoffed by the emperor after her death.


    He also sighed that if this woman could gain a firm foothold in the harem, she would be a big man, and could be so favored by the emperor.


    As a result, he gave birth to a Li Wang. Within a few years, he became a fool and fell into the well unexpectedly.


    He looked up slightly and saw a woman on it. The woman seemed to feel his sight and looked up slightly to him.


    what?!


    The former housekeeper was surprised. His eyes were full of disbelief. This woman was the man in those days!


    He didn''t admit it.


    He always has a good memory. Although he only looked at them from a distance, he recognized them.


    He quickly lowered his head, a cold sweat on his forehead.


    He felt that the jade pendant in his hand was a hot potato. He quickly gave it back to Su Sheng.


    "I don''t recognize this jade pendant because I''m so dazed."


    One side of the Empress Dowager listen, heart with pride, she looked at the woman sarcastically, "where to find an unknown jade match to impersonate Xuanfei? What a brave man! Somebody drag this man out for AI''s family, and he will be divided into five parts! "


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and covered the cold awn inside. This move has already come here. How can he retreat.


    The bodyguard outside the gate hesitated at the Empress Dowager''s command.


    Before the emperor spoke, they did not dare to move.


    The commander looked up at the emperor and saw the warning in his eyes. He stepped back as if he had not heard it.


    "Sure enough, I''m old and I can''t see clearly." Jiang Shi''s tone was light, but with a strong sense of killing, he looked down at the former housekeeper.


    "Drag it out, stick it to death!" Full of intention to kill, Jiang Shi''s heart emerged a touch of surging emotions, let his blood some boiling.


    "By the way, remember to button my eyes out, since it''s useless."


    A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and fell into the eyes of the former housekeeper, which was the devil''s smile.


    When the bodyguard heard the emperor''s order, he quickly pulled the one on the ground and dragged it out.


    "Emperor! Spare my life


    The voice is harsh and very noisy.


    Jiang Shi frowned, and the commander paid attention to the emperor''s expression at any time. Seeing this, he immediately put out his hand to cover the mouth of the former housekeeper.


    "Wu Wu Wu..."


    There was a whine in his mouth, and he couldn''t say a whole string of words.

 Chapter 610

    His eyes were full of fear. He struggled hard. How could he earn to be a burly bodyguard?


    He was dragged out, and soon two eunuchs came up with a board with thick palms, forced him to the ground, aimed at his buttocks and slapped him twice.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The sound of killing pigs sounded.


    The former housekeeper''s eyes turned white with direct pain, and a high pitched scream came out in his mouth. Gradually, his voice weakened, and there was a continuous sound in his ears.


    He felt that his lower body was almost broken and unconscious, and his face was covered with tears and snot.


    A figure came to him, sharp voice with a trace of irony, "you talk about your good position, you don''t sit. If you don''t seize the opportunity now, why do you need it? "


    It''s the voice of Su Sheng around Jiang Shi.


    "Come on, dig out your eyes. The emperor is waiting."


    Su Sheng''s voice was full of coldness. He looked at the man in front of him coldly, with a cold face.


    After a while, a little eunuch came with a silver plate, in which there was a pair of scissors and a silver spoon.


    "Would you like to try scissors or spoon?" Su Sheng still has the heart to ask about his choice.


    "No! I don''t want it. You can''t do this to me! Master! Master, help


    His eyes widened, and he firmly believed that master Yang would not leave him so easily.


    With a cold puff, Su Sheng held the cold scissors in his white fingers and scratched the front door waiter''s cheek.


    "I''ve wasted so many years as an official, but I can''t see through it." His hand moved up, came to the front door minister''s eyes, as long as a slight force, sharp scissors will pierce his eyes.


    "Well, after waiting so long, the emperor should be worried. If you have a chance to shine your eyes in your next life!" Su Sheng''s hand was hard, and the scissors could pierce his eyes in a moment.


    "No! I know the jade pendant. I want to see the emperor! "


    Su Sheng''s hand, face with a trace of puzzled, "you can''t talk nonsense, just but you said don''t recognize, don''t worry, slave start very quickly."


    In front of his eyes, the former housekeeper was black. He could only stretch out his hand and grasp Su Sheng''s clothes in the void. He held them tightly in his hand for fear that the man in front of him would run away.


    "I really remember this jade pendant! It was given to Xuanfei by the late emperor! "


    "Ha ha, are you sure?" Su Sheng took back his scissors. "If you''re sure, I''ll go and tell the emperor."


    "Yes There was a tremor in the voice of the former Chamberlain.


    "Just a moment." Su Sheng, with a smile on his lips, turned around and came to Jiang Shi''s side, "emperor, he has done everything."


    Jiang Shi raised a smile and glanced at the Empress Dowager. "Don''t worry. He said he had something to say, so bring people up."


    "Come on, bring it up!"


    Soon, the two seats pulled the half dead front door minister into the room. His lower body was beaten and covered with blood. He looked very miserable.


    That face is suffused with a trace of cyan, purely because he was just frightened by Su Sheng. The corner of his mouth trembles, "the Emperor... The jade pendant that I recognized."


    "Oh?" Jiang Shi raised his eyelids and looked at him faintly, "if you are really old, I must help you with some things to remember?"

 Chapter 611

    "In that case, what do you think of?"


    "I remember that there was only one jade pendant. It was awarded to a noble man in the 15th year of Yuwei."


    "Oh? What noble man? " Jiang Shi asked curiously.


    "That noble man did not have a title, but after his death, he was named Xuanfei by the former Emperor, who is now liwang''s mother Princess."


    For the sake of his own life, the former Minister of the Ministry of household said everything.


    "It seems that you are Xuanfei." Jiang Shi turned his head and looked at Xuanfei, "I will restore your identity as Taifei."


    The Empress Dowager squeezed her hand tightly. She can''t let this bitch succeed!


    "Emperor! But a jade pendant, you are so arbitrary that she is Xuanfei. What if she is an impostor? " The Empress Dowager is aggressive.


    Jiang Shi slapped the table, "if she is not Xuanfei, how can she keep a jade pendant for more than ten years? Still so well preserved? "


    "Hum!" The Empress Dowager''s face was cold. "She is an impostor. A jade pendant is not enough to show her identity!"


    "Oh?" Jiang Shi sneered and looked at the empress dowager, "what do you say?"


    "Since it''s a dead person, go back and forth from where." The Empress Dowager looked at Xuanfei coldly.


    "Ha ha! Dream Xuanfei Meng stood up, from beginning to end, she has not said a word, until now, she finally can''t help it.


    She stood up angrily and looked at the Empress Dowager in front of her, with a sneer on her face. "Bitch, do you know how many years I have lived in that dark dry well? I don''t want to come back for revenge all the time. Today I''m back, just wait for me! "


    "How dare you threaten AI Jia?"?! Come on, come on, let''s kill this man. Hurry up


    "Enough!" He looked down at the courtiers, and his eyes were mixed with a trace of anger. "What can you do?"


    People below, you look at me, I look at you. There was a little bit of embarrassment on his face. Finally, with a plop, he knelt down on the ground, "I can''t help it."


    The angry little emperor stood up and pushed all the memorials in front of him to the ground, even overturned the table.


    "Waste! What do I do to support you


    "Oh, with a jade pendant, I want to pretend to be the imperial concubine!" The Empress Dowager touched the gold hairpin glaze on her head. "The emperor, it''s not that you are said by the mourners, just this kind of people directly beat to death."


    Jiang Shi had a headache. He turned to Xuanfei and said, "it''s been more than ten years. No one knows your identity. What else can I do to verify your identity?"


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager sat down and sipped her red lips. She wanted to see what the woman could do.


    "Yes." Xuanfei thought for a while. Finally, she looked up at the emperor and said, "there is still a way to prove my identity."


    Under the brow of Yang Tai Shi jump, he in the mind emerge a wipe bad idea, "emperor this matter need to consider from a long time."


    Jiang Shi took a look at him and drew back his eyes. "You go on, what''s the way?"


    "Blood test."


    "What?"


    The people at the bottom were shocked, "nonsense! The emperor is now the mother and son of the Empress Dowager. How could he be born by Xuanfei? "


    The Empress Dowager had some silly eyes, "what do you say, say it again!"


    Xuanfei turned to sneer, looking at the empress dowager, "bitch, I said ten times, it''s all blood testing!"

 Chapter 612

    Jiang Shi''s face was just right shocked, "what do you say? Blood test


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s blood test." A touch of firmness appeared on Xuanfei''s face.


    She turned her head and looked at the Empress Dowager with a sneer, "bitch, do you dare to test your relatives with blood?"


    "Ridiculous! Ridiculous! It''s ridiculous Before the Empress Dowager spoke, master Yang said angrily, "emperor, in my opinion, this man is crazy."


    Jiang Shi looked at the two people suspiciously, looking a little unclear, but there was a sneer in his heart. The two old foxes were quite able to pretend.


    "Ha ha, he is my son. He was born in October! At the beginning, you took my son away from me, and my baby fell into the pool and became a fool. I will tell you all about that! "


    Xuanfei gnashed her teeth. She hated the man in front of her.


    She had no intention to compete with her for the emperor''s favor. In her opinion, the emperor''s love was like a mirror. She only wanted to live her life behind closed doors.


    They knew that others were thinking about her son, and they almost died.


    At the beginning, the emperor asked her to give her son to someone else to raise him, and he was not allowed to mention it any more. He only thought that the son was dead. She was born as a maid in waiting and had no right to resist.


    "He is my son! As long as you pay attention to this matter, you can know whether I''m telling the truth or the lie! "


    Princess Xuan looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile, "how did you take my son away? It can''t be known. "


    The Empress Dowager finally appeared a little flustered, "shut up! He is my own son! Don''t need any blood test at all. Come on, pull this bitch down and kill me! Be sure to split up! "


    Jiang Shi silently watched all this, and suddenly he said, "let''s have blood test."


    "What?!"


    The people at the bottom were surprised. They couldn''t believe that the emperor actually made this move. "Emperor, why is this?"


    Jiang Shi blinked, a smile on his face, "naturally, I want to know if this woman is the concubine of the emperor."


    He turned to Su Sheng and said, "go and prepare things."


    "Yes."


    This matter came suddenly and was decided on a temporary basis, so the preparation was in a hurry.


    But even so, Su Sheng also prepared the things properly, checked again and again, there would be no mistakes, so he brought the things up.


    Two bowls of clear water with a silver needle beside it.


    "The emperor is ready."


    "Good." Jiang Shi turned his head and looked at Xuanfei, "you come first."


    Xuanfei looked at the Empress Dowager coldly. Without saying a word, she came down and pierced her fingertips with a silver needle, dropping a drop of red blood in the clear water.


    Su Sheng takes out a clean silver needle again. When he hands it to Jiang, he pricks his finger and drops a drop of blood into the bowl.


    Everyone is watching the bowl of water, the two drops of blood in the water, slowly close, gradually mixed together.


    "What?! It''s fusion! Is this the emperor''s wife? "


    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale. She squeezed the brocade handkerchief in her hand, "nonsense! I am his mother


    Jiang Shi turned to look at her, "that''s too late to try."


    He squeezed his index finger again and dropped a drop of blood into another bowl.

 Chapter 613

    The Empress Dowager''s face was pale. She looked at the bowl of water as if it were some wild beast.


    On the other side of the bowl where blood dissolves in water, the blood on the surface seems to give off a dazzling light. The Empress Dowager instantly feels her blood surging and her brain buzzing.


    She opened her eyes wide, with anger, looked at Xuanfei viciously, and finally looked at Jiang Shi again, "Ai''s family doesn''t admit their relatives today, what can you do?"


    Jiang picked eyebrows, "welcome Xuanfei back to the palace."


    "Oh." The Empress Dowager sneered, "bring the things."


    The palace maid behind her moved and took out a silver needle from her sleeve.


    A sneer rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth. The maid in waiting had just returned. It seemed that she had come up with some countermeasures.


    "I''m not used to using other people''s things."


    The Empress Dowager took the silver needle and wiped it on a brocade handkerchief. Then she pierced her finger and dropped a drop of blood.


    Everyone looked at the bowl of water nervously, and the two drops of blood seemed to have a sign of fusion.


    Jiang Shi pursed the corners of his mouth with a dim look.


    It seems that not only he has a backhand, but the Empress Dowager also has a backhand.


    The bowl of water for imperial concubine Xuan was filled with something. No matter whose blood drops went in, they would be fused together.


    On the contrary, the bowl of water given to the empress dowager, even if it is dripped in by her father and son, mother and daughter, is not integrated with each other!


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, with a cold smile in his mouth. He took a look at Su Sheng, which made Su Sheng''s hair stand up.


    Before he could react, he felt that someone had kicked him behind him.


    Su Sheng only felt that he saw a bright yellow at the end of his eyes. He turned his heart a few times. What did the emperor mean?


    Is it venting?


    What''s the meaning?


    He looked up and saw the bowl of water in front of him. The blood seemed to have fused.


    That''s what it means.


    But in the blink of an eye, Su Sheng instantly understood Jiang Shi''s meaning and uttered, "Ouch!"


    Follow that strength, as if he didn''t stand firm.


    Directly a flop fell on the ground, hand is knocked over the bowl of water.


    Su Sheng''s face was in a state of panic, "emperor, spare your life! Damn it, slave


    "Oh Jiang Shi gave a cold drink, with a trace of anger on his face, "good you dog slave! I''m so tolerant of you. "


    "Emperor, please forgive me. I know I''m wrong! I''ve never seen such a big scene before. I''m so flustered. I can''t help looking forward, so I fell down. "


    Su Sheng''s face was flustered and he was pounding his head on the ground.


    "Useless dog! It''s cut down by AI Jia! " The Empress Dowager sneers that Su Sheng is the dog leg beside the emperor. It''s OK to kill the dog leg first.


    Jiang Shi sneered, did not speak, with a trace of suppressed anger, who dares to touch the mold, will definitely be abused for a moment.


    If you give him time, Jiang Shi can become a qualified emperor.


    Unfortunately, there has never been a if.


    "Susheng." Jiang Shi took a light look, opened his mouth and gave a cry. His voice was very flat.


    "Pa Pa!" Su Sheng a ruthless, directly toward himself waved a slap, "slave know wrong, slave know wrong, please the emperor forgive me."


    Jiang Shi looked at it coldly until Su Sheng''s cheek turned red and there was a faint redness.


    "That''s enough. Get up." Jiang Shi took advantage of other people''s unresponsive response and said, "don''t blame me for picking your skin."


    He looked up at the empress dowager, "preparing for one."

 Chapter 614

    "Yes, slave!" Su Sheng quickly got up and went out.


    The Empress Dowager coldly looks at the person who ignores herself in front of her, and the bright red nail cover is directly buckled in the palm of her hand.


    Good, good!


    She was cold in her heart. She added today''s pen to Jiang Shi''s head.


    I just hate that I didn''t die. I wanted to take my time, but now I''m angry with myself.


    After a while, Su Sheng came back with a bowl of water in his hand and a silver needle beside it.


    With a flattering smile on his face, "emperor."


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly for a few seconds. Then he picked up the silver needle and stabbed it again. A drop of blood dropped into the water.


    "Oh, the emperor looked carefully to see if the AI family was your mother''s Queen or not!"


    The Empress Dowager came down and was about to take the silver needle prepared by her maid in waiting.


    Jiang Shi frowned and called to the system in his heart, "I need martial arts."


    "Ding! Deduct 100 points and open golden finger for one minute. "


    The system is very smooth. As soon as the words go down the river, I feel that my whole body is full of power.


    He lowered his head, quietly touched the memorial, tore off the paper and formed a paper ball.


    Hand a force, directly shot in the Empress Dowager''s calf.


    "Ah


    The maid fell to the ground with a thump. Su Sheng let out a exclamation and turned around to protect her bowl.


    Suddenly he stepped on something, his face a coagulation, as if nothing happened to step on that thing, said to the Empress Dowager with a smile, "please."


    The maid fell to the ground. The silver needle didn''t know where it was, and the brocade handkerchief was dirty.


    The Empress Dowager looked at the maid in waiting, as if she were looking at a dead man.


    The maid shakes her shoulders. She doesn''t want to die! Don''t want to die!


    She red eyes, lying on the ground looking for the silver needle, hard to find, "Empress Dowager! I found it


    She held it high, and the silver needle had become gray and sticky.


    It doesn''t work anymore.


    Su Sheng smile, holding another clean silver needle, wipe on the brocade, "please."


    The Empress Dowager was holding the silver needle. Her face was blue and white. She was very angry.


    Everyone was waiting patiently for the empress dowager, and the Xuanfei behind her couldn''t help sarcasm, "why don''t you dare? Ha ha ha, you are not his mother, God will not help you


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. There was a trace of confusion in his eyes. "Are you really not my mother?"


    The Empress Dowager broke her teeth, took a deep breath, and pointed to Xuanfei, "emperor, AI Jia is your mother. This woman is making trouble."


    Jiang Shi''s face hung a trace of hesitation, "then why don''t you dare to admit your marriage?"


    The Empress Dowager had a blood clot in her throat.


    Yang Taishi sighed and came out with a deep look on his face. "Emperor, since you are forcing each other, the empress dowager, you can''t bear to say it. Let''s talk about it."


    "If this person is Xuanfei, then you are her son."


    There was a thunder.


    The person who blows up directly is turned upside down, the eye when river crosses a silk to be shocked, "what do you say!"


    Master Yang''s face was deep. "At the beginning, the emperor thought that it was better for you to be supported by the Empress Dowager. You were the eldest son and had high hopes for you... But I didn''t expect that Xuanfei had misunderstood... For so many years, this misunderstanding should be solved."


    She openly and secretly said that her virtue was not worthy of her position and that she could not support her eldest son. She also said that she was careful and that others meant well. As a result, she still hated others for so many years.

 Chapter 615

    Xuanfei sneered directly, with one hand akimbo, "good you old immortal! How dare you slander me! I''m sitting upright


    Xuanfei vented her anger in her heart, which had been suppressed for many years. After scolding, her reason came back.


    She looked back at master Yang''s scolded face. She laughed, "emperor, it''s my fault."


    She turned her head and looked at master Yang. "I don''t think this adult will care about me?"


    Yang Taishi a blood stem in the throat, he now finally understand why the Empress Dowager would hate her so much, really let people want to tear this mouth.


    "You''re joking." Yang Tai Shi skin smile meat don''t smile, in the heart a mouthful blood stem.


    There was still some shock on Jiang Shi''s face. He turned his head and said, "are you really Xuanfei? My mother''s wife


    For so many years, he thought he was the son of the Empress Dowager and suddenly told him that he was someone else''s son.


    What will happen in my heart?


    Confused.


    unbelievable.


    Therefore, Jiang Shi played a very good role, his narrow eyes mixed with a trace of shock, and his shaking hands exposed his mood.


    Finally, his voice trembled, "find a bedroom for the Empress Dowager to live in first, and spend directly with anything."


    "Yes." Susheng bent over.


    I don''t know whether he meant it or not, but he called Xuanfei empress dowager.


    No matter how well cultivated the Empress Dowager was, her gorgeous face was hysterical and her voice was sharp, "what do you call her? Again?! "


    "Who is the Empress Dowager? AI Jia is the Empress Dowager who has the right name! " The Empress Dowager stared at this woman viciously. It was this woman that threatened her position!


    The woman''s fighting power exploded, and the two men pinched it directly.


    Jiang Shi frowned and had a headache. He didn''t expect that this matter would become so complicated.


    "Here comes the king of different surnames!"


    There was a call outside the door.


    Yin Yuke came in from the door. He was dressed in black and outlined the golden thread. It was like flowing clouds, which set off his tall and straight posture.


    That face with a trace of cold, but to the eyes of the river, like the spring breeze in February, ice and snow melt.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Shi blinked and beckoned for people to come to his side.


    So, Yin Yuke went.


    The courtiers at the bottom looked at the sky and the earth, but they did not dare to look at the two men.


    One is the supreme of the ninth five year plan, and the other is the king of a different surname, who dares to offend?


    They became officials just to make a living and earn some money so that they could live a happy life after returning home.


    Even Taishi Yang, who had never dealt with him, nodded and agreed. Who dares to say one more word?


    There''s no need to think about the end. There''s only one dead word.


    Yin Yuke walked to Jiang Shi''s side and consciously took his hand, "Why are you still here so late?"


    "True or false empress dowager."


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, with a hint of coquetry in his tone. He leaned over his body, so that the people at the bottom could not see his face clearly.


    However, Yin Yuke could see clearly, he blinked his eyes, with a trace of tears at the end of his eyes, he was a little sleepy.


    Yin Yuke raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. He touched Jiang''s head and felt his soft hair.


    He looked up at the two women below.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes are red. Naked with a trace of disgust, in her opinion, what does it look like for men and men together?


    He made up his mind that his son should be far away from the river so as not to be infected with strange diseases.

 Chapter 616

    "Oh?" Yin turned his head, his eyes were like the cold storm, leaving a layer of frost on everyone''s body.


    Su Sheng, who was on one side, came forward with a look and said it without adding fuel to it.


    At the end of the day, Yin Yuke had already screwed his brows tightly, as if he could kill a fly.


    He looked up at Xuanfei''s eyes, which looked like the sharp eyes of an eagle.


    Xuanfei had no reason to feel flustered, but she soon stabilized her mind, and her eyes were fixed on a trace of worry.


    She looked at the two people holding the hand, the heart emerged a touch of anger, more is the guilt of Jiang Shi.


    For so many years, I didn''t accompany him. I don''t know how much the child suffered?


    The woman must have had her own child. Thinking about her, she thought of a dark room. Her son was locked up for a few days and was not allowed to eat.


    Looking at Yin Yuke forcibly holding her son''s hand, she didn''t think about it. She thought that the man was threatening her son.


    For a moment, his eyes were full of anger.


    She was in the dry well and knew little about the outside world. She didn''t dare to go out and ask for information.


    I don''t know. The ninth five year plan is about to marry a male queen.


    Yin Yuke felt the malice and frowned. Is this his mother''s concubine? It seems that I don''t agree with them together.


    Finally, he raised his eyelids. "Since she is the emperor''s mother, she naturally wants to welcome her back to be the Empress Dowager."


    "Presumptuous!" Empress Dowager Yang''s angry face, no one wants to shake her position as empress dowager?


    Xuanfei''s eyes showed a trace of suspicion, but she quickly threw it away.


    Her heart is still full of anger. It seems that this person wants to buy herself off. She will never allow herself to be the weakness of her son.


    "Which of you won''t accept?"


    Yin Yuke looked at those people with a sneer. His narrow eyes were full of recklessness, and his whole body was full of a strong momentum, as if he was the supreme of the ninth five year plan.


    Under the Yang Taishi as steady as the old clock, he quietly to his new students make a wink, a student in the spirit of wealth and danger, jumped out, pointed to his nose, "you are unreasonable! Naturally, the emperor should be in charge of the affairs in the harem. As a minister, how dare I give orders? "


    "Oh?" Yin Yuke raised his eyelids and looked at the man with a sneer, "I will let you know what I am relying on."


    With a wave of his hand, the door clattered, and two or three burly bodyguards rushed in. Their steps were light and obvious, and they were practicing family.


    Without saying a word, he dragged the student out.


    There was a sad cry outside the hall, but it stopped suddenly.


    Wen Yan, Yin Yuke raised his eyelids and looked at master Yang with a smile, "I think there are many students under master Yang, and I don''t care about one or two. If master Yang is angry, I can send one to you."


    Master Yang opened his eyes slowly, as if he was very surprised, "what did the LORD say? I dare not. "


    "Oh." Yin Yuke looked down at the following emperor, "since she has recognized her parents, it means that she is my mother''s concubine. What do you want?"


    "Canonize empress dowager Xuan." Jiang Shi thought about it and didn''t say that she would abolish empress dowager Yang.


    If the rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite even if it is forced. What''s more, Empress Dowager Yang is a poisonous snake.


    Yin Yuke coolly took a look at Su Sheng, Su Sheng quickly reacted and came over with an imperial edict.

 Chapter 617

    For a moment, everyone was staring at the emperor. It seemed that he was a little surprised. He publicly refuted the Empress Dowager''s face and wanted to canonize another woman as empress dowager?


    Emperor, what is this? Want to use a knife to kill? Want to have opposite sex Wang support dare to face-to-face challenge with empress dowager?


    Looking at Taishi Yang, who has low eyes and is as steady as an old clock, there is a touch of schadenfreude in those people''s hearts. Taishi Yang will never let the emperor go easily if he suffers a loss.


    Only when they fight openly and secretly can they make profits from it. Otherwise, what are they doing as officials for? If you are not careful, you will be taken off your head by the emperor.


    Jiang Shi wrote an imperial edict.


    Empress Dowager Yang was angry, her face was flushed, and her eyes turned scarlet. She asked in a sharp voice, "do you want to make her empress dowager today?"


    Jiang Shi looked up at her, "since she is my mother''s concubine, naturally she should be regarded as the Empress Dowager."


    Finally, he added, "you are still the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Yang sneers, when this empress dowager, is she rare? She just wants her son to be emperor, so she is the most honorable empress dowager in the world.


    It''s not that the emperor is pedantic. She must pass the throne on to her eldest son. How can she plan?


    His son''s character is superior, and he is the best choice to be emperor.


    Where is the straw bag in front of you? What''s more, it''s not the meat that fell from her.


    "Good! Good Empress Dowager Yang looks at her brother, hoping he can come up with an idea.


    Taishi Yang was secretly worried that this situation was very unfavorable for them. He gave empress dowager Yang a look to show that he was calm.


    He took a step forward and said, "the emperor is a filial son, so it''s OK to do so."


    For a moment, he acquiesced in the emperor''s practice


    What else can he do except agree to this scene?


    Yin Yuke is a great trouble for them. He must get rid of this man as soon as possible.


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, looking at Yin Yuke, this person is really more effective than his emperor.


    "Bring the jade seal." He turns his head and commands Su Sheng. Su Sheng takes out the seal from behind and hands it to Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi took the jade seal and poked it on the imperial edict, and the event was completed.


    He looked up at empress dowager Xuan and said, "I''ll read out the edict tomorrow. Then I''ll clear up a bedroom and invite you to stay."


    Empress Dowager Xuan''s eyes were moist. She nodded with a smile and looked at the emperor in front of her. Suddenly, she felt a little more gratified.


    Yin Yuke was a little impatient and ordered them out directly. Empress dowager Xuan asked Su Sheng to take her to the place where she had packed up for a night.


    "How can you repay me for my great help?" Yin Yuke starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. He slowly approaches the person in front of him.


    In front of this person is still pretending to be stupid, his face appeared a naive smile, "what are you talking about?"


    "Ha ha, I''m really a kid with different opinions. Let me teach you a good lesson."


    Then he put people under him.


    Jiang Shi reached out and pushed him, "so late, aren''t you tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "Oh, come on, I''m tired." Jiang said coquettishly, but I didn''t think how complicated this matter was.


    A word around a circle said, he now lying in bed feel eyelids in a fight, want to doze off.

 Chapter 618

    "Go to sleep."


    Yin Yuke touched his head, in front of this person, eyelashes slightly down, with a trace of fatigue.


    He pursed his lips and held the man in his arms.


    the sun is three poles high.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, eyes across a trace of confusion, he struggled to get up.


    There was a man standing by the bed. When Yin Yuke saw him wake up, he took out a medicine from his arms and handed it to him.


    "Eat it. This is just made." Yin Yuke tone with a trace of joy, a pair of eyes watching him closely.


    These days, he has been busy looking for medicinal materials. It was not easy for the old doctor to give him this medicine.


    Jiang then remembered that his body was deeply poisoned, and he had not lived for several years.


    "System, how long do I have?"


    System: "half a year, the task must be completed within half a year."


    The pirated system compresses the time directly. It feels that this task may take time.


    Shit?!


    How does Jiang Shi feel that something is wrong?


    He showed a smile, cleverly took it, put it in his mouth, finally smashed it, smashed it, and said, "it''s a little sweet."


    "Well."


    Yin Yuke smile, he specially explained, don''t make the medicine too bitter.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    Su Sheng knocked on the door outside, "emperor, Empress Dowager Xuan wants to see you, and Li Wang."


    Jiang Shi Leng for a moment, Li Wang?


    He searched for liwang in the memory of cannon fodder. There was only a faint figure in his memory, even his face was not clear.


    Cannon fodder really had no impression on the younger brother. He remembered that his task was to make liwang emperor.


    It seems that he will leave the king for a while now.


    "You let Li Wang into the palace to accompany empress dowager Xuan."


    "Yes." Su Sheng steps away gently.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and got up. Looking at Yin Yuke in front of him, "is our marriage ahead of time?"


    Yin Yuke eyebrows a jump, "why?"


    "Why?" Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and his face was confused. "I want you to be the queen earlier!"


    Yin Yuke felt that the man in front of him was a little strange, but there was no strange thing to say. He was a little flustered in his heart.


    He reached out and held the man in front of him in his arms. "Is that all


    "Well..." Jiang Shi lowered his head and pondered for a moment, "that''s it. I want to have breakfast with you."


    Yin Yuke felt that this man was beside him, but suddenly he was so far away from him that there was a chill in his fingertips.


    "Well, let''s be early."


    "Well? What time? " Jiang Shi blinked, "are there any auspicious days recently?"


    "I don''t know." Yin Yuke suddenly remembered that on his way back, he met a god nagging person. He congratulated himself on his great joy seven days later.


    But he was so shocked that he said nothing about the disaster of blood.


    There was a panic in his heart. When he came back to himself, he saw something in Jiangshi, looking at the auspicious day.


    "That''s it. Good luck." Jiang Shi said with a smile.


    Yin Yuke suddenly asked, "in a few days?"


    Jiang Shi calculated, "seven days."


    what!!


    Boom, Yin Yuke''s mind is roaring. I wish you a great joy after today, ah? No, no! But the disaster of blood!!


    I don''t know why, that person''s voice gradually appears clearly in the heart, Yin Yuke a while confused.


    "Let''s not get married that day." Yin Yuke with a trace of supplication.

 Chapter 619

    He thought that Wang, a different surname, would be confused because of what one person said. He looked up and saw that Huang Chengji was still together only for those two days.


    Usually he doesn''t care, but now he cares about him and wants to give him the best things.


    See above write, at that moment auspicious chapel get married can forever, forever entangled together.


    He thought that it would be nice if he was in front of him.


    enduring as the universe.


    It''s really exciting.


    He laughed, since Jiang Shi wants to get married early, let''s get married early.


    He pointed to that day, which should be six days from today, "just this day."


    The man said that he would be very happy after seven days, and he would worship one day ahead of time. He didn''t believe that anyone would dare to make trouble?


    For a moment, Yin Yuke''s whole body with a trace of hostility, surrounded by a stream of hostility, as if to turn into essence, into a tightly entangled silk thread.


    He took Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "it will last forever. It''s very good."


    When he looked down at the river with drooping eyebrows, his long and narrow eyes seemed to be filled with stars and the sea, which seemed to be filled with a unique treasure.


    treasure?


    Jiang Shi can be regarded as his treasure. He never wants to let go of this man. He just wants to hold on more tightly.


    Jiang Shi nodded and agreed, but suddenly his back was cold, as if he was targeted by something.


    It was like a snake''s eyes tightly around him, as if trying to find where he was.


    "System?"


    Jiang Shi felt hairy on his back, which made him unable to resist.


    And there''s a sense of deja vu.


    In the game world, the collapse of the game caused a large area of collapse, which was the feeling when the way of heaven came out.


    His hair stood up and he called the system, but there was no response.


    Yin Yuke felt that the person in his arms was stiff, with a trace of anxiety in his tone, "what''s the matter? Is it poisonous hair? "


    With tension in his eyes, he looked closely at Jiang Shi.


    When Jiang Shi returned to his senses, the cool feeling on his back dissipated as if it were his illusion.


    There was a flicker of doubt in his mind.


    Jiang Shi looked at Yin Yuke''s nervous appearance and said with a smile, "I know my body. Where is it so weak?"


    Yin Yuke breathed a sigh of relief on his face, but he still mentioned it tightly in his heart. He always felt that Jiang Shi was hiding something from him.


    After they had cleaned up, they were ready to see empress dowager Xuan.


    Jiang Shi naturally wanted to see the legendary liwang. How stupid was he?


    If a three-year-old''s mind really wants him to accept the throne of cannon fodder, I''m afraid he won''t have it for three days, and he will be killed and won the throne.


    And Yin Yuke went, of course, to warn. He could see clearly the anger in Empress Dowager Xuan''s eyes.


    He cold hook lip a smile, even if is not agree again how? There are many ways to let a person disappear without knowing it.


    What''s more, she just came back and didn''t cultivate any mother son relationship with the little emperor. He used many means to make them estranged.


    Once in, the laughter stopped.


    Empress Dowager Xuan was still dressed in plain clothes. When she looked at Jiang tightly with her eyes, she moved her mouth and said, "the emperor is coming. Please... Please sit down."


    Very restrained.


    Jiang Shi smiles a little, and there is a trace of kindness in his eyes. "Don''t be nervous, madam. This is your home in the future. No one can bully you."


    Empress Dowager Xuan''s thirsty heart poured into the spring, sour and astringent, mixed with a trace of sweetness, "you are calling once..."

 Chapter 620

    "Mother Princess." Jiang Shi was very obedient. His face was moved, but his eyes were clear.


    He is very clear, the task is the task, he is just living the life of cannon fodder.


    This is not his life.


    Even though his face is moved and he wants to cry, there is no wave in his heart.


    Because he is just playing the role of cannon fodder because of the role needs.


    "The concubine sat down."


    "The mother drinks tea."


    "Concubine..."


    Empress Dowager Xuan''s mouth has been laughing. She and her son have been separated for a long time. Now it''s very lucky to meet again.


    How dare you expect anything else?


    When she came out of the dry well, she was ready to die, but she didn''t expect to become the Empress Dowager.


    You can even see your enemies spitting blood with anger.


    She suddenly remembered something and pulled out the boy behind her. "Come on, this is your brother."


    Behind the young, it seems that there are some fat, with two groups of blush on his face, not because of shyness, but born like this.


    That pair of flickering eyes with a trace of fear, he remembers this person, once bullied himself when he was a child.


    He took empress dowager Xuan''s hand and said, "no... don''t..."


    There was a trace of resistance in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi frowned and carefully looked at Li Wang in front of him. The difficulty coefficient of this task was too big.


    At first glance, it''s a hundred percent fool, or the kind that can''t be saved.


    "Don''t be afraid. He''s your brother. Don''t be afraid."


    "No!"


    Li Wang was very resistant, with isolation in his eyes.


    Finally, there was a tear in his eyes, "mother, don''t... I don''t want to..."


    Born in the royal family, although he is a fool, he still needs to learn etiquette.


    Even if you can''t remember, you have to learn thousands of times.


    Because he couldn''t remember how many times he was beaten by his mother and how many times he was hungry, he finally remembered that he would add the king at any time.


    As for that Niang, it was the selfish intention of Empress Dowager Xuan. She knew that Jiang Shi was the emperor, but she couldn''t call her Niang. At most, it was a mother''s concubine, the Empress Dowager.


    So she used snacks to tempt Li Wang to call her mother.


    Liwang is already familiar with this kind of learning. As long as he doesn''t beat him and gives delicious food, he will remember it later.


    Yin Yuke looked at the river, a face of depression, a cold hum, with a bone chilling look from the king.


    Cry suddenly stopped, from Wang Fat Dudu''s face with tears, biting his lips, a dare not say.


    This man is a bad guy!


    He was more afraid of this man.


    Jiang Shi rubbed his brow, pulled Yin Yuke''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "what do you care about with him?"


    He looked back at Li Wang, and saw the cake on the table, with a smile in his eyes.


    "Susheng."


    "The slave is here." Su Sheng came in and saw him one by one. Then he stood beside Jiang Shide, "emperor?"


    "Go and bring me the dragon fish crystal cream that I like to eat."


    "Yes." Su Sheng has no doubt about him. This cake should be good.


    This pastry is specially made by the master. It tastes crisp and delicious. I can''t wait to swallow it.


    There are several processes to go through, which cost three or four yuan a day.


    Jiang Shi loves to eat. He doesn''t stay every time.


    Su Sheng went to the imperial dining room, just met the master put the dragon fish crystal frost out of the palace, nose lingering with a fragrance.

 Chapter 621

    Su Sheng all the way with the protection of baby pimple, just went outside, saw from Wang Counsellor''s nose.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed a smile, and his face was full of kindness, "do you want to eat?"


    Said, Su Sheng came in, respectfully put things on the table, quietly wiped his forehead sweat.


    When Jiangshi opened the lid, there were four cakes like dragon and fish on the plate surrounded by clouds. The smell on the tip of the nose hooked the worms out of the stomach.


    Li Wang swallowed his saliva and tried to reach out, but he didn''t dare.


    Jiang Shi smiles and shakes his head. He asks Su Sheng to prepare several dishes and bring them in, one by one.


    He first gave empress dowager Xuan a clip, "concubine, you try this, I love this."


    Empress Dowager Xuan quickly responded, "ah, OK."


    He turned to give Yin Yuke clip a piece, "you also try."


    Jiang Shi stretched out his white and slender palm and put the plate in front of Li Wang


    Li Wang saw that everyone had a piece in front of him, so did he?


    He blinked, revealing a trace of innocence, "want to eat."


    Jiang Shi smiles, but with a trace of cunning, "call brother."


    Li Wang is biting his mouth. His eyes are full of desire, but he doesn''t speak any more.


    When Jiang Shi saw this, he took back his hand and said, "if you don''t call my brother, there will be no food."


    Li Wang quickly stretched out his hand, "I eat! I eat! I want to eat


    "Brother."


    "Brother." Li Wang shouts crisply. Jiang Shi raises his hand and touches his head. Li Wang wants to hide, but he has to stay in the same place because of the delicious food.


    "Eat it."


    Jiang Shi drew back his hand, his eyes crossed a little funny, and his fingertips rubbed against each other.


    Li Wang''s hair is very soft.


    Yin Yuke has been looking at the river, naturally take a panoramic view of his little action, a cold hum, quietly put the little emperor''s action on the little black book.


    When Jiang Shi heard a faint hum, he turned his head and saw Yin Yuke take out a clean brocade handkerchief and put his cake in the brocade handkerchief.


    "What are you doing?" He was a little curious.


    Yin Yuke raised his eyelids slightly. When Yu Guang looked at the river, he said, "I haven''t eaten this delicious food, not to mention it was awarded by the emperor. I must have a good taste."


    Taste accentuates the tone.


    Jiang Shi''s face turned red. He always felt that this man was talking dirty words.


    The temptation to eat all came down, and Li Wang was a little wary.


    Jiang Shi accompanied him for a while, then he got up and left.


    Since he left, Yin Yuke naturally left.


    Looking at their backs, Empress Dowager Xuan frowned. She felt that there was a little discord between them.


    Two men, they behave very intimately together.


    "Alas." Empress Dowager Xuan sighed. She did not dare to care too much for fear of arousing Jiang Shi''s antipathy.


    "Mother, what''s the matter with you?" Li Wang asked.


    "You don''t understand..." Empress Dowager Xuan sighed and didn''t ask, otherwise she would know whether her eldest son was going to marry or marry a male queen.


    The man has been walking around his eyelids for several times.


    After coming out, came to a relatively quiet place, Yin Yuke called Jiang Shi, "stop."


    Jiang turned around and looked at Yin Yuke, nodded to Su Sheng, "you go down first."


    "Yes." Su Sheng nodded and stood a little far away. He could hear a shout.

 Chapter 622

    Yin Yuke forced people in the corner, "what were you just doing?"


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and said, "nothing."


    "Oh." Yin Yuke sneered, took out the cake from his arms, pasted it in his ear and said softly, "call brother, I''ll give it to you."


    Boom.


    Jiang Shi''s face turned red, "you..."


    "Do you want to eat?" Yin Yuke with a trace of impatience on the face, but the fundus is fun, he put people half in his arms.


    The pastry rubbed upward, and the fragrance filled between them.


    Jiang Shi stares at him. Isn''t that what he just said to Li Wang?


    "Oh, brother." Yin Yuke persevered still let him call.


    "I won''t eat, I won''t eat."


    Jiang Shi blushed with a trace of scarlet at the end of his eyes, which stunned Yin Yuke.


    "It''s beautiful." Yin Yuke bowed his head and kissed his lips.


    Not a bit.


    Finally, the two separated, with a silver thread between them.


    "Eat it."


    Yin Yuke white fingers holding the piece of pure white cake, handed in the mouth of the river.


    The white fingers, fingertips with a touch of red, as if the snow plum blossom in full bloom.


    When Jiang retreated, there was really no place to retreat. He looked up at the man in front of him and could only open his mouth helplessly.


    "Good boy." Yin Yuke narrowed his eyes, with a trace of pleasure in his eyes, and his fingers were stuffed in.


    "Well."


    His face turned red when he came to the river.


    At last, Yin Yuke pulled back his finger, looked at the things above and laughed.


    Carelessly wiped with brocade handkerchief, stuffed into the hands of the river, "wash clean back to me, remember, hand wash clean."


    Boom!


    Jiang Shi felt a crisp feeling in his heart, as if the tip of his heart had crossed a feather.


    It''s too provocative.


    Now he has some weak legs and can''t stand. He''s biting his teeth. At least there are so many worlds. Can he be afraid?


    After two steps, he rushed to Yin Yuke''s back, deliberately unable to come down.


    Yin Yuke also still by him, his face pretended to be angry.


    Two play until noon, with lunch, Yin Yuke out of the palace.


    There are still a lot of things in his hand. He has been in the palace all night and half a day.


    Things piled up.


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, to the side of Su Sheng command, "all things to different surname king."


    Su Sheng nodded and answered, but his heart was murmuring.


    These things have big and small, let different surname king deal with, don''t people tired paralysis?


    Jiang Shi glanced at him and let Su Sheng''s skin tighten by two points. He quickly put his thoughts away.


    He flattered two points with a smile.


    "Go and bring the king."


    "Yes." Su Sheng did not dare to think much, so he took the man to the place where the fish were fed in the imperial garden.


    Jiang Shi looked at him with a smile, "come here."


    Li Wang blinked. Looking at the delicious food on the table, Cui Sheng called, "brother!"


    Jiang Shi took a piece of cake to him, and finished eating it when he left the king. He looked at it eagerly.


    Jiang Shi gave the bait to Li Wang, "one by one, you can eat it after feeding."


    Li Wang is very easy to control, just need to use the car to lure.


    Now we need to exercise his patience, otherwise how can he ascend the throne?


    "System, is there anything that can solve the problem of liwang?"


    "System?"


    He called several times, but still didn''t reply.


    Jiang Shi frowned. He felt that his system had disappeared. No, no, it wasn''t disappearing. He was afraid of something and didn''t dare to appear.

 Chapter 623

    Jiang Shi knew that in this environment, Li Wang''s illness would not be easy to get better, and he would even go on foolishly all his life.


    It seems that he has to be left behind.


    We have to find a person like Yin Yuke to escort us, but... Not everyone can meet Yin Yuke.


    He met him first and couldn''t push the man away.


    We can only go one step at a time.


    He felt vaguely in his heart that the system said he had only half a year, and the real time would be shorter.


    Because he will be inexplicably cold in the back, as if he was targeted by something dangerous.


    At present, the system can not be contacted, this feeling has always been around the heart, so he put Yin Yuke away.


    Every time Yin Yuke is there, the feeling will not appear. He seems to be afraid of him.


    But this thing makes Jiang Shi feel like a lump in his throat. It''s like a time bomb. We have to find it out.


    Those things piled up, Yin Yuke did not have two or three days should not be finished.


    He looked back at Li Wang, who was walking with a jolt, as if he wanted to crush the ground.


    You have to lose weight!


    He called, "Susheng."


    Su Sheng came over, and Jiang Shi said in a low voice, "go to find a cook. He''s good at frying vegetables."


    Su Sheng looks at the past, this is to let Li Wang control his mouth and start to lose weight?


    It''s just that Li Wang is a child. Can he succeed?


    Su Sheng went out of the palace nimbly and spent a couple of silver to find out about the craftsmen who are excellent at cooking.


    After seeing a few of them, they were all fried meat. The last dry fried boy changed into a plate of spiced vegetables. Su Shengxi brought people back with a smile.


    Li Wang, who had been feeding the fish all afternoon and strolling around for several times, was so hungry that his chest was close to his back and his stomach was growling.


    Su Sheng immediately asked people to cook.


    Jiang Shi looked at the book and said, "what if someone took your money?"


    From the king turned his eyes, "grab back."


    "Can''t you get it back?" Jiang Shi asked.


    Li Wang was puzzled. He had never met this problem. He didn''t know what to say if he wanted to break his head.


    Jiang Shi sighed. Let''s go step by step.


    Just then, a table of vegetables came up.


    Seeing no meat, Li Wang''s eyes were a little disappointed, but it smelled good.


    Su Sheng quickly tried the poison, "can eat."


    "Ah Li Wang exclaimed. Jiang Shi glanced at him and left Wang for a while. Finally, he looked at Jiang Shi and waited for him to eat first.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, and a calculation appeared in his heart, "you eat."


    "Thank you, brother!" Although liwang is like a three-year-old or a four-year-old mind, he has been living in the palace for such a long time, and he can''t help looking at his face.


    A smile rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth. He would grab whatever he ate from Wang.


    As soon as it comes down, the dishes on the table are wasted everywhere.


    Finally, Li Wang roared angrily, "what are you doing!! Get out of the way! "


    Jiang Shiyang raised eyebrows, and Su Sheng roared, "bold! What are you doing? "


    Two or three bodyguards rushed in outside the door and looked at Li Wang fiercely.


    Li Wang was so scared. He walked and stopped this afternoon. He was basking in the sun again, so he didn''t have a rest. Why can''t he have a meal?


    Li Wang cried out. Jiang Shi was watching him quietly. Everyone was watching him quietly.


    No one comforted him.


    Finally, Li Wang burped and looked at Jiang with tears in his eyes, "brother..."


    Jiang Shi laughed, "enough crying? I''ll ask you again, "what if someone grabs your food?"

 Chapter 624

    "I don''t know." Li Wang shook his head foolishly.


    But Jiang Shi had to give an answer, "you have to say it, or don''t eat."


    Li Wang looked at him pitifully and found that he was hard hearted with a trace of indifference on his face.


    Finally, Li Wang can only pitifully bite his mouth and think carefully in his not clever head.


    What should he do?


    Ah! He''s going to hit them!


    Because every time he eats, those people like to beat him. It''s a pleasure to see him cry.


    "Fight!" Li Wang said loudly, "kill them!"


    This is the sentence they say most often.


    Jiang Shimo, silent, gave him a chopstick dish, "eat it."


    "Good." From the king smilingly eating, finished watching, but did not reach out.


    He still remembers that the man in front of him just grabbed food from himself.


    Jiang Shi added food to him again, "remember, who dares to rob you to eat in the future, you will fight back."


    When he was about to eat, he quickly overturned his plate on the ground, leaving the king angry.


    "Remember, those who can''t be provoked, keep it in mind silently, and we must take revenge in the future."


    Jiang then called for a new dish and said, "in the future, if you have the ability, you can do the same to me."


    Li Wang looked at the elder brother in front of him. He was red lipped and white toothed, but he was a bad man. His narrow eyes were scattered with light, and his smile was friendly.


    But always let people have a sense of distance, the eyes sometimes cold swept, with a strong momentum.


    "Remember?" Jiang Shi looked at the man in front of him, with a pair of slender eyebrows wrinkled, the corners of his mouth pursed with a trace of oppression.


    "Remember, remember..." Li Wang said timidly.


    "Repeat it again."


    "I don''t remember." There was a little cry in liwang''s voice.


    Jiang Shi patiently repeated it again, but Li Wang still didn''t remember it. Finally, he asked Su Sheng to follow him and repeat it day by day. He must remember it.


    Jiang Shi rubbed his nose, he suddenly felt very tired, is the feeling of the body, spread from the heart to the whole body.


    He lay in bed with a heavy mind, but soon fell asleep.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept, and the voice of the system suddenly thought, "you need to change points."


    "What?"


    For a moment, he didn''t respond to what the system said. The system didn''t speak, but he felt that the system was urging him.


    "Yes." Jiang Shi said in his heart,


    After a quarter of an hour, the sound of the system rang out, "Ding! The exchange was successful. "


    Jiang Shi felt that there was something more in his palm. His closed eyes suddenly moved and slowly opened.


    There was a medicine lying in his palm. He took it and looked at it carefully, but suddenly his throat was sweet and he vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, I felt very tired, as if I had done some heavy work. I couldn''t help myself when I lay down.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were gloomy, and across the dark, he raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    If he was not sure before whether that thing was the way of heaven in this world, now he can confirm that it is that thing.


    Just, how did the way of heaven find out his identity?


    All of a sudden, he saw something in his hand. Is it because of this?


    Or is it because he used the system''s golden finger in the blood transfusion before that he was discovered by the way of heaven?


    He called the system in his heart, and the system never spoke again, as if it had cut off contact with him.

 Chapter 625

    He slowly got up, but suddenly his body was stiff, and a pain spread from his bone marrow.


    The blood seemed to turn on some switch, and the pain was spreading in his mind. It was like the feeling of being torn by others, which made him sweat all over.


    The body straight lie down, the teeth bite the lips, instant white.


    Pain as the tide constantly emerging, as if it is a man eating beast, eating alive.


    I don''t know how long after that, it was already daybreak outside the window. With a trace of warmth, the morning light shone on Jiang Shi''s body through the cracks.


    He finally moved.


    He turned his eyes difficultly. His lips opened and he wanted to spit out a word, but it was too low to be heard.


    Until the sun rises.


    Su Sheng knocked on the door, and then a low voice came out, with a trace of fatigue, "come in."


    Su Sheng gently pushed the door open and came in. Then he saw that the man on the bed was motionless. His heart suddenly moved. He hurried forward, "the emperor?"


    "Not dead."


    Xu is Su Sheng''s meaning is too obvious. Jiang Shi didn''t want to speak, but he said something.


    Su Sheng


    "I''ll help you up."


    Su Sheng beat da.


    Jiang Shi still by Su Sheng to clean up for himself, eyes lightly a skim, "to nine thousand years old a word not to mention."


    "Yes." Su Sheng looks at that vision, his back is cool, he always feels that something is wrong.


    "How about leaving Wang?"


    Jiang Shi asked faintly and chose a piece of jade to hang on his waist.


    Su Sheng pondered for a while, "the slave has gone, where people dare not slack off, just..."


    "What?" Jiang Shi looked back at him with a smile on his face. His face was very pale, but his eyes were black and bright, which people could not forget after seeing.


    "I didn''t remember?"


    Su Sheng nodded, "yes."


    Li Wang''s brain is stupid, which is too astringent for him to understand.


    "Then you go on until you remember it."


    Jiang Shi said, "by the way, bring Li Wang here. I will see the cook today."


    "Yes." Susheng went out quickly and brought liwang over. Then he sent someone to see the cook.


    "Emperor, everyone is here."


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at a young man under him. He was bony and had only nine fingers in his hands.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Shi raised his eyes, picked up chopsticks and took a bite of vegetable.


    It''s really delicious. It''s full of color, fragrance and flavor.


    The boy raised his head, but his eyes were gray, but they closed in a moment.


    It turned out to be a blind man.


    "The grass people are called Dog Lai." The young man seemed to know that someone wanted to ask him why he called it, "cheap name is easy to support."


    Jiang Shi nodded, "the dishes are OK. Enjoy."


    Su Sheng took out a piece of silver and put it in the young man''s hand.


    The boy nodded, his face unchanged, as if he didn''t know who he was.


    "Remember what I said yesterday?" Jiang Shi turned his head and asked Li Wang.


    From the king''s mouth, "don''t remember, don''t remember."


    Jiang Shi frowned, "say it, I''ll give you meat."


    Li Wang opened his mouth. "I don''t... Remember."


    Jiang Shi sighed, picked up the cup, handed it to Li Wang, and took the opportunity to throw the medicine down, "drink it."


    Li Wang took a sip and immediately wrinkled his face, "it''s not good to drink."


    "Drink it all and eat."


    Hearing the meal, Li Wang held his breath and drank it.

 Chapter 626

    "Eat it." Jiang Shi nodded, this medicine down, also don''t know when can play a role.


    He always felt that time was running out.


    Li Wang quickly looked at the table and found that there was no meat and so on. His face was depressed, "don''t eat, don''t eat."


    Empress Dowager Yang thought that she was just a fool, and Xuanfei was also removed by her, so she didn''t leave the king too harshly.


    Just gave him the medicine, let from the king''s appetite more and more big, eat alive became a fat man.


    Jiang Shi added vegetables to him. "If there is no meat, just eat this. You can have two bowls of rice."


    After a while, I''ll run half a circle around the palace. The palace is so big that I can''t finish running a day away from Wang.


    "No Li Wang held his breath and didn''t eat.


    All people beat him and scold him, but they will still give him meat.


    This man is a real villain. He won''t be fed!


    Jiang Shi frowned, "if you don''t eat, don''t eat. You are hungry all day."


    Li Wang turned his head, as if a child had a bad temper.


    Jiang Shi rubbed his forehead. For a while, he couldn''t change his mind.


    The boy on one side suddenly moved and said, "what do you want to eat? The grassroots can do it. "


    Jiang Shi looked back at him, and the boy''s face did not change, as if he could not detect the line of sight.


    "Meat!" Li Wang cried out.


    "Well," said the boy, turning his face and aiming at the river, "can you believe the grass people?"


    "Oh? Why? " Jiang Shi gave a cold hum. Looking at him so calm, he suddenly felt that this man seemed to have a trace of Yin Yuke.


    Both were calm.


    Different from the youth, Yin Yuke is very confident, for his words, others have to obey, who say one more word, is the head landing.


    However, teenagers seem to be indifferent to life and death.


    "Too much money." The young man also explained, "these dishes are not worth the money. You can take back too much, and the grass people can not do anything else."


    "Go ahead." Jiang Shi smiles. It''s interesting. An idea emerges from his heart.


    It took him half an hour to come back.


    With a dish in hand, the color of the dish is attractive, and the smoke on it is full of fragrance.


    After waiting so long for Wang, he was already hungry. When he smelled the smell, his stomach was already gurgling.


    When Li Wang looked at the river, he turned to look at the dish.


    "Eat it." Jiang Shi nodded.


    Li Wang, like a hen protecting food, brought the food to him.


    Jiang Shi didn''t eat after two bites. He kept his eyes down with a trace of examination.


    But his hand hidden in his sleeve had been holding tightly. Just now, his throat was sweet with a fishy smell.


    He knew that his body was dead.


    But the body of cannon fodder should have three or four years to live.


    He called the system, but the system never answered.


    After dinner, Jiang Shi gave Su Sheng a job and asked him to take Li Wang to run the palace half a circle today.


    Su Sheng cried on his face, "the Emperor..."


    It''s useless for him to threaten Li Wang. How can he finish half the palace?


    "Go." Jiang Shi light said, "when necessary, you can use some means."


    As for the weight, he believed Su Sheng had a sense of propriety.


    He turned to the boy and said, "you stay. I have something to say."


    Su Sheng went out with Li Wang, leaving only one.


    "What do you want to say?" After all, there are still some young teenagers. They are staring at him all the time, as if they want to see him through. So he can''t help but ask.

 Chapter 627

    What can impress teenagers?


    Jiang Shi''s eyes turned, and when he saw the boy''s fingers, he suddenly remembered his eyes.


    Maybe, we can use the power of the system, but now he has been targeted by heaven, I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    But doesn''t he have a system space?


    There are many treasures of Xianxia world in it. Just give them to teenagers when heaven doesn''t pay attention to them.


    "I want you to stay with Li Wang and serve him." Jiang Shi took out his momentum, even if the youth can not see, still feel his body taut up.


    There was a question on his face, "why?"


    "I''ll take care of you. Heroes don''t ask where they come from. You should always leave a name in your life. "


    He squeezed his hand tightly in an instant. It never occurred to him that someone thought he was still useful.


    Can his name be known by others?


    Young face moved, do not know how to thank or say Jiang Shitai look up to him?


    Finally, the boy moved his mouth, "the grass people are illiterate, I''m afraid..."


    "No, just learn." Jiang Shi waved his hand. The problem is not big and can be solved.


    But this person still has to think about it. After all, it''s for Li Wang.


    Later, he will be the one to use after he ascends the throne.


    "You go down."


    "Yes."


    Looking at the young man''s thin back, Jiang Shi felt a complex feeling in his heart, "and so on."


    "Well?" The boy turned his head, opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Shi.


    That pair of gray eyes, no trace of emotion, as cold glass.


    "Dog Lai doesn''t sound good. I''ll give you a name."


    "Good." The boy smiles, with a slight smile on his lips.


    "How about dawn?"


    Jiang Shi looked at his fingers, the root is clear, the youth has never put inferiority on the face.


    The boy pursed his mouth, "OK."


    Does he really have a future, a dawn?


    Daybreak, welcome the dawn.


    Jiang Shi looked at the boy''s face and finally showed a smile. He nodded his head with satisfaction. The name was pure nonsense.


    However, the name is satisfactory to both people, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Jiang Shi had nothing to do with his leisure time, so he was ready to see liwang.


    But I didn''t expect to see an unexpected person on the way.


    "How did you get in?"


    The man in front of him was full of aggression, his eyes were low, and when he looked at it carefully, he was still suppressing a stream of anger.


    Yin Yuke pinched Jiang Shi''s chin and got closer, "what? Don''t you want to see me? "


    Jiang Shi leaned in his arms, "no, I''m glad to see you."


    Those accumulated things can''t be completed in two or three days.


    But did not expect, the man spent two days to complete.


    Yin Yuke cold hum a, eyes tightly looking at him, "dawn?"


    Jiang Shi blinked, "the new cook."


    "Oh." Yin Yuke not good at looking at him, "it is necessary to speak alone?"


    Su Sheng was not in front of him.


    Jiang Shi was a bit embarrassed. "Without saying anything, he said that he would like to stay, so that he could read."


    "Why?" Yin Yuke pressed people step by step, pushing people in the corner.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes and looked at Yin Yuke seriously. "Let him come just to be responsible for liwang''s diet. It''s time for liwang to lose weight."


    "Really?" Yin Yuke''s eyes were full of uneasiness.


    After two days apart, he always felt cold on his back and something was staring at him.


    He would always think of what the man said that day. Seven days later, he was overjoyed.

 Chapter 628

    "I didn''t expect that a different surname Wang would be afraid."


    Jiang Shi can''t help but adjust. Xi Dao, directly arm hook Yin Yuke''s neck, kiss up.


    Perhaps, this man also felt the absence of heaven, so he was a little nervous, right?


    It seems that this world will not stay long, and we will meet again in the next world.


    "Let''s postpone our marriage." Yin Yuke looked at him with a smile.


    Jiang Shi was stunned, and then nodded, "OK, I''ll ask Su Sheng to cancel the preparation."


    "Well


    Yin Yuke touched his forehead, two people forehead offset, "I will give you a hundred miles of red makeup."


    Jiang Shipu said with a smile, "I''m not a woman. I don''t want any dowry."


    "No, that''s what I want to give you."


    What is the South mackerel, the deep sea night pearl, the blood tears agate stone, the clear sheep fat bottle


    All the good ones, I want to give them to him.


    He seems to love this person in the bone, the more in his side, the deeper the love.


    "Good." Jiang Shi smiles and suddenly his face changes. He quickly turns around and covers his lips with his hand.


    "Well."


    Throat fishy sweet, a mouthful of blood spit out, from the fingers dripping on the ground.


    "Why?" Yin Yuke smelled a fishy smell at the tip of his nose. His face was very embarrassed, and he dragged him back to his arms.


    Jiang Shi quickly wiped it with his sleeve and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Yin Yu Ke frowned, looked down at the river when the mouth scarlet, there is a fishy smell.


    He directly opened Jiang Shi''s wide sleeve, and the bright yellow dragon robe was printed with dark blood, emitting a strong smell of blood.


    "Why not?" He mixed with a strong questioning, holding Jiang Shi''s wrist, very strong.


    Jiang Shi frowned, "I''m in pain."


    Yin Yuke directly picked up the recognition and strode away.


    "Where to?"


    "Find a miracle doctor." Yin Yuke tone with anger, eyes with a trace of burning anger, raging around a storm, mercilessly tearing the space.


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak. He knew that even if he said something, he would not listen.


    However, in a quarter of an hour, he found the old man, who was still in his thatched cottage. Looking at the angry Yin Yuke, he didn''t know what to look like.


    Until I saw the river, my eyes brightened, "are you here?"


    Jiang Shi nodded. How did he feel that he was here to be a mouse?


    "Hand out." The old man said with a smile, "how did you feel after taking the old man''s medicine last time?"


    Hand up, carefully feel the pulse, the old man''s look changed, "how can it be?"


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth. "You make me think I may die tomorrow."


    The old man grinned and took back his hand. "Don''t think about it. The old man is sure to let you live a few more years."


    The old man turned his head and looked at Yin Yuke seriously, "come out for a while."


    Yin Yuke nodded and went out.


    The old man carefully looked inside, deliberately lowered his voice, "he won''t live long."


    "What?" Yin Yuke was shocked, "didn''t you take your medicine last time? How could it not get better? "


    "Didn''t you say there were at least three years left? Why don''t you live long? "


    "You''ll have a way, won''t you? You can''t do it. The book is for someone else! There are always some capable people, and they will save him


    The old man pulled some crazy Yin Yuke, "according to the truth, he should take the medicine, there will be better, how can it be worse?"

 Chapter 629

    "Did he take that medicine?"


    "Yes, I saw him eat it with my own eyes." Yin Yuke''s eyes showed a trace of weakness, "he will not die!"


    The old man pursed his mouth, or said, "you prepare for it, it should be these days."


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Yin Yuke roared, and his narrow eyes were full of scarlet, a trace of blood all over his eyes.


    Creak.


    When the door opened, Jiang Shicong came out and saw Yin Yuke, he was a little surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Yuke held people in his arms, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    His tall body trembled slightly, and his face showed a trace of pleading. When he held Jiang tightly, he seemed to integrate her into his bones.


    Jiang Shi held out his hand and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll accompany you."


    The old man sighed and left gently.


    In this world, it is not easy for men and women to stay together when they love each other, let alone two men.


    It''s hard for them to be together, and now they have to face life and death.


    He had known Yin Yuke for so long, and for the first time he saw him so impolite.


    "Go back."


    "Good." Yin Yuke reluctantly smile, "feel sick to me."


    "Well." Jiang Shi looks as usual.


    Should not have heard those words, Yin Yuke was relieved, "let''s get married that day."


    Jiang Shi looked at him and said with a smile, "have you thought about it?"


    "Well." Yin Yuke held people in his arms, "I think about it, but I still want you to put on new clothes as soon as possible, and then worship heaven and earth together."


    "That must be beautiful."


    Yin Yuke thought about it in his mind, two people dressed in red, holding the hand of the son and the son grow old together, worship heaven and earth together.


    "Good."


    Jiangshi didn''t hear it, and he guessed that he didn''t have a few days to live.


    The nearer the marriage, the weaker his health.


    He thought that he knew the answer, why the way of heaven would stare at him, why he had three years of life, and only a few days left in one night.


    Because he''s getting married.


    He''s an emperor and wants to marry a male queen.


    Because he is a man and wants to marry another man.


    He''s ruining the world.


    So, the way of heaven noticed him and found something wrong with him.


    His body became weaker and weaker day by day, and he did not go to court at all in the last few days.


    No matter, I called Li Wang to come here. Fortunately, the medicine given by the system is really effective. Through these days, Li Wang''s IQ has obviously improved.


    He can remember what others have said.


    "Brother, how are you today?" Li Wang said two or three words together, but he knew what to say.


    Jiang Shi smiles. The Dragon Robe that usually fits is bigger. He tries to smile on his pale face. "I''m ok. Do you remember what I said yesterday?"


    "I remember." Li Wang nodded, "we must... Hit, let... They fear!"


    Jiang Shi nodded, but Li Wang was still too simple, and Su Sheng couldn''t help him.


    "Brother, is it good for me to carry..." Li Wang blinked, a look of praise.


    "Good." Jiang Shi took the cake to him, "Su Sheng, take it away from Wang."


    "Yes." Su Sheng nodded.


    Jiang Shi thought about it, raised his pen, and planned to write some thick black studies for him, which was just right for Li Wang.

 Chapter 630

    Now he''s slowly recovering his IQ, keeping these things in mind, and Su Sheng and liming are looking after him, so there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    As for Yin Yuke''s future, he never thought about it, and he didn''t know how he would choose.


    He died, also died with him, or a person living alone in the world.


    Outside came a ferocious man. He took Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "what are you writing?"


    "Write some words for Li Wang." Jiang Shi rubbed his sour wrist, turned his head and looked at Yin Yuke, "how are things arranged?"


    "All right." Yin Yuke looked up at the man in front of him. Tomorrow is their wedding day.


    He looked down at the paper full of writing, and picked up one at will, on which were written some shady moves.


    Take power to oppress people, let two people bite the dog, watch the fire from the other side and so on.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shi picked eyebrows and gave the brush to Yin Yuke, asking him to write for himself, "I want to give the throne to liwang, but I don''t want to give it to Chengwang."


    Yin Yuke pursed his lips. "The throne is yours. No one can take it away."


    Tone with a sinister taste, then disappeared, "don''t be afraid, peace of mind, get married tomorrow."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded. He leaned on Yin Yuke''s shoulder and felt tired with his eyes closed.


    Yin Yuke noticed that he was asleep, a little flustered on his face, and put his hand gently on his nose, as if there was still a little heat. He was relieved and held people in his arms.


    When Jiang Shi woke up, it was already night. As soon as he opened his eyes, he faced a pair of black eyes with a trace of blood in them.


    "You..."


    Jiang Shi''s heart flashed a trace of heartache, Yin Yuke has been watching him sleep?


    Yin Yuke touched his head and bowed his head to kiss his lips. After a long time, the two separated.


    "Still sleeping?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head, "no sleep."


    Yin Yuke got up, picked him up, pushed open a window and looked at the bright moon outside. The soft moon seemed to be covered with silver frost.


    Jiang Shi leaned against Yin Yuke''s arms and looked at the moon, but unconsciously his eyelids were heavy and he fell asleep.


    "How good you say we can always be like this."


    Yin Yuke voice with a wry smile, the people in his arms in just a few days on a lot of light.


    The man in his arms didn''t reply. He was flustered and quickly lowered his head. The man in his arms fell asleep again unconsciously.


    Yin Yuke gave a wry smile and closed the window. He was afraid of the wind, which made the door cold.


    He gently put people on the bed, looking at the side of the Xifu, he hooked his lips, as long as daybreak, they will be married, only each other.


    One night later, Yin Yuke sat by the bed for a night, and the sky gradually brightened. When he gently pushed Tujiang, he gently cried, "wake up, it''s time to wear Xifu..."


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes, looked at the man in front of him and nodded. He still wore his wedding dress.


    The top quality silk embroidered with vivid five clawed Golden Dragon and the jade crown on his head complement each other.


    Contrast a gorgeous noble childe''s extraordinary figure, chin slightly raised, eyes bright.


    "Good looking." Yin Yuke couldn''t help praising him. He changed into Xifu in front of Jiang Shi. The two people''s Xifu are the same.

 Chapter 631

    Different from Jiang Shigui''s breath, his bright red set off Yin Yuke''s cold face. Only when he looked at Jiang Shigui, his cold eyes were warm.


    He had a chill all over his body, and the chill that would never melt in the cracks of the ice layer by layer, and his glance swept with a trace of Yin sting.


    When he turned to look at the river, his eyes bent slightly, and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. "Are you still sleepy?"


    Jiang shook his head and looked back at the man in front of him. He was dressed in red and more handsome.


    He can still hold on. As time goes by, a touch of anxiety appears in his heart.


    The feeling of always being watched on the back is especially obvious today.


    "Because you are the emperor, you want to marry a male queen, which destroys the peace of yin and Yang in the world, so you are targeted by the way of heaven."


    I haven''t seen the system speak for many days, but the tone is low, obviously avoiding something.


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, "the way of heaven didn''t stare at you?"


    The system was silent. After a while, it said, "the way of heaven will not let you go today."


    So, we must finish the task today!


    Before its words were spoken, it felt like a thick crisis came out behind it, as if it was going to devour it.


    It was so frightened that it closed its mouth and drew back.


    "Poof."


    Jiang Shi''s mouth was full of blood. He wiped it quietly, picked up the red paper and sipped it. For a moment, he couldn''t see whether the blood stained his lips.


    "Emperor, Empress Dowager Yang must see you."


    Su Sheng''s voice sounded outside the door. Jiang Shi frowned and Yin Yuke said, "you''re here. I''ll go."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded his head. He wanted Yin Yuke to go, which was to warn the Empress Dowager not to make trouble, so he didn''t care.


    As soon as Yin Yuke went out, he was shivering with a chill.


    "You just watch in the room. No one is allowed in."


    "Yes." Su Sheng nodded.


    Yin Yuke found the Empress Dowager Yang.


    Empress Dowager Yang did not turn her head when she heard something behind her? Is the emperor willing to come at last? I''ve asked you three times and four times... "


    Looking back, it was Yin Yuke.


    The face is extremely cold, the dark pupil with bloodthirsty killing, thin lips, with a sneer.


    He stepped forward, walked in the seat, looked down at the woman in front of him.


    Look at, cold spit out, "what to say."


    Empress Dowager Yang frowned, "what about him? It''s him that I want to see. "


    Yin Yuke coldly raised his eyes, picked up a set of good glazed porcelain on hand and banged it at empress dowager Yang''s feet.


    The splashed debris cut the skin of Empress Dowager Yang, and a little debris jumped into her eyes.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Empress Dowager Yang screamed.


    "Shut up Yin turned his head coldly and looked at a piece of wedding cake on the table. It fell to the ground and crushed.


    Powerful hands, firmly clamped the neck of Empress Dowager Yang, "you''d better be honest with me, don''t move what shouldn''t have mind."


    When he remembered that the poison on Jiang Shi was due to her, Yin Yuke was angry.


    He looked at her coldly and stuffed the wedding cake on the ground into empress dowager Yang''s mouth.


    "Ah!! no No... "


    Empress Dowager Yang''s face was frightened. She covered her mouth and didn''t want to eat that piece of food.


    It''s black, stained with the dust of men''s shoes, and highly toxic!

 Chapter 632

    Yin Yuke sneered. As soon as he made an effort, he heard the sound of a click. Empress dowager Yang''s chin was removed.


    Her two hands were powerless on both sides. Empress dowager Yang finally knew that she was afraid. She made a whimper in her mouth. Even her saliva flowed down. She couldn''t say a complete word.


    Yin Yuke can not pity, directly called the eunuch, put the wedding cake on the ground in her mouth.


    Standing aside, let the eunuch carry a basin of water, washed. Then slowly wiped his hand, this just looked at the Empress Dowager.


    He knew that there was something in the cake, but he wanted to oppress the little emperor and let him eat the cake with the name of family affection or empress dowager.


    Looking at the expression of Empress Dowager Yang''s horror, Yin Yuke hooked the corner of his mouth, which is self inflicted.


    So for a while, Empress Dowager Yang hasn''t had an attack yet. It seems that she is suffering from some chronic poison.


    "Look at her. Don''t spit out anything."


    Yin Yuke threw the brocade handkerchief on empress dowager Yang. The corners of his mouth were slightly tilted up. In Empress Dowager Yang''s eyes, it was like a devil in hell.


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Empress Dowager Yang exclaimed in a dumb voice, and was tightly imprisoned by the two eunuchs. After a while, her head was covered with gold forks and glass, and all over the floor.


    His hair was scattered, and the cold sweat on his forehead wet his whole face, making up his face.


    There is poison in the wedding cake. It''s called duanhun San. You can poison yourself and die an hour after eating it.


    She asked Jiang Shi to come here today. She just wanted him to eat it, and then she pretended to be dead to get rid of it and join her son.


    When her son becomes emperor, she is the supreme empress dowager!


    But all this was well planned and destroyed!


    She is not reconciled!


    Empress Dowager Yang made a sad voice inside.


    Yin Yuke came out and stood outside the palace. Dawn stood beside him, sipping his mouth and saying nothing.


    There is a man in his hand, Cheng Wang, who disappeared a few days ago.


    Looking at being escorted into the king, Yin Yuke cold mouth.


    "How''s it going?"


    Cheng Wang looked at him angrily, his old face twisted together, "you have to die! How dare you cheat me! She is the empress dowager, and you are the minister! "


    "Oh." Yin Yuke sneer, a face of indifference.


    However, as soon as Cheng Wang''s voice fell, the bright sun in the sky dimmed a bit, and the horizon visible to the naked eye was covered with a trace of haze and dark clouds.


    Cheng Wang''s eyes brightened, "you have to die!"


    Yin Yuke''s face was cold and stern, looking at the dark clouds on that day, "if I don''t want to, I will go against the sky!"


    He didn''t want to kill today, but master Yang suddenly fled the capital a few days ago and disappeared. He only caught King Cheng on the way.


    But for a few days, he gathered tens of thousands of people and began to walk towards the capital.


    The little emperor''s health declined. Although he tried to hide it, the old fox, master Yang, still noticed something was wrong.


    About Chengwang meet outside the city, watching someone follow Chengwang, directly did not show up, a person left.


    They want to rebel, while the little emperor is dead, even if Yin Yuke is the queen, it is impossible to control all the forces in an instant.


    This is their time!


    Success or failure depends on this.


    Seeing the sky getting dark, Cheng Wang''s face was filled with excitement, "you''re going to get retribution! What a punishment! You want to be a queen? Ha ha ha! God can''t hold you! "


    Yin Yu Ke frowned, his face was cold and unmoved.

 Chapter 633

    Yin Yuke cold face with a trace of anger, he cold hook lips, looking at the man in front of, "since you want to die, go to die."


    He took out his sword. The cold light flashed by, and the sword pierced his heart.


    "Poof."


    Cheng Wang opened his eyes wide, showing a touch of disbelief, "you... You!"


    How dare you kill him


    "Oh." Yin Yuke said coldly, "I''ve never been threatened by anyone, even on this day."


    He pulled out his sword coldly, and a drop of blood fell on his happy clothes, which added to his evil spirit.


    Cheng Wang''s body became stiff and fell to the ground with a bang. His eyes looked at the distance with endless disbelief.


    Inside, the howling empress dowager Yang suddenly stopped. She felt her heart hurt badly. Her eyes were wide open and she was lying on the ground.


    "Take care of it."


    He said coldly, looking at the dawn, "I''m getting married today."


    This joy, he can not hide, want to share.


    Dawn turned his head, aiming at the direction of Yin Yuke, with a smile on his face, "Congratulations, your highness, forever."


    "Ha ha."


    Yin Yuke shows a sincere smile, he suddenly has some can''t wait to see Jiang Shi.


    He went back in a hurry and looked at the figure in it through the red veil. He stopped and called softly, "Jiang Shi."


    The people inside heard it and looked back with a smile. There was a pear vortex in the corner of his mouth, "Yin Yuke."


    Yin Yuke laughed, waved away the red yarn and went in, "you are so beautiful."


    The man in his arms raised his head, "Yin Yuke, you look good too."


    The two hugged each other, only each other in their eyes.


    He smelled the smell of blood in his arms, but he didn''t ask anything.


    "Your Majesty, the auspicious time has come."


    There are many festivals in the royal ceremony. There are two people who can get married. One is the emperor of the ninth five year plan, and the other is a courtier with great power. Who dares to say one more word?


    Who dares to say one more word when two people meet before they get married?


    "Let''s go." Jiang Shi nodded and felt that his body was weak for a while. He reluctantly supported his body and didn''t want Yin Yuke to see it.


    But can''t Yin see it?


    He just didn''t say it. He walked out slowly as he held the river.


    All the officials and courtiers were standing outside the palace. Jiang Shi looked at them and sighed that he would be emperor and marry a male queen.


    Yin Yuke let him go, standing in the same place, watching him step by step toward the high platform.


    The son of heaven needs to pray to heaven. After reading the will, they can worship heaven and earth.


    Jiang Shi walked slowly, walked on the high platform, suddenly got a body meal, and then his body recovered as usual, and came forward slowly.


    White slender fingers holding three incense, on the side of the candle lit, only choking smoke, incense how also did not light.


    The whole audience was silent. The courtiers at the bottom looked and shook their mouths, but they did not dare to make a sound.


    "Boom!"


    The dark clouds rolled to the sky, and the thick clouds seemed to rain cats and dogs at the next moment.


    Jiang Shi looked up with deep eyes, which made people not know what emotion was inside.


    A figure came forward, took his hand and said, "let''s go together."


    "Good." He looked back at the man on wechat, and they lit incense together.


    Don''t know why, Jiang released his hand, Yin Yuke holding incense once lit.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes flashed a trace. Sure enough, "put it in the censer."

 Chapter 634

    Yin Yuke''s face was a little ugly, but for a moment, he put away his face and showed a touch of joy.


    Today is their big day. We''ll talk about something tomorrow.


    He put three sticks of incense in the censer, took Jiang Shi''s hand, turned his head and looked at the people below, with a trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    "The dream of life several times, Xiang lie is Xiang bin. Now my classmate is married, and I dream of taking a good step for the rest of my life. Yan Xiao, the magpie of this life, celebrates, and the smile of this life will last forever


    Su Sheng tries to keep his voice steady, and his voice reverberates in the big place, clearly falling in everyone''s ears.


    When Jiang Shi looked at the man in front of him, the corners of his mouth curved. Their happy robes were bright red, as if there were only two people in the world.


    "Bye!"


    Jiang Shi and Yin Yuke looked at each other with a smile, put their hands in front of their forehead and bowed down to heaven and earth.


    "Boom!!"


    Heaven and earth resounded with thunder.


    All the officials at the bottom were startled. The thunder was so powerful that it sounded in their ears. Sheng Sheng broke his ears.


    "Poof."


    When Jiang Shi vomited blood, his legs fell to the ground, and he looked up at the sky.


    Lightning has flashed and thundered, black clouds rolling shuttle purple, a thunder has been ready to go, as if the wild beast opened his eyes.


    Jiang Shi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the people beside him, "I''m ok. I can continue."


    He helped Yin Yuke to get up, and the robe stained with blood seemed to be more bright red. The cold wind was blowing, and the wind of hunting sounded in his ears.


    "Emperor!! must not! Heaven and earth don''t allow it! "


    "Think twice, Emperor!"


    "Emperor, listen to me! You can bring people into the harem, not the queen


    Jiang Shi looked coldly at the people under him, then looked up at the rolling sky, where something was hidden.


    I''ve been staring at him. As long as he worships again, there will be thunder.


    He knew that his body had been strong. If he didn''t worship today, he would not live for two days.


    The way of heaven has been staring at him. It''s impossible to let him go.


    "Bye!" Jiang Shi said harshly, "I still want to worship you!"


    Su Sheng was so sad that his eyes suddenly turned red, "Emperor..."


    Don''t say goodbye, heaven and earth don''t allow


    Lightning and thunder.


    No one will get married on this day, because it''s unlucky. Heaven is not beautiful. It won''t last long.


    "I say goodbye!" Jiang Shi scolded, he turned to look at Yin Yuke, "I also want to worship, you?"


    Yin Yuke looked at him, with a trace of deep attachment in his eyes, stretched out to wipe the corners of his mouth.


    Looking at the persistence in Jiang Shi''s eyes, he swallowed what he wanted to say.


    He wants to say, don''t bow, as long as he is good. Nameless, can also be together.


    He opened his mouth, but could not say what he thought in his heart, "who else do you want to say goodbye to besides me? Don''t be afraid. Even on this day, I won''t let you go. "


    "Good."


    Jiang Shi smiles.


    The two men threw their robes and knelt down with a bang, shouting, "bye!"


    "Bang."


    I hit my forehead on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    A thunderbolt tore open the sky and slashed it fiercely. Everyone felt that it was ringing in their ears. There was a white light in front of them, and their eyes were closed tightly.


    "Poof." Jiang Shi was pressed all over, without any strength to stand up by himself, and his mouth and ears overflowed with blood.


    He put out his hand to wipe it, but new blood was dripping.

 Chapter 635

    Shit!


    The way of heaven didn''t let him get married.


    Today, he has to pay homage to this hall and become a relative!!


    He didn''t believe it.


    He tried his best to get up, even if he was staggering.


    "Bye."


    He tried his best to spit out the word, but he made a weak voice.


    Yin Yuke tried to open his eyes and look at the man in front of him. He held him in his arms and looked at his pale face.


    That pair of eyes are particularly bright, as if the stars in the sky, bright.


    Yin Yuke reached out and wiped the corners of his mouth. His white fingers were stained with a trace of red blood.


    He laughed, painted on his mouth, "don''t be afraid, we don''t worship, we can be good."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes widened in surprise. He held out his hand and grasped Yin Yuke''s clothes. His mouth made a loud voice.


    Yin Yuke held his hand, "don''t worship, OK?"


    "No..."


    Jiang Shi labored to spit out the word, and a cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He bit his teeth and trembled all over.


    All the bones seem to be broken one by one, and the extreme pain is like the tide.


    The heart was crushed and cut off piece by piece.


    He was patient for a while, and there was no sign of abatement.


    How can he give up halfway after so much suffering?


    "No... no!" Jiang Shi is gnashing his teeth, he must worship!


    He owes a lot to this man. He knows that this man is looking forward to this marriage, and he will finish it anyway.


    Anyway, he has no tomorrow.


    Yin Yuke looked at the firmness in his eyes and pursed his lips. "Don''t... We won''t worship, OK?"


    "No..." Jiang Shi gasped, "I''m dying. I want to finish it... But... Is that ok?"


    Yin Yuke chest breathing a stagnation, mixed with a wave of pain, heartache flooding.


    As soon as his throat was sweet, there was a smell of blood in his mouth.


    He loves deeply and his heart is damaged. This is his blood.


    Yin Yuke laughed, as if nothing had happened, and swallowed the blood in his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll take the rest. We''ll get married and become husband and wife. We''ll live and die together."


    When he picked up the river, they had one last bow.


    He knelt on the ground with a bang and bent down to kowtow as he held the river.


    Forehead against the cold ground, as if his heart was frozen, he closed his eyes, feel a little wet.


    The man in his arms hugged him and said, "it''s good that we are... Married..."


    Yin Yuke opened his eyes and forced himself to smile, "yes, I''m married."


    Yin Yuke stood up, but he felt as if he had pressed a jack, which made him heavy, and he fell to his knees with a bang.


    His face didn''t show and he stood up in secret.


    He looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, lightning rolling, really God does not agree with them together?


    He looked at Su Sheng coldly. Su Sheng was cold all over, "Licheng!"


    "Poof." Jiang Shi spat out a mouthful of blood again. His eyes were black and his ears were roaring.


    He grabbed the corner of Yin Yuke''s coat and said, "let me down."


    "Newspaper! Master Yang led the troops to make a surprise attack


    Yin Yuke breath a coagulation, put down the river, to the side of Su Sheng command, "the emperor back, no one is allowed to see."


    "Yes Su Sheng was tense all over, and quickly came forward to support Jiang Shi.


    "Be careful." Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, but he couldn''t see the person in front of him clearly, so he just gave a smile.

 Chapter 636

    "Good." Yin Yuke nodded, but master Yang was not at ease.


    He took out a medicine from his arms and put it into Jiang Shi''s mouth. Seeing that his spirit was better, he relaxed a little.


    "The old man is on his way here. He said that he has developed a medicine, which will surely save you."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi leans on Su Sheng and takes back his eyes.


    As far as his present physical condition is concerned, staying here will bring him some unnecessary troubles.


    War is in chaos. Who knows if there are traitors around?


    "Let''s go."


    Su Sheng nodded, "emperor, be careful."


    Jiang Shi walked slowly, but his steps were firm. Yin Yuke watched him leave.


    Until a corner, not aware of the glare of sight, when the river suddenly relieved.


    The whole person almost fell to the ground, Su Sheng quickly supported him, "emperor?"


    "I''m ok..." Jiang Shi waved his hand, but a little blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He was aware of a burst of weakness in his body, pain spreading from the bone marrow, as if to break the shackles, slowly revealing its fangs, releasing its power step by step.


    "To see empress dowager Yang." Jiang Shi grits his teeth.


    "The emperor?" Su Sheng hesitated. The emperor''s physical condition was not suitable for running around.


    What''s more, Wang Yixing also said, let him take a good look at the emperor, can''t see anyone.


    "I will go as soon as I say." Jiang Shi pursed his mouth with a chill on his face.


    "Yes." Susheng shuddered.


    He came to empress dowager Yang when he helped Jiang. He frowned when he heard the sound of crying and howling.


    Just walked two steps, saw the front corner came out, a figure - dawn.


    "Why are you here?" Su Sheng asked.


    Dawn turned his eyes, that pair of gray eyes unconsciously looking at the people in front of him, "the Lord let the grass people stay here."


    Jiang Shi nodded and relaxed for a long time. Finally, there was a glimmer of light in front of him. He could see clearly the person in front of him, but there were still two double shadows.


    He came forward, pushed open the door and went in. Dawn thought about it and followed.


    Empress Dowager Yang was lying on the ground in a mess. She heard a creak at the door and looked up. She saw that the man who came in was Jiang Shi.


    His eyes burst out a touch of resentment, and he wanted to rush over.


    The two little eunuchs in front of them reacted quickly and caught empress dowager Yang.


    "Let me go! Let go of Aijia!! AI Jia is the Empress Dowager! "


    Empress Dowager Yang is still doing her dream. A touch of indifference comes up in the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth and he looks at empress dowager Yang''s figure vaguely.


    "You are not my mother''s concubine. Why should you be empress dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Yang was cold and cried out, "shut up! AI family raised you to grow up! You can be emperor, it''s all the credit of AI Jia! Now you want to turn away? But not a dutiful son


    Su Sheng didn''t even think about it. He just slapped him, "presumptuous! Can you slander the emperor


    Empress Dowager Yang was stunned for a moment, then reacted and screamed loudly, "wanton!! You are such a slave dog, how dare you beat the sad family! "


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly, thinking in his heart, how can this woman be regarded as deserved?


    While thinking, the Empress Dowager Yang in front of her suddenly had a twitch on her face. She was lying on the ground all over with a cold sweat on her forehead, and soon got her big clothes wet.


    "It hurts!! It hurts!! Help, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die... "


    Empress Dowager Yang cried and begged Jiang Shi to save her.

 Chapter 637

    Jiang Shi looked coldly at the woman in front of him with a trace of suspicion in his eyes.


    Empress Dowager Yang has been scratching her neck and grabbing blood stains. There was a look of pain on her face, which made her roll all over the floor.


    Usually that pair of high and noble appearance no longer exists.


    Su Sheng saw the doubt on his face and screamed, "what''s the matter? Don''t bring it in as it is! "


    The two eunuchs were also startled. They knelt on the ground and kowtowed to beg for mercy! Spare my life! The slave was only ordered to guard the empress dowager, and did nothing... Just... "


    "Just what?" Su Sheng asked.


    "There is a piece of wedding cake on the ground. The king of different surnames asked the slave to feed the Empress Dowager..." the little eunuch said in mourning, shaking all over.


    "Cough." Jiang covered his mouth and coughed twice, then looked at the woman on the ground. The eyes of Empress Dowager Yang opened and protruded. Her eyes were covered with red blood, and her whole body was covered with bloodstains, like a bloody man.


    Not long to live.


    A sneer rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth, and the woman suffered from it, leaving only Cheng Wang.


    He pursed his lips. It is not necessary to think that the chief conspirator of this rebellion must be Cheng Wang. In this way, Cheng Wang is suffering from his own misfortune, and the end will not be much better.


    It''s a pity that the pirated system can''t make a sound warning because it''s afraid of heaven.


    Otherwise, it will jump out and tell Jiang Shi that King Cheng is dead!


    Now let Li Wang succeed to the throne immediately, and the task will be completed. You can leave the task world immediately!!


    Unfortunately, there is no if. At the moment, Jiang Shi doesn''t know anything.


    There''s only one mission left.


    "Help me to the imperial study."


    Su Sheng''s voice was tight. Looking at the haggard man in front of him, he wanted to persuade him: "the Emperor..."


    "Go to the imperial study." Jiang Shi turned to look at him, his eyes were cold and firm.


    "Yes." Su Sheng gave a bitter smile. The emperor was proud. It was useless to persuade anyone. The only one who could persuade was not in front of him.


    As he was supporting Jiang, he walked slowly to the imperial study. Along the way, he also met the bodyguard. He was in a hurry, and there was a river of blood in front of him.


    Yin Yuke didn''t let Yang Taishi break through the defensive line. He surrounded all the people in front of him. Looking at Yang Taishi who was giving orders in the crowd, he raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    He said in a loud voice, "master Yang, you are all right."


    Yang Tai Shi looked at Yin Yu Ke on the opposite high platform, hate teeth itch, "hum! I have nothing to say to you! "


    "Oh?" Yin Yuke smiles with a trace of coldness on his face. Today is his wedding day. This old man dares to bring people to make trouble!


    With a wave of his hand, dark Wei came up with a head, covered with a pure colored brocade, infected with blood.


    When master Yang saw this scene, his heart jumped.


    Yin Yuke sneered at the corner of his mouth and lifted up the brocade handkerchief with the tip of his sword. The head in it was king Cheng''s.


    That pair of eyes, still open big, eyes resentment, let Yang Taishi see the heart.


    This... This is his nephew!


    "You... You!" Yang Taishi''s mouth trembled. He didn''t expect that Yin Yuke was so brave!


    What if he left Beijing? No one knows where he went or what he did.


    Without conclusive evidence, no one can lay hands on Cheng Wang, otherwise it is to murder the Royal offspring! So when he found that someone was following Cheng Wang, he was relieved that he didn''t meet and chose to leave directly.

 Chapter 638

    But I didn''t expect that Yin Yuke killed people directly


    So, what about the Empress Dowager?


    I''m afraid it''s more bad than good.


    Think of here, Yang Tai Shi a pair of eyes canthus crack, the heart turns to gush an emotion, a fishy smell in the mouth.


    He worked for the Yang family for half his life. He wanted to carry forward the Yang family and become the favorite Minister of the invasion of power!


    The Yang family has become the first family in Beijing!


    But it''s all ruined!


    King Cheng is dead. Who else do they support to be emperor?!


    Half my life is ruined!


    "Poof." Yang Tai Shi didn''t hold back and vomited blood. He looked at the young man in front of him viciously.


    "Oh? I can''t stand that when I''m old? " Yin Yuke looked down at him, with disdain, "pass this king''s order, Cheng Wang intends to rebel, has been cut off the head of the king''s neck! Taishi Yang raised his troops to make a mess. According to the law, he should kill the nine ethnic groups! Take it to the king


    With a disdainful smile on his face, Yin Yuke stood with his hands in the air.


    "Kill!"


    The two armies and horses killed each other. In an instant, blood was sprayed, and the whole air was filled with a thick fishy smell.


    The red blood dripping on the cold ground, along the gap all over the palace.


    The fighting between the two armies was deafening.


    Even in the imperial study far away, Jiang Shi could hear it clearly. Holding a pen in his hand, hearing the voice outside, he left a small black spot on the bright yellow edict.


    "Cough."


    He came back and continued to write.


    After writing, he took the imperial edict and looked at it. He told Su Sheng, "go and get my jade seal."


    Su Sheng didn''t know what he was going to do. He felt intuitively that it was not a good thing.


    "Not yet." Jiang Shi urged Su Sheng to take the jade seal.


    The pure white seal was held in his hand and sealed on the edict.


    "Here, this is my legacy."


    "Ah Su Sheng was surprised and said, "don''t talk nonsense, Emperor. You will live a long life!"


    When he was by Jiang Shi''s side, everyone wanted to flatter him.


    What''s more, in order to gain his trust, he took poison. No matter what, he couldn''t watch the emperor die.


    Jiang Shi looks back at him, his eyes are quiet, with the look of seeing through people''s heart, which makes Su Sheng white in an instant.


    He shook his lips, "emperor, you will not die..."


    This sentence, he said sincerely.


    Jiang Shi laughed and took out a medicine from his arms. "Take it, and your poison will be gone."


    Su Sheng felt that Jiang Shi''s eyes were so hot that he could burn a hole on him.


    His eyes were red and he took the medicine, "the Emperor..."


    Jiang Shi waved his hand. When he wanted to say something, his face suddenly changed, "poof Yi..."


    A mouthful of blood spat out, dripping on the edict, dyed a few words red.


    "The emperor!" Su Sheng shouts, Jiang Shi''s face has become gray, covers his chest, and a cold sweat appears on his forehead.


    "Ah..." Jiang Shi took two breaths. He only felt that his chest hurt badly, as if a huge stone was pressing on him, which made him dare not move.


    I feel a lot of pain when I move.


    "Yin... Yuke..." Jiang Shi pinched Su Sheng''s clothes, "go, I... Want to... See..."


    "Good!" Su Sheng replied quickly, his eyes were red and his heart was very uncomfortable. He quickly walked out.

 Chapter 639

    When he went out, he ran into Liming. He grabbed Liming and said, "you go in and look at the emperor. I''ll find 9000 years old! We must keep an eye on the emperor! "


    Dawn blinked. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that the form was grim.


    He can only feel Su Sheng''s back in a hurry, very anxious.


    He walked forward a few steps, pushed open the door, stood by the door and heard a loud and heavy sound inside.


    Don''t know why, his heart a flustered.


    He fumbled in the past. After several bumps, he found Jiangshi.


    When he touched the hand of the river, he noticed that the person in front of him was breathing heavily, and his chest was constantly undulating, making a loud sound.


    "The emperor? What''s the matter with you? "


    "Keke..." Jiang Shi coughed twice again. He could not move because of the pain and curled up on the cold ground.


    Dawn felt his cold hands, and without thinking about it, he directly held people in his arms. He felt people shivering, and his heart was anxious.


    "Don''t be afraid, the emperor! Su Sheng is already nine thousand years old! "


    Jiang Shi raised his head difficultly and his eyes were black. He couldn''t see anything clearly.


    Brain is also painful to death, a big hammer constantly hit his head, the whole body of meat also seems to be an invisible knife cut, cut off piece by piece.


    Jiang Shi bit his teeth, but he couldn''t. He was wet with cold sweat.


    He felt that he had been waiting for a long time, but Yin Yuke didn''t have him. He was afraid that he couldn''t wait.


    He forced his eyelids, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, he always hypnotized himself in his heart.


    But his whole body is getting colder and colder, from the fingertips to the whole body, gradually he can''t feel his body.


    He knew he was going to die.


    He tried to open his eyes wide, in front of a black, can not see any shadow.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked up at the direction of dawn, "dawn."


    The voice is weak. If it''s not for dawn''s ear strength, I''m afraid I can''t hear it.


    "Do you think it''s good to leave Wang?"


    His voice is very weak, intermittent, accompanied by a breath of sound, said a word on the chest pain.


    "Don''t talk yet." Dawn feel in front of the person to speak, all over the pain.


    "Answer... Me!"


    "Good." Liming doesn''t know why the emperor asked. Now he just wants the people in front of him not to speak, have a good rest, and don''t waste the extra energy.


    "I want you... To help him!" Jiang Shi shook his hands and touched it from his own arms. It took him a lot of effort to move it.


    "I..." dawn subconsciously want to refuse, he is just a blind, disabled, how can help Li Wang?


    "Open your mouth." Jiang Shi''s voice was two points weaker. He grabbed Liming''s clothes and climbed up. He touched Liming''s mouth with his fingers.


    Dawn brain boom a, conditionally opened the mouth, a bitter medicine entrance namely melt.


    He just felt bitter in his mouth. "What''s this?"


    Jiang Shi didn''t have the extra strength to answer him. After finishing this, he only felt that his whole body was more painful. At the same time, he had a creepy feeling that he was staring at him all the time.


    He pursed his mouth and looked out the door with the direction of memory, "Yin Yuke... When... Will you..."


    I can''t wait for you.

 Chapter 640

    Liming pursed his mouth. Unconsciously, he looked down at the person in his arms and opened his mouth to comfort him. "Emperor, wait a minute. Nine thousand years old will come soon!"


    "Hurry up." Jiang Shi has been looking at the door, in front of his eyes a black, nothing to see.


    He was wet with cold sweat.


    Dawn clasped two points.


    Jiang Shi pushed him, "release, you... Go... Call him."


    He only wants Yin Yuke now.


    Liming sipped his mouth. Aware of Jiang Shi''s resistance, he slowly released his hand, "OK, I''ll call."


    I don''t know why, he felt a little lost in his heart.


    He got up slowly and groped for the door. Just as he was about to step out, he felt that his head had been pricked and his steps were a bit staggering.


    He reached out and grabbed the door. After two seconds, he moved on.


    However, his body was stiff and he stood in the same place, his face was full of disbelief.


    He held out his hand and scratched in front of his eyes. Now he felt his eyes hurt badly, but there was a white light in front of him.


    White light.


    His eyes had always been black and could see nothing, but now he could see a light.


    Can he see it?


    He couldn''t believe that he held out his hand and grasped it, but it failed, and there was a shadow in his eyes.


    He can really see it!


    Dawn face with a little surprise, in front of the group of light slowly disappeared, his eyes to see things are clear up.


    He lowered his head and saw his hands without a tail finger.


    This is his hand.


    He blinked, and a great joy came to his mind.


    "Bang."


    The sound of heavy objects falling behind.


    He looked back and saw that it was a man, wearing a happy robe, with a beautiful face, but now he was pale, with a long and thin brow tightly tightened, with a look of pain.


    The thin lips were biting tightly, without a trace of blood color. The dark pupils were looking out all the time, with a person''s name in their mouth.


    Dawn was stunned in the same place, his heart suddenly beat fast two points, he heard others say.


    The little emperor is very young and beautiful, but he has a bad temper.


    After he came to the palace, he never felt that the little emperor had a bad temper.


    He sometimes fantasized about the little emperor, but he couldn''t imagine the black in his mind.


    At this moment, after meeting, I know what is love at first sight.


    He went over, picked up the little emperor, sipped his mouth and did not speak.


    Jiang Shi felt that there was a man in front of him. He held out his hand to catch the man in front of him and asked in surprise, "Yin... Yuke?"


    The man in front of him didn''t speak. At the moment when he felt it, he knew that this man was not Yin Yuke.


    He withdrew his hand.


    Dawn looks at the person in front of her. Suddenly, there is a trace of disappointment in her eyes. She looks down at the person sitting on the ground.


    A red robe of joy, but his eyes have never been his shadow, only looking forward to the person he met.


    "Cough."


    Jiang Shi spilled a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth. He showed a pale smile and felt the vitality of his whole body passing away.


    After all, I didn''t wait for him.


    He is not willing to close his eyelids, hand weak droop, the whole person lost support, bang down.


    Dawn blinked his eyes. He stretched out his hand conditionally and didn''t want the man to fall on the cold ground.


    The people in my arms are quiet and have no life.

 Chapter 641

    Dawn was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and wanted to extend his hand.


    In front of the pale face as if almost transparent, that pair of narrow eyes closed, pale lips with a trace of blood, the whole person is quiet.


    Not even breathing.


    "Get your hands off me!" There was a cold voice outside the door, mixed with anger.


    Dawn a back, is a person walking towards him, that pair of sharp eyes staring at him, raging cruel light.


    With a bloody sword in his hand, he stabbed into dawn''s shoulder without hesitation.


    But he didn''t dare to move. He knew that the man in front of him really wanted to kill him.


    Red blood instantly dyed his clothes red, he laughed, "nine thousand years old, you come."


    Yin Yuke''s eyes were gloomy. When he gently picked up Jiang, he realized that the person in his arms had no life. He was stiff all over.


    "Jiang Shi? Wake up... I''m coming! "


    Yin Yuke called in a low voice, as if in a whisper.


    There was no movement in my arms, and my body became cold.


    Yin Yuke hugged him tightly, "don''t sleep, don''t sleep..."


    Dawn looked at him, as if a trapped animal issued a choking voice, that pair of narrow eyes flashed a trace of tears.


    The king of a different surname killed with iron blood cried.


    Dawn pursed his mouth, and his whole chest seemed to be blocked, which made him breathless.


    "Didn''t you promise that I would be fine? I''m back. Open your eyes and look at me... Jiangshi! Please, just open your eyes and look at me, just one eye.... "


    "Look at me. I''m right beside you. I''m back. I''m not going anywhere in the future..."


    "I beg you, I beg you, will you just look at me again?"


    "Why don''t you sleep?"


    The body in my arms was stiff and cold, and the red lips lost their last trace of blood. He was the only one left to sob and murmur to himself, but there was no response.


    "Ah!"


    Yin Yuke''s eyes were scarlet, which showed sadness. He held the little emperor tightly, but he didn''t let go.


    He kept repeating, "I beg you, can you take another look at me?"


    Yin Yuke was sitting in the imperial study, holding the little emperor in his arms.


    If anyone wants to separate them in vain, Yin Yuke will only go crazy and stare at him with scarlet eyes.


    There was a bloodthirsty light, roaring from the throat like a wild animal.


    The sword was always held by Yin Yuke, and no one could step into the imperial study.


    Three days later.


    The door of the imperial study never opened.


    Su Sheng and liming have been guarding outside. Although Liming can see it, he is still pretending to be blind. After all, he took a pill and has been blind for many years. It''s too frightening and strange.


    Su Sheng looked inside anxiously, "it''s been three days..."


    There was a step behind him. Looking back, it was liwang.


    Su Sheng reluctantly raised a spirit, "Why are you here?"


    Li Wang opened his mouth. At last, he lowered his eyes and asked, "I want to see the emperor."


    At this time, no one found that there was something wrong with Li Wang. There was a glimmer of clarity in his eyes.


    Su Sheng pursed his lips, and said, "the emperor has passed away."


    "What?" Li Wang''s face was shocked, but he quickly responded with a little doubt, "what is Hong Shi?"


    Su Sheng pursed her lips, and without thinking to explain, she turned her head and looked at the imperial study.

 Chapter 642

    Li Wang saw that no one paid any attention to him. He also stood there with his mouth closed, from two people to three people waiting.


    Since that day. After the emperor''s wedding, the weather has not turned around, has been the wind, from time to time accompanied by lightning.


    This morning, there was a heavy rain, which made the whole palace smell bloody again. The whole palace was filled with a smell of blood.


    The wind was blowing all the time. Li Wang shook his mouth, but he still stood there.


    Finally, half an hour later, his face turned white and coughed twice, "cough..."


    Su Sheng looked back at him and said, "Your Royal Highness should take care of yourself. It''s up to you in the future."


    Li Wang nodded innocently, and his eyes were full of confusion at the moment.


    A moment ago, his brain was still clear, and he knew what he wanted to do. At this moment, he was confused and didn''t know what he should do.


    After so many years away from Wang''s stupidity, how could it be all right?


    After all, what he hurt is his brain. Even if he has a pirated system, he can''t get better all of a sudden. He can only say it step by step.


    "Creak."


    The door of the imperial study opened.


    Yin Yuke''s eyes were full of red blood, his face was haggard and his chin was blue.


    The man in his arms hung his hands and leaned his head on Yin Yuke''s shoulder as if he had fallen asleep.


    His eyes swept the three people coldly, without any emotion.


    He took two steps with Jiang Shi in his arms. Suddenly something fell out of his arms. It was an imperial edict with Jiang Shi''s handwriting on it.


    "After Zhenhong, Li Wang succeeded to the throne."


    Yin Yuke''s steps stopped. He was staring at the edict in front of him, and suddenly laughed, but the smile was gloomy, with harsh laughter.


    "You want to be emperor?" He looked at Li Wang.


    Li Wang''s face was confused. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, he stepped back.


    "You want to be emperor?" Yin Yuke patiently repeated again, with a cautious smile on his face, and his eyes were full of killing.


    Li Wang didn''t understand, but he knew that the emperor was his brother, and he wanted to be his brother?


    Li Wang thought about it and shook his head decisively.


    He also wants to eat delicious food and doesn''t want to be an emperor!


    Because his brother forced him to lose weight, not to eat delicious food, but also let him learn all kinds of things, said that when the emperor can use.


    He doesn''t, doesn''t!!


    Li Wang shook his head decisively


    "Oh." Yin Yuke sneered. He stepped forward and stepped on the imperial edict. "The emperor is his, and he will always be his own. Who wants to be the emperor, come and have a try."


    The tone is mixed with coldness, sending out a faint cold, as if the wind blowing up from the depth of the ice, making people cold.


    When Yin Yuke held Jiang, his back fell into the eyes of three people.


    Dawn pursed his mouth, and he didn''t know what he felt in his heart.


    His reason told him, how could he like him the first time he saw Jiang Shi?


    However, as long as the thought of his death, my heart is uncomfortable, blocked badly.


    It was not until many years later that he realized that he was only moved, envied and deeply envied at that time, because no one ever treated him like this.


    In my heart, there is only one person in my eyes, waiting for that person until I die.


    Therefore, he always dreams back in the middle of the night, dreaming that afternoon, the little emperor in his arms has been urging him to call that person over, he just wants to see that person.

 Chapter 643

    After this rebellion, there was no change of Dynasty in the Northern Dynasty.


    The emperor was still the emperor, but he was lying in the cold ice coffin, and Yin Yuke would visit him every day.


    "Today, I still didn''t find that person..." Yin Yuke''s voice whispered, with thick sadness.


    That person is the one who told him that there would be blood on the day of great joy.


    He wants to find that person, maybe that person will have a way to bring the little emperor back to life.


    After all, it''s easy to see a person''s future, which means that he has the ability to communicate with heaven.


    "But don''t worry, I''ll find him."


    Through the cold air, Yin Yuke seems to be imperceptible, with a trace of tenderness on his face.


    The white fingers were drawing in the void, and a sadness spread in his heart. He really missed him.


    He wanted the little emperor to be coquettish or angry in his arms.


    "Nine thousand years old."


    There was a voice outside, with the youth''s gentleness, and Yin Yuke didn''t seem to hear it.


    Outside, Li Wang was waiting quietly, and his eyes were clear.


    It has been half a year since Jiang Shi died. His stupidity has been almost good for a long time.


    However, he is still not the emperor. It can be said that the world can be managed by him, and even he can change anyone.


    You can''t call yourself I!


    Li Wang didn''t know how long he had been waiting. The door in front of him creaked and a man with no expression came out.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No one has been found yet."


    When Li Wang finished, he felt his scalp numb and his hair stood up.


    The man in front of him didn''t open his mouth. The snake like eyes made his naked skin chill.


    He said hastily, "but! He has been found in Jiangcheng! "


    Men''s eyes this just took a little temperature, "specific."


    Li Wang said quickly.


    Yin Yuke raised his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. After half a year, his fat face showed a sharp chin.


    That pair of eyes can see the appearance of Jiang Shi faintly, Yin Yuke looks at that pair of eyes to be absent-minded.


    Even if this person carries the shadow of Jiang Shi, it''s just a shadow. It''s not him after all.


    Yin Yuke soon recovered, with a team of people came to Jiangcheng.


    According to the information obtained, this person once appeared here.


    Yin Yuke raised his eyes and looked at the gloomy bamboo forest in front of him. The dark clouds rolled over his head and thunder resounded in his ears.


    It''s going to rain.


    Yin Yuke took back his eyes and walked into the bamboo forest. As soon as he went in, he felt the sound of rustling in his ears.


    A cold feeling all over the body, Yin Yuke calm eyes continue to go inside.


    There is a big tree in front of us. We can see its shadow far away.


    It''s thick trunk, hanging a figure, a gust of wind blowing, the man with the wind, the weak neck issued a creaking sound.


    Yin Yuke walked in, and he recognized the face. It was the person he had been looking for.


    At this moment, his heart was full of sadness. His eyes looked at the cold corpse, and a sneering smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    That little bit of hope in my heart was shattered.


    Is it really impossible for men to stay together?


    Yin Yuke looks up to the sky and roars. He really wants to ask God, what did he and Jiang Shi do wrong?!


    Unfortunately, no one answered him.


    A gust of wind blew off the paper in the body''s hand.

 Chapter 644

    "It''s hard to live in a place where there is no life, and there is little life."


    It''s hard to live in a place


    "Poof."


    Yin Yuke''s heart seemed to be severely damaged. As soon as his throat was sweet, he spat out blood and dyed the paper red.


    "Hehe..."


    He showed a smile worse than crying. How could it be! Why did God do this to him?


    He doesn''t agree!


    He hates it!


    At this moment, his heart was full of anger, a sense of killing gushed out, and he wanted to pull out his weapon and cut through the sky.


    The anger in his chest made him crazy in a flash.


    At this moment, he just wanted to vent his killing intention in his heart. When he met God, he killed God and Buddha.


    "Bang!"


    "Dang!"


    The sharp sword cut through the air, leaving the wind of hunting, "boom!", A bamboo fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"¡° Boom


    The bamboo fell to the ground accordingly.


    "Li Li Li." It rained in the ink stained sky, and the purple electricity shuttled through the clouds, as if God was angry.


    After a while, the whole bamboo forest was covered with rain.


    Cold rain wet in his side, he did not feel the same, vent the anger in the heart.


    I don''t know how many years the bamboo forest has been growing. At the moment, there is no bamboo. All of them have been cut off.


    Yin Yuke gasped for breath, still hit by the cold rain on his body, eyes hazy.


    Jiang Shi is really dead.


    He will never live again.


    As long as you think about it, Yin Yuke''s heart is very painful. His whole body is drained and he falls down on the muddy ground.


    Breathing is a continuous thin needle, keep pricking, pain he curled up.


    Why do you do this to him?


    He asked himself, this life is worthy of anyone, why do you want to do this to him?


    He would rather give half of his life to the little emperor!


    As long as he thinks of the little emperor, his heart will ache.


    He lay in the rain, his consciousness blurring.


    He really wanted to sleep like this, so he didn''t want to wake up again. In his dream, the little emperor still nestled beside him.


    At last, he opened his eyes and he had returned to the palace. He sat up, his face as usual, his drooping eyes blinding.


    He called people in and ordered his own and Jiang Shi''s favorite dishes.


    There is an empty set of chopsticks on the table. Yin Yuke keeps adding vegetables to the empty set of dishes. "They are all your favorite food."


    He looked at the empty position foolishly, as if remembering something happy, with a smile on his lips.


    Finally, he wiped his mouth and summoned dawn.


    Two people don''t know what they said in it. At last, dawn came out with a complicated face. After a while, he came from Wang.


    "Are you here, too?" Li Wang asked strangely.


    Dawn looks at the young man in front of him, with an air on his face. His eyes are just like Jiang Shi.


    He said, "come on in, don''t let nine thousand years old wait."


    "Well." Li Wang nodded and went in quietly.


    The whole hall was empty, revealing a trace of silence. Li Wang lowered his voice, "nine thousand years old."


    Yin Yuke raised his eyelids and looked at the young man in front of him, "do you want to be an emperor?"


    This is the problem again.


    Li Wang was nervous for a moment and shook his head, "No."


    As for what I think, no one knows.


    Yin Yuke has been looking at him, that line of sight with a trace of inspection, and finally gently nodded.


    "Remember what you said, I want the Northern Dynasty to unify the country, and his name resounds throughout the whole earth."

 Chapter 645

    From the king instantly aware of a crisis, the heart of the instant alarm, "what do you say?"


    Yin Yuke stood up, a creepy smile on the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and a dark guard suddenly appeared, dragging him away from Wang.


    After a while, dark Wei came back and stood behind him, "master."


    Yinyuke back to God, looking at this with his years of dark Wei, "you follow from the king."


    "Lord!" Dark Wei was shocked. Dark Wei was loyal all his life and never changed his master easily.


    Yin Yuke smile, eyes with a smile, "the king let you to carry out a task, do not complete, will not die."


    Dark Wei kneels on one knee, his head droops, and his face looks pious, "you say."


    "You should see that Li Wang dominates the whole world, and the name of our king will spread to every corner when he wants to go to Jiang."


    It was his dream, he remembered.


    Once he asked him what dream he had when he crossed the river. Jiang Shi said that of course, he was ruling the country.


    He helped him realize this wish.


    "Get out." A trace of fatigue appeared on his face, and the dark guard swallowed his words, nodded respectfully, and then retreated.


    Yin Yuke sat alone for a while, got up and left the side hall.


    No one knows where they have gone, only the corpse of Jiang Shi is missing.


    On the barren hills, a figure in a red robe carrying a man walked into a tomb.


    This tomb is very hidden. No one knows the exact location except him. In the past six months, he has been building his tomb with Jiang Shi.


    He didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone after his death. He just wanted to die quietly in the same cave with Jiang Shi.


    The stone gate of the tomb, which weighs a thousand pounds, falls, and there is no chance to look back.


    Yin Yuke, with a gentle smile on his face, gently put Jiang Shi into the coffin and lay down himself.


    "All right."


    He whispered as if he had just fallen asleep.


    Since then, no one knows the whereabouts of Yin Yuke and Jiang Shi, and no one can disturb their world.


    When we go back to the river of system space, we don''t know what happened after that.


    He sat on the ground in a daze. It took him a long time to react. He felt up and down, and his whole body was intact.


    However, it''s a pity that Yin Yuke didn''t see him at last.


    After his death, Yin Yuke should also die for love, right?


    Jiang Shi touched his heart, sour and astringent. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Yin Yuke''s death for love shows that he is deeply in love with himself, and he should be very happy.


    However, he wanted Yin Yuke to live well.


    Jiang Shi sighed, "system, settlement task."


    After a while, the system responded, "task query..."


    Main task 1: let King Cheng and Empress Dowager Yang get what they deserve, and the progress bar is 100%.


    Main task 2: let liwang succeed to the throne, progress bar 59%, unfinished.


    "Ding! Mission failed! Open the punishment mode, return to the primitive era, pushed by 30 men! Never die The cold voice of the system sounded.


    "What?" Jiang Shi exclaimed in surprise. He clearly wrote the imperial edict and told Su Sheng that liwang was the next emperor, which was a matter of certainty.


    Why did you fail?


    As for King Cheng and Empress Dowager Yang, they rebelled. After his death, Yin Yuke would not let them go.


    How could the mission fail?

 Chapter 646

    "Zizizi..."


    The system sounds like an electric current, as if it is stuck. It takes a long time for it to return to normal.


    System: "because of Yin Yuke, he prevented liwang from becoming emperor, so your task failed."


    "What?" Jiang Shi was a little surprised. "Does he want to be an emperor?"


    System: "no, he thinks the throne is yours. No one can sit until he dies."


    Jiang Shi felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Yin Yuke was really stupid. He moved his mouth and finally asked, "what happened to Yin Yuke in the end?"


    This is the first time that he asked the end of the man. In the past, he just patted his ass and left.


    The system is silent. It doesn''t want to let Jiang Shi know. It always feels that if two people develop in this way, it can''t control the host.


    System: "yes, but points need to be deducted."


    "Good." Jiang Shi agreed very readily.


    He is so straightforward, but let the system feel a loss, all it has a silence for a moment, sparing no words to say, "dead."


    "What?" Jiang shitiao eyebrows, "how to die?"


    The system opens up the topic, and the host will love Yin Yuke after knowing it, so as to produce more emotions, which is very unfavorable for the task.


    System: "is returning to the primitive era, the host will be pushed to 30 men, never die."


    "What?" Jiang Shi was really attracted attention, "Damn, system, if you dare to do this, I dare to explode!"


    His eyes with a trace of tough, for 30 men turn to push, he did not dare to imagine what would happen after the man knew.


    In his heart alone, he couldn''t get by.


    The system is silent. Its energy is not enough now. In the mission world just now, it used a lot of energy in order to avoid the peeping of heaven.


    Moreover, it is bound with Jiangshi, and it is impossible to lift it.


    System: "the host has two choices: return to the primitive age, be pushed down, or enter the world of punishment."


    The biggest golden finger of piracy system is that it can copy and paste other people''s abilities into its own.


    Punishing the world is that it stealthily follows the energy, gropes for other systems, and replicates the capabilities of other systems. It can obtain huge energy by completing this task.


    So it has some heart, but the task is very cruel, it is afraid that the host does not agree.


    Just this time, the host can go in and punish the world.


    "What is punishing the world?" Jiang Shi asked curiously.


    The system chuckled to itself, "in the punishment world, random touch tasks need to be done. More than one task may be triggered immediately, or even more than a dozen tasks may be triggered at the same time. "


    The system summed up, "with luck, a task is over. I''m not lucky. I need to do more than a dozen tasks. "


    "Good." Jiang Shi agreed without thinking about it. For the first choice, this choice is obviously much better.


    The system is a little happy, "in transit..."


    Jiang Shi felt dizzy. When he opened his eyes again, he found that there was a strong light in front of his eyes, which was very dazzling.


    He raised his hand to cover his eyes, and there was a cry in his ear.


    "Ah!!! Baby! Hold your hands up a little more!!! Mom wants to look at the abdominal muscles! "


    "Ah!! Idols look at me! "


    "I love you!! Ah, ah, ah, ah


    When Jiang Shi heard this sentence, he put down his hand reflexively, narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked around quietly with a trace of examination in his eyes.

 Chapter 647

    There are many people around, holding a lamp sign, which says "baby mother love you!"¡° Love you forever


    The corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth smoked, so this time he dressed as a star? The stage name is Baobao?


    These are his mother''s powder?


    He looked up at the fans, all young.


    Just a scanning action, let the fans under more crazy, "ah! Baby, look at me


    "Ah, my heart is hit! I love you! husband! I''ll give you a monkey


    Come on, there''s another girlfriend.


    It''s a big square. There are a lot of people. The fans are watching him eagerly.


    Jiang Shi looked at the microphone in his hand and didn''t know what to do at this moment.


    "System, send me the story."


    System: "sorry, this is punishment world, no plot, please explore by yourself."


    "Shit? Pit father Jiang Shi cursed in his heart and showed a trace of disdain on his face. The surroundings were quiet for a moment.


    "Quiet!! The baby is not happy


    "Be quiet!"


    Jiang Shi raised his head and the whole meeting hall was quiet. He pursed his mouth and glanced up.


    In the top row of auditorium, hang a pair of Henglian, which says: Baby tour concert.


    vocal concert?


    He has no memory of cannon fodder now. How can he sing? Once it''s different from the previous style, some people doubt it, then he''ll just set it up.


    This is the world of punishment. I''m afraid the punishment will double.


    He pursed his lips and sat down on a bench with the microphone on his lips.


    It''s impossible to sing, but it can''t be cold. Jiang Shi said helplessly, "then I''ll tell you a story?"


    "Ah, yes, yes!"


    "Good!! The baby''s voice is so beautiful


    "Once upon a time, there was a mountain..."


    As soon as he spoke a few words, a host rushed up from the stage. With an embarrassed smile on his face, he took his hand and yelled to the fans below, "it''s time for surprise. The baby has been preparing for a long time. Do you expect it?"


    "Look forward to it!"


    "Look forward to it! Hurry up


    Jiang Shi was pulled down with a confused face. A self styled agent with a worried face took him to a room and made two rounds around Jiang Shi.


    Yelled at him, "baby?"


    Jiang Shi took out the corner of his mouth and didn''t know whether to respond. He only nodded with a cold face.


    The agent shook his head and yelled, "Fu hengxiu?"


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, before he would do the task for the same name of cannon fodder, this time actually changed cannon fodder?


    The agent is desperate!!


    Looking at Jiang with a sad and indignant face, "my ancestors! Which personality did you have at this time? It''s a top priority


    With that, the agent took out a brick and raised it high, "there''s no way, only this way!"


    With that, he raised his head and tried to hit him in the direction of the river.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes were cold, there was a trace of disdain in his eyes, and he kicked the agent away.


    Agent a face of despair, looking at the stage of the host is about to control the field, headphones also urged to let Fu hengxiu quickly on stage.


    The agent quickly got up, "ancestor! I don''t care which one you are, just go on stage, or your acting career will be ruined! How much effort has it taken to get to this day? "


    The agent can''t imagine what the announcement will look like if he doesn''t perform on stage and tomorrow''s overwhelming hot search!

 Chapter 648

    Jiang Shi squinted and was driven to the shelves.


    He heard from the agent''s words that if he didn''t perform on stage, he would take off the powder and be hacked by the whole network.


    Cannon fodder is hard to come by. Today, it must not be pasted.


    Jiang Shimo, he has done the task of entertainment circle before, but he is acting! It''s not singing or dancing.


    The agent next to him almost knelt down and kowtowed, pleading. He didn''t want to lose his job.


    Jiang Shi sighed, it seems that cannon fodder''s wish may be to go to the peak of life, and then abuse slag.


    He put the duck on the shelf and stepped onto the stage.


    However, here is the punishment world, is the task really so simple?


    Jiang Shi was standing in the middle of the stage, and everyone was watching him eagerly.


    That beautiful face is God''s perfect work. Fu hengxiu is known as the most beautiful man in the history of entertainment industry.


    Countless people fall in love with him because of his beauty, and finally fall in love with him because of his character.


    As the saying goes, loyalty to beauty begins with character.


    Fu hengxiu is just a rising star.


    However, he has a fatal flaw.


    He has schizophrenia.


    I don''t know when the other one in my body will come out.


    At this moment, looking at the different eyes, the agent collapsed.


    The ancestor split up a new personality, because the personality did not know him and looked at him like a stranger.


    Only the closest people around Fu hengxiu knew that he had schizophrenia. They didn''t dare to let his fans know that he was cheated to death.


    Now, at the key point of the concert tour, a new personality suddenly split up.


    The agent is going to collapse.


    It''s also a personality. It''s even more difficult. After Fu hengxiu, it''s hard for the entertainment industry to go. The agent has already made up his mind to give up Fu hengxiu.


    Although he is handsome, a good hold, will definitely fire a collapse, but split personality let him go not far.


    Fans will not let a person with mental problems be their idol, no matter how hard he tries.


    The agent nervously looked at the stage. Jiang Shi''s eyes crossed a trace of confusion, and five or six dance partners emerged around him.


    He blinked. He had no idea what he was going to do.


    I can only use my spare light to have a look, and my body wriggled a few times at will. There was no cry of surprise under the stage.


    When Jiang sipped his mouth, all the partners around him were twisting and making charming movements.


    He clenched his teeth, with a simple smile on his face. His slender white fingers went down and opened some necklines to reveal his tight clavicle.


    Fans at the bottom of the boiling, howling, "but also to see!! And more! "


    "Look at the abs! Abdominal muscles


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth, had a headache, and sold his hue?


    Shit.


    He calm face, pull his clothes back, to see a little clavicle almost got, more no!


    He picked up the microphone and recalled his favorite song. He opened his mouth and recited it. The sound was like the tinkling of a spring, flowing slowly, calming people''s uneasiness.


    "I will always love you..."


    Jiang Shi closed his eyes gently, and the man''s face appeared in his mind. He always stood by his side at any time.


    "I will find you and spend a long time with you..."


    Under the unconscious quiet down, a song shallow singing, the last river when the figure disappeared in the night.


    His voice sounded soft and clear: "I love you."

 Chapter 649

    "Ah!!! Baby said love me


    "I must use this sentence as my wake-up bell. My husband says he loves me every day!"


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    One after another, screams resounded in my ears. At the back of the stage, Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief. This scene was a muddle through.


    He is not familiar with this place. It was pulled down by the agent in the dark. After a while, the agent opened his mouth and said.


    Ear is deafening voice, Jiang did not hear clearly, he just nodded perfunctorily.


    The agent shook his head in a headache, with a wry smile on his face. The newcomer didn''t know what he would do.


    The voice of urging came from the earphone. The agent had no choice but to let Jiang Shi go up.


    In the dark, shuttling under the stage, Jiang Shi didn''t notice for a moment and bumped into an iron pillar.


    "Weng!"


    His forehead was blue and purple. Jiang Shi felt that he was in a daze. He fell to the ground and fainted when he turned his eyes.


    By the time he woke up, it was ten minutes later.


    The man on the ground moved his curly eyelashes, and his thin eyelids opened, revealing a pair of dark pupils.


    Inside the clear eyes with a trace of confusion, white slender fingers raised, touched his forehead, green.


    Fu hengxiu took back his hand, wrinkled his eyebrows, stood up, and then looked at the surrounding environment.


    He walked out of the black stage and saw the agent beside him. He opened his mouth and just wanted to call him.


    I saw the agent running over in a hurry, with a cold sweat on his forehead and worried eyes.


    "Ouch!! My ancestors! Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I''m on stage now. It''s your turn to perform! "


    Fu Heng Xiu closed his mouth and looked down at his clothes. With a little thought in his mind, he knew where the concert had gone.


    He came on stage in a hurry and interacted with the fans at the bottom eagerly. This scene can let the agent at the bottom breathe a sigh of relief. The ancestor is normal at last.


    Finally, Fu Heng tries to turn the tide. This tour concert is very successful. When every fan comes on the stage, his heart is still on the next tour concert of idols. He must grab the front ticket and get in close contact with idols.


    After returning to the hotel, the agent poked his head and saw that there was no one in the corridor. Then he held a U-disk and knocked on Fu hengxiu''s door.


    "Sit down." Fu hengxiu had just finished his bath, and there was still a drop of water in his dark hair. There was a mist in his dark eyes. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of it gently.


    "I think you''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. You''ve made a lot of efforts for this concert, even sleeping only two or three hours a day."


    "What do you want to say? To put it bluntly, "he said Fu hengxiu lightly interrupted the broker''s words.


    The agent looked at the man in front of him and said, "I think you should see a psychologist."


    The person in front of him suddenly froze, but there was no expression on his face. He gently raised his eyes and looked at his agent, "why?"


    "Well, see for yourself." The agent shook his head, put his U disk into the computer in his room, moved his finger on it, and a picture jumped out.


    The person above is facing his face. His behavior, language, eyes and every part of his body show that this person is not him.

 Chapter 650

    Fu Heng Xiu pinched the water cup in his hand, his body slightly forward, his whole body muscles are tight, his voice is a little tight, "is it in the concert?"


    "Yes." The agent looked at him. "I suspect you''ve split up a personality again. Recently, you''ve stopped all your work and went to see a psychologist."


    "Good." Fu Heng Xiu nodded without expression. There was a trace of coldness in his eyes. He closed his eyes and leaned on the head of the bed and said coldly, "is there anything else? I''m sleepy when I go out without anything


    The agent shook his head and said, "I''ll get in touch with you as soon as possible."


    He went to the door and looked back at the man on the bed, showing a trace of indifference. His hands on both sides were tightly clenched, and his whole body was in a tight state.


    For now, there is no worse news.


    This personality is sudden, there is no omen at all.


    He can''t imagine what to do if he wakes up and splits up a personality?


    The agent shook his head, Fu hengxiu''s road is not easy to go, he also wants to become the idol of all-round development.


    Once this matter is used by the opponent, he will be completely confused.


    Fu Heng Xiu closed his eyes and his chest kept rising and falling. He felt that his chest was suppressing a stream of anger.


    "Crunchy,"


    The sound of closing the door.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and came to the bathroom. Looking at the figure reflected in the huge mirror, he suddenly felt terrible.


    Such he is like a monster, obviously his body will do things he does not know.


    He clapped a handful of cold water on his face and looked at the face. "You''d better not come out to make trouble, or..."


    The last two words, as if his whisper, gently spit out from the tip of the tongue, but with a strong threat.


    Otherwise, the net will be broken.


    This night Fu Heng Xiu closed his eyes, but a cold sweat came out all over him. He felt that he was trapped in a swamp. He cried for a long time, but no one saved him.


    Only a lonely person was left, sinking deeper and deeper in the swamp.


    And at the other end of the distance, there''s a man with the same nightmare.


    "Ah Jiang Shi suddenly opened his eyes, chest constantly ups and downs, big mouth breathing the air.


    After a while, he reflected and looked up at his environment.


    Next to him was a large French window. One of the windows was creaking. His whole body was cold and was blown by the wind.


    By the moonlight of the window, he got out of bed and turned on the light, which gave him a clear picture of the environment in the room.


    Where am I now? Isn''t he at the concert?


    Reflexively, he touched his forehead and began to feel cold without any pain.


    Hey, wait.


    These hands?


    It''s not his.


    At the concert, he sang a song with a microphone in his hand. He remembered clearly that his hands were white and slender, but their bones were broad, which was a little bigger than his hands.


    This room is obviously a man''s room. There is no mirror in it. After looking for it for a long time, a piece of debris came out and reluctantly looked at it.


    Those long and narrow eyes are rippling, and their thin lips are slightly pursed at the moment.


    This is his face, so what happened to the concert just now?


    When Jiang Shi was wondering, the door outside was banging, and a rough male voice came out, "open the door!"

 Chapter 651

    "Open the door, open the door for me quickly. I know you are at home. If you don''t open the door for me again, I will smash the door today!"


    Jiang Shi looked up and saw that there was a clock hanging in the living room. The clock was pointing to 5. It was 5 o''clock now. The genius outside was bright.


    He went to the door, the door seemed to be broken by people outside at any time, and it vibrated endlessly.


    This is an old-fashioned security door. There is no cat''s eye at all. People outside keep knocking on the door and swearing.


    The man seemed to be tired, so he sat by the door and had a rest. He found that there was still no one to open the door for him.


    "Jiang Shi! You come out to me quickly. I know you are at home! "


    Jiang Shi pursed his lips. It seems that the man didn''t mean he didn''t give up. But now he doesn''t have anyone''s memory. He doesn''t know how all this happened.


    Looking at the precarious door, he walked around the room, found a stick and hid it behind him.


    The door was about to be kicked open the last second, he turned the door handle, opened the door, outside stood a drunk.


    The drunkard was holding an empty wine bottle in his hand. Looking at the person in front of him, he pointed the bottle to the tip of Jiang Shi''s nose, "are you a pig? I''ve been crying out for so long


    A blush appeared on the drunk''s face. He would shake his head when he spoke to keep awake for two or three seconds.


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows. What''s the situation? It seemed that he knew this man. He looked at the living room quietly. It didn''t look like a shared room. There was only one bedroom.


    "You..." before he finished, he was interrupted by the drunk, "Fei... Less nonsense, give... Money!"


    "Oh." Jiang Shi''s long and narrow eyes turned slightly, showing a trace of disdain, with a sneer on his face, "money? Why should I give it to you? "


    Drunk because of alcohol paralysis, brain reaction is a little slow, when he reacted, immediately picked up the bottle in his hand, towards the front of the people mercilessly smashed in the past.


    "Why?! With me... It''s you... Man! "


    This sentence a, Jiang Shi on the spot face all green, this person is his boyfriend?


    The bottle whistled past his ear, smacked on the ground behind him and broke to pieces.


    "Go away."


    Jiang Shi had a black face and his tone was warm and angry.


    His eyes became very critical. The man in front of him was short, ugly, black and drunk. Was he blind? Will take a fancy to this kind of person!!


    When the drunk heard this sentence, his eyes were wide open. He looked like he was going to eat people. "Roll... Who do you want to roll?"


    When the drunk reached out and pushed the river, he wanted to go inside.


    Jiang Shi directly took out his stick and knocked it on the drunkard''s arm impolitely, making him send out a whoop.


    It also seemed to infuriate the drunkard. The drunkard''s eyes were wide and full of red blood. His nostrils were constantly enlarged and gasping.


    "Jiang Shi?! You wait for me! "


    Then he rushed up and put Jiang Shi against the wall. He looked at the people close by with drunken eyes. His small white face suddenly showed an obscene smile.


    "Hey, hey, anyway, you also like men. Why don''t you give me a cool..."

 Chapter 652

    Shit!


    The drunkard opened his mouth, and there was a sour burp inside. The sausage was trying to kiss.


    "System! You hurry to die for me! Who on earth is this man? "


    Jiang Shi''s heart burst out with anger, "even if this is the punishment of the world, you can also give a hint!"


    The system snorted for a long time before it made a sound, "this man is a college classmate before cannon fodder. It doesn''t matter. He''s a passer-by."


    In front of this person is cannon fodder, former college students, since know the cannon fodder, like men with strange eyes to see cannon fodder.


    Two years later, I met cannon fodder by chance and knew that cannon fodder''s life was better than his.


    At that time, my heart was sour.


    His life was not satisfactory. His girlfriend also brought him a green hat. After knowing where the cannon fodder lived, she came to visit him every two days.


    This drunk, while drunk on the door to sprinkle, and even want to tarnish cannon fodder.


    Jiang Shi was not polite at that time. He directly kicked an important part of the drunkard''s lower body, and the drunkard curled up on the ground in pain.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Shi raised his hand to wipe his chin, a trace of indifference appeared all over his body, and disgust appeared on his face.


    This scene, deeply hurt the drunk''s heart, the drunk heart emerged a touch of anger, suddenly emerged a force, he rubbed a jump up.


    He wanted to grab the stick in his hand when he crossed the river. He grasped the stick tightly and grasped it from the entangled hands of two people to his own hands with the skillful strength of his wrist.


    He specially picked the most painful place to fight, and the drunkard screamed with pain after two times. A trace of anger appeared in the drunkard''s eyes, and his mouth roared. He rushed up with a bang and tried to hit it with his head.


    Jiang Shi was trapped in a corner. The space around him was relatively small. He couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the drunk at the corner of his mouth. At that time, there was blood in the corner of his mouth.


    A trace of ruthlessness appeared in Jiang Shi''s eyes. He took a stick and said hello to the drunk directly. After a few times, the drunk fell to the ground. He was too painful to move. There was a trace of fear in his eyes.


    Looking at the river, he raised the stick again. The drunk yelled and fainted as soon as he turned his eyes.


    Jiang Shimo is silent.


    He hasn''t thought about it yet.


    He stood in the same place for two breaths, threw the stick on the ground, found a coat in the bedroom and took the mobile phone.


    Out of the door, Jiang regret.


    Why don''t you throw that man out?


    Where can I go if I come out now?


    He wandered aimlessly on the street, walked two blocks, squatted directly on the side of the road, took out his mobile phone to play for a minute, and then untied the lock.


    The pages inside are very clean, even there are only one or two contacts.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The mobile phone in my hand suddenly rings, with an unknown number on it.


    After the phone number hung up, he called again. Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows, slid his fingers and pressed the connect button.


    "Oh, I finally answered the phone!"


    A woman''s voice came from that end. Jiang Shi pursed her mouth. "What''s the matter?"


    The woman at that end was excited, "I''ll tell you, it''s absolutely big news!! I know the baby''s route


    what?


    Jiang Shi''s brain didn''t react, baby? Route?


    The woman at that end said to herself, "don''t say that my sister doesn''t take care of you! Go to the airport at one o''clock today, maybe you can see him!! Usually, my sister wants to charge for this news. I''ll give it to you free of charge! "

 Chapter 653

    The phone hung up with a bang. Before Jiang Shi could react, he looked down at his mobile phone.


    Listen to this meaning, the baby seems to be a big man, and it''s hard to know the route.


    He opened the data and began to surf the Internet. Baidu, who is the baby.


    There are a lot of hot searches about babies, and the most popular one is last night''s tour.


    Jiang picked eyebrows, he directly chose a video point to go in. The man inside has a very good-looking face, with a trace of nobility between every move.


    In the concert, he played violin and piano, and prepared mysterious gifts for fans.


    Jiang Shi''s fingers glided and another video was opened. In the video, the man''s whole body was a little stiff, and his eyes were a little uncomfortable.


    But his face is still self-determined, the music sounded, the man twisted with his partner, heard the voice below, he pulled his collar, revealing the delicate clavicle.


    But the arc is very small, just a little bit.


    wait!!!


    Why does Jiang Shi feel so familiar?!


    Isn''t that what he did at the concert last night?!!


    What''s going on?


    System: "Ding! Congratulations on the host trigger! Strategy: Fu hengxiu, please explore the remaining tasks by yourself


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The system is a pit.


    Jiang Shi naturally ignored the sound and turned it down again.


    Men are really good at singing and dancing, and they look very worried. At the bottom of every video, there are people who want to see the baby''s abdominal muscles and the baby''s clavicle.


    See here, when the river frowned, a trace of unhappiness appeared in my heart, this feeling to inexplicable.


    He took a look at the time, and it was almost one o''clock. Let''s go to the airport.


    When he went out, he took a coat with 200 yuan in it. He stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    In order to make the master faster, he gave the master 200 yuan directly.


    Master a foot accelerator Bang to the end, but 15 minutes to the city''s largest airport.


    Jiang Shi has a look, there are already waiting fans outside the airport, holding a lamp in his hand.


    He found a place behind, drooping his eyes and not talking, but he had been paying attention to a group of girls outside.


    As long as Fu hengxiu appears, you can definitely find someone with that group of girls.


    After waiting for ten minutes, a girl quietly raised her eyes and kept looking at him.


    Jiang Shi raised his eyes, and the girl''s line of sight, the girl showed a sweet smile, Jiang Shi slightly nodded, it is a response.


    The girl seemed to get some kind of signal, dawdling to his side, "you also come to see the baby?"


    Jiang did not react, and in the heart make complaints about what an artist is called baby.


    Watching the dance in his video, playing the violin and piano is not good.


    There was no response to the name Jiang. The girl turned her eyes and got closer, "husband?"


    Jiang Shi quickly stepped back, "don''t talk nonsense."


    The girl showed a faint smile, the eyes with light, "I know, I know, hehe."


    The charm of the baby is really great.


    The girl took out a book from her arms and said, "this is for you."


    Jiang Shi shook his head. He always thought the girl''s eyes were strange.


    The girl said, "don''t feel embarrassed. I just want to ask, do you have a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 654

    Jiang Shi


    Asking about other people''s privacy in public?


    He nodded. "There''s a boyfriend."


    "Ah!" The girl screamed, quickly covered her mouth, and then looked around, with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    "I''m the one who makes such a fuss."


    The girl''s heart surging, she was originally powder Fu Heng Xiu''s colleague CP, gradually fell in love with Fu Heng Xiu.


    But still can''t change her essence, she is the soul of a burning rotten girl.


    I didn''t expect to meet a handsome guy with a boyfriend.


    Her eyes were bright, and she wanted to ask again when she pulled the river.


    "You must be a good match?"


    well matched?


    Jiang Shi thought about it. It seems that every man in the world is very handsome. He has a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. "Well, it''s a good match."


    The girl almost screamed as if she had found some treasure.


    Jiang Shi some can''t stand so enthusiastic line of sight, in addition to his husband''s, he lightly pointed to, "you said the baby is him?"


    The girl looked back and saw a figure coming from a distance. She covered her heart and screamed.


    The whole face flushed, quickly looking back at the river, said, "I don''t tell you, next time talk."


    The girl ran fast.


    Today''s she is too lucky, met her idol, also met a top-notch handsome guy.


    She was so happy that she couldn''t sleep at night. She was so excited that she really wanted to see the best looking boy''s boyfriend. What did he look like?


    Will let the best handsome man think of him, the whole body is shining!!


    The girl in the crowd in a hurry to look back, there is no handsome figure behind, she was sad for a second in front of the people attracted attention.


    System: "host, why don''t you go up?"


    Jiang Shi stood in a corner and looked at Fu hengxiu in the crowd. He withdrew his eyes. "I just came to have a look today."


    How about him?


    What''s the strategy?


    The place where he lives should be an ordinary environment, and Fu hengxiu is a popular star.


    There are so many different places around him. What''s his strategy?


    Suddenly, Jiang Shi had a headache.


    Fu hengxiu is the man.


    Looking at Fu hengxiu surrounded by a group of women, his heart suddenly bubbled, some sour.


    "Do you want the baby''s signature?" Not far away, an uncle was waving a piece of paper with three big characters on it.


    Surrounded by two small mushroom cool, just did not squeeze in, did not want to Fu hengxiu signature.


    "Are you Fu hengxiu?" Jiang Shi couldn''t help saying.


    Uncle''s face immediately changed, "why not? He just signed it himself! Oh, will you buy it or not? Don''t buy, don''t talk. "


    Uncle turned to the two mushrooms and said, "buy it now for 500!"


    Jiang Shi smoked the corner of his mouth. Is this signature photo so valuable?


    He thought of the 200 yuan he had left and took a taxi to the airport to see him.


    Why don''t he ask for a signature photo and sell it for 100 yuan?


    How about making do with this evening first?


    The man is still at home, so it''s a problem to go back.


    Jiang Shi looked down and found a book in his arms, which was just given by the girl.


    OK, that''s it.


    Jiang Shi''s books went up, but there were too many people for him to squeeze in.


    He took a deep breath and stood on tiptoe. "Baby, can you sign for me?"

 Chapter 655

    His voice was clear and pleasant, but with a little effort, people around him heard it.


    For a moment, everyone was quiet.


    Fu hengxiu has few male fans, probably because he is so popular with girls.


    Most of the female fans go into the pit because of his beauty, and finally they can''t get out because of his character, so they completely circle the fans.


    For a moment, those fans were quiet, turned to look for the owner of the sound.


    When they saw the river, their eyes brightened, and an irrepressible smile rose from the corners of their mouths.


    Shit, is this a new star? So handsome!


    In the crowd, came a girl''s voice, "look, look!"


    It''s the girl who gave the book just now, shaking the arm of the person beside crazily, "that''s the handsome guy!"


    Jiang Shi blinked, a little confused. He pulled his skirt with his hand and blocked half of his face.


    Looking at the empty road in front of him, he walked two steps to Fu hengxiu and handed the book to him. "Baby, can you sign for me?"


    "Of course." Fu hengxiu''s voice was deep and pleasant, with a trace of magnetism. He was wearing a mask and a sun hat with only dark eyes.


    Eyes inside with a little smile, white fingers holding pen, opened the book, is ready to sign.


    Jiang Shi looked down and stared at his hands. Like those in the concert, there was a small red mole on his tail finger.


    He looked up at Fu hengxiu again, wearing his hat tightly. Under his black hair, his forehead should be blue.


    It''s just what''s going on?


    Will he run into Fu hengxiu''s body? Is it a body swap? Soul exchange?


    Fu Heng Xiu lowered his head, feeling that the fans'' eyes were a little keen, with a trace of inspection, there was no so-called worship.


    The corner of the mouth covered with a hint of irony, which may be arranged by a competitor.


    He raised his eyes, looked at the man in front of him, closed the book and didn''t sign. "Sorry, I can''t sign on blank paper."


    This is just in case, others use the signature on the blank paper to do something illegal.


    After all, even a stage name needs to bear legal responsibility.


    Jiang Shi took back the book and looked down with a trace of disappointment. It seems that he needs to think of other ways this evening.


    In the crowd, the girl bit her lip and rushed out, "can you... Please sign this?"


    The tone is full of care, holding two photos, the person above with a gentle smile, a long white hand lifted clothes, revealing six abdominal muscles.


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked and looked at the picture. He was a little confused. Why didn''t he remember taking the picture?


    The girl was looked up at by the idol, her face turned red and stammered, "I... Like you very much! Like... For a long time... "


    Fu Heng Xiu nodded, "OK, thank you for your love, I will continue to work hard."


    After signing the name, he handed the photo to the girl. The girl nodded quickly and said thank you. She turned around and put another picture in the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand.


    Jiang Shi looked at the girl, who winked at him playfully.


    After the girl got out of the way, there was no one in front of him. Fu hengxiu looked at him. He looked at Fu hengxiu.


    Finally, holding the photo, he said dryly, "I like you too for a long time, can you sign for me?"

 Chapter 656

    Fu hengxiu looked at him and was silent for two seconds. He took the picture in Jiang Shi''s hand.


    "Thank you." Looking at Fu hengxiu signing for him, I suddenly felt like I wanted to sell autographed photos and get rich.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him, with a curved corner of his mouth.


    Now he is still strange to Fu hengxiu, so I''d better leave a good impression first.


    Unfortunately, what he didn''t know was that he had already left a deep impression on Fu hengxiu''s heart, the black powder invited by his opponent.


    After handing the photo to Jiang Shi, Fu hengxiu looked up at the people around him and bent over: "thank you. Go back and pay attention to safety. I have to catch a plane."


    "Ah!! Baby, be safe


    "Husband!! I love you


    Around the fans eager to say goodbye to him, in front of the automatic way out.


    Fu hengxiu had just taken two steps when he heard a voice coming from behind him!! Give me your signature


    Jiang Shi looked up and saw that it was the uncle who was selling autographed photos in front of him. The uncle came running over and said, "wait, my daughter has liked you for a long time. Can you sign for me? My daughter is in hospital... "


    Around the bodyguard stopped, "I''m sorry, sir, we''re in a hurry to catch the plane."


    Fu Heng Xiu frowned and stretched out to his uncle, "I''ll sign."


    Uncle beamed and handed over the photo. Fu hengxiu finished signing twice. After thinking about it, he wrote a sentence: recover as soon as possible.


    He handed back the photo and said, "I hope your daughter can recover soon.".


    Uncle quickly took the photos, and took out a few photos from his arms, "sign these photos too!! They all like it best


    Uncle a Leng, realized that he said something wrong, quickly changed his tongue, "I have two daughters, are in hospital, they all like you very much, please sign two more!"


    When Jiang''s mouth started to sneer, he walked two steps closer and looked at the photo in uncle''s hand, "500 yuan, do you want to sell it?"


    Uncle just wanted to agree, but suddenly responded, "what are you talking about?! This autograph is for my daughter! "


    "Poof." Jiang Shi laughs and shakes his mobile phone. "I just saw you sell it to two girls for 500 yuan. It''s a malicious business. I took photos and prepared to report it to the police. After all, there is a report fee of 200 yuan."


    "What are you talking about?" Uncle once angry red face, stem neck roar way.


    One autograph is 500 yuan, two are 1000 yuan. This boy is obviously breaking his fortune!


    Jiang Shi pointed to the girl in the crowd, "she was there, too. I saw you."


    He shook his cell phone again. "I took a picture. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Bah!" Uncle a face of resentment, holding those photos, swearing away, "no signature, no signature! It''s as rare as anyone. "


    "God, this man is so shameless!"


    "I''ll go, I must expose this person on the Internet!"


    "Yes!! Be sure to keep Baofen away from this mercenary villain


    In the crowd, Jiang Shi noticed that a line of sight fell on him. He raised his eyes to Fu Heng and gave him a smile.


    There was a lot of noise in the crowd. He felt that Fu hengxiu seemed to have said something, but he couldn''t hear it.


    He waved and said with a smile, "goodbye."


    He saw Fu Heng Xiu stunned for a moment, turned and left.

 Chapter 657

    Fu hengxiu left, and the crowd soon dispersed.


    There are a few people to chat up, want to contact Jiang Shi, Jiang Shi declined.


    However, he left the girl''s contact information. The girl''s name is mu Luoluo, a college student.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Mu Luoluo shook his head, very lovely.


    After they parted, Jiang Shi stood outside the airport, looking at his autographed photo and sighed.


    He suddenly didn''t want to sell again.


    "Ding Ding..."


    The phone rings. It''s the same phone this morning. As soon as it''s connected, the voice from the other end of the phone comes out.


    "Fu hengxiu!! He''s in trouble! "


    "What?" Jiang Shi was a little surprised. "What''s the trouble with him?"


    "According to the grapevine, his opponent bought some black powder and planned to make trouble at the airport."


    As soon as he heard this, he thought of the uncle who wanted to sign the photo. He was relieved.


    The other end of the phone continued, "those people are well equipped. It seems that they still have the laser pen."


    "What?" Jiang Shi''s face is a bit out of shape.


    "When a laser pen shines on a person''s eyes, it can cause eye damage, and even blind the whole eye."


    Jiang Shi interrupted the man, "are they at the airport?"


    "Yes."


    Jiang Shi hung up the phone in a hurry, turned around and went into the airport. There was no sign of Fu hengxiu in the whole hall.


    There was a trace of anxiety in his heart, constantly shuttling through the crowd.


    As time went by, he still didn''t find him. A cold sweat appeared on Jiang Shi''s forehead, and a trace of anxiety appeared in his eyes.


    He stood in the hall, watching the people coming and going, and he forced his heart to calm down.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes and looked around, he suddenly saw a girl giggling at a picture.


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he quickly walked over and stopped the girl, "did you see Fu hengxiu?"


    The girl looked at him warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I''m also a fan of him. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time, but I haven''t seen him." He took two breaths when he came to the river.


    The girl looked at him, looked at the cold sweat on his forehead, and sympathized with him for two seconds. "Then you''re really pathetic. You didn''t see him. I just met him in the bathroom. I don''t know if he''s still here."


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Shi hurriedly walked towards the bathroom. When he was more than ten meters away, he saw a stealthy man go in.


    There was a touch of anxiety in his heart. He stepped up and ran straight in the past.


    As soon as he went in, the furtive man surrounded Fu hengxiu.


    Looking at the sudden rush in of the river, everyone was stunned, and a trace of fear appeared on the furtive face.


    But after thinking of the reward, he boldly roared, "what do you want to see? I''ll dig your eyes down."


    Jiang Shi raised his hand. "I just wash my hands."


    Fu hengxiu looked at him. After a while, he took back his eyes and looked at the man in front of him. "Don''t pretend. Are you two in a group? What do you want to do? "


    His plane has already taken off. He didn''t make it and had to sign the next flight. The next flight is just an hour later, so he is waiting at the airport.


    "Oh, what do I want to do?" That person a face of wretched, "you this kind of woman Xi Xi of man, still can be an idol?"? It''s disgusting to watch it! "

 Chapter 658

    Fu hengxiu is indifferent. He has heard worse words than this. What are these.


    Wait for that person to scold enough, just say, "get out of the way."


    The man was so angry that a pen popped out of his arms. He bent down to press the switch.


    Jiang Shi, with a cold face behind him, directly bent his arm, jumped up and knocked on the man''s neck,


    "Ah The man felt a dull pain in his neck. When he looked back and saw it was Jiang, he found a trace of ruthlessness on his face.


    He pressed the switch of the laser pen and aimed at Jiang Shi''s eyes, "let you mind your own business! go to hell! Ha ha ha! "


    Jiang Shi saw a stabbing pain in his eyes. He quickly closed his eyes, and the man in front of him burst out laughing.


    Fu Heng Xiu sipped his mouth. Aren''t these two people getting together?


    He quickly kicked the man in the footwell and directly kicked him to the ground.


    In front of Jiang Shi, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Shi conditionally grasped Fu hengxiu''s arm. He slowly opened his eyes, but found a large area of black in front of his eyes.


    He pursed his mouth and said nothing.


    Eased for a while, his eyes can see the figure slightly, "be careful of the thing in that person''s hand."


    Fu Heng Xiu nodded.


    The man fell to the ground, the laser pen in his hand fell to the ground, and the battery fell out.


    That person is struggling to install the battery, Fu hengxiu directly kicks his battery aside.


    He took out his mobile phone, called his agent, explained the situation, and then looked at Jiang Shi.


    However, the distance between a person, "are you really OK?"


    Jiang Shi''s face with a faint smile, "I''m ok."


    He blinked, but there was still a shadow in front of him.


    But in this case, he can''t say.


    Because Fu hengxiu misunderstood that he was with that man before. If Fu hengxiu thought it was a bitter trick, he would never get close to Fu hengxiu.


    So he didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to do it. He would approach Fu hengxiu in his own way.


    After hearing that he was ok, Fu hengxiu immediately stepped back and took back his hand.


    For a moment, no one spoke, only the man on the ground made a wheezing voice.


    He looked up at the two men with anger in his heart.


    He is keyboard man originally, can''t see others better than him, this time he is poor, almost starved to death.


    Someone promised him to make a little star and give him a million when it''s done. And it''s not a dangerous thing. Even if the laser pen blinds the eyes, it''s just a period of time.


    So his heart beat, but now he lay on the cold ground, his brain seemed to be congested.


    Anger all over the body, he rubbed to stand up, took out a knife from his arms.


    "Be careful!" When he came to the river, he only saw a vague figure, and the thing he was holding flashed a little cold.


    He quickly blocked in front of Fu hengxiu.


    "Bang."


    Two people fall, Fu hengxiu is pressed, head knock on the ground, his eyes instantly open big, inside emerge a trace of unbelievable.


    Jiang Shi looked at him, but he couldn''t see his face clearly because his eyes were dark.


    "I''m afraid."


    There was a voice in the air behind him. The man''s eyes were red and his mouth cried, "kill you! Kill you!! Damn you all! Why are you human? Those who are popular, those who are spicy, take my money! "

 Chapter 659

    Just then someone opened the door, saw the chaotic scene inside, and immediately screamed, "ah, ah, ah!!! Someone''s killed! "


    This scream, as if to stimulate that person, he became more crazy, "kill? I''m going to kill you


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and dragged Fu hengxiu to one side to sit up. Then he saw the man''s knives approaching.


    There are many people at the door, "put down the knife, don''t do stupid things..."


    Jiangshi helplessly hooked the corner of his mouth, saying these words will only stimulate the person more.


    The man shook his hand. "Shut up! What am I doing? It''s not your turn! Close the door for me, hurry up! "


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth, looked at the person whose emotion suddenly became very excited in front of him, and stepped back.


    The man in front of him pulled out a strange smile, "what are you going to retreat from? Are you afraid? Scared? "


    Then the man shook the knife in his hand and walked forward two steps.


    Jiang Shi lowered his eyes, and Yu Guang looked around at the environment. He thought quickly in his mind. What should we do now?


    Just as he stepped forward and wanted to entangle with the man, he put his hand on his shoulder and heard a light voice, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Shi turned back, and behind him stood Fu hengxiu smiling. Although he was still wearing a mask, his eyes were like crescent moon.


    "Hey, did you hear me?" The man in front of him was a little angry and walked forward with a knife in his hand.


    Fu Heng Xiu tilted his head, "did you meet the robbery?"


    "It''s not a robbery." Jiang Shi feels that there is something wrong with this person, the look is wrong, or the tone!


    He has been there all the time and should know what this is, and now ask him what it is.


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong.


    Fu hengxiu starts to smile at the corner of his mouth. He blinks, takes out his mobile phone, turns on the video recording function and gives it to Jiang Shi.


    He winked his left eye playfully, "help me record a video."


    Before Jiang Shi could react, he felt his shoulder sank. He only saw Fu hengxiu fly directly with the strength of his shoulder and kick the man''s wrist with his toes.


    "Ah, ah, ah!" The man let out a scream, his knife clattered to the ground.


    Fu hengxiu rotated 360 degrees in the air and landed on the ground, like a dancing butterfly.


    He turned back and shook his head to the camera of his mobile phone. "Oh, I didn''t play well."


    Fu hengxiu came over, took back his mobile phone, click save, he turned back to the river and said, "thank you."


    Jiang Shi frowned and looked at the man in front of him. Is it hard to see that the man in front of him is someone else who has come in?


    Fu hengxiu waved his hand smartly and wanted to leave. Suddenly he was caught by Jiang Shi''s arm. He looked back at him.


    That pair of eyes although still smile, but the fundus with cold, and a deep dislike.


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak. He was staring at the man in front of him, with severe and careful eyes.


    "System, this person is not Fu hengxiu?"


    The system didn''t speak.


    A touch of irritability appeared in his heart. He held Fu hengxiu tightly. His slender brow wrinkled and he looked up to Fu hengxiu.


    It seems that''s the only way to make sure.

 Chapter 660

    Without saying a word, he directly pulled Fu hengxiu into a partition. He pressed Fu hengxiu on the toilet and looked down at him.


    Fu hengxiu was a little stunned, then he picked his eyebrows, and a trace of interest appeared in his eyes. "Baby is so scared, what do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shi was slightly close, and his eyes were fixed on the man in front of him. His face behind the mask sneered, but his tone was afraid?


    It''s not like one person at all. It''s like another person.


    "There''s something you need to confirm."


    "Oh? How can the baby help you? You won''t hurt the baby, will you? " Fu hengxiu said with a smile.


    Jiang Shi lowered his head to get closer.


    Fu Heng Xiu frowned, instinctively felt that there was a feeling of disgust after others approached.


    Jiang Shi saw all this in his eyes. He took advantage of Fu hengxiu''s lack of reaction and bit him on the neck.


    The familiar feeling spreads all over the body in an instant, and the crisp feeling spreads from the heart to the whole body, as if it were a soft feather.


    Whoa, this is him.


    Jiang Shi loosened his mouth, and now he can confirm that Fu hengxiu, who claims to be a baby, is the man in front of him.


    Fu Heng Xiu was stunned for a moment. He put away the disguise on his face and looked at the person in front of him with dark eyes.


    Looking at Jiang Shi, he turned to open the door and wanted to come out. He suddenly stood up and put his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder? Do you want to run after touching the baby


    Suddenly, there was a cool feeling on his back. There was a cold hand on his neck, rubbing his skin.


    He looked back and saw Fu hengxiu take off his mask and hat.


    Looking at him with a smile, a creepy feeling.


    Fu Heng Xiu touched his neck, "you have nothing to explain, eh?"


    "I..." Jiang Shi wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Fu hengxiu had a trace of distress on his face. "Since you don''t want to explain, don''t explain, but..."


    Tone up, as if in the heart of a circle, hook people very.


    He pushed Jiang Shi against the cold compartment, raised his chin, and looked at him with eyes.


    After watching it for more than ten seconds, I finally vomited out a sentence, "in line with my aesthetic."


    Fu hengxiu bowed his head, firmly sealed Jiang Shi''s mouth, and his hand was severely imprisoned.


    It seems that Jiang Shi will resist. Fu hengxiu uses his legs to separate Jiang Shi''s legs, leaving him with no support.


    After a long time, the two talents separated.


    There was a silver thread hanging in the middle. Fu hengxiu laughed. His eyes narrowed slightly, as if they were Fox''s eyes, with cunning in them.


    He wiped Jiang''s lips, lowered his head in his ear and said softly, "I''m very satisfied with you. What do you think of the baby?"


    Jiang Shi took a breath and didn''t speak.


    Fu Heng Xiu waited for a while, frowned, "it''s really a bad baby, we should punish it well."


    "Fu hengxiu?" There''s the voice of the agent outside.


    Fu Heng Xiu''s eyes showed a trace of impatience, and his voice said lazily, "wait."


    When he looked down at the river again, "how do you say to punish?"


    "Let go." He''s locked up and can''t move.


    Fu hengxiu looked at him with a smile and increased his strength. "Then... I''ll be your boyfriend?"


    "You..."


    Before Jiang Shi finished his words, he saw the man in front of him squint his eyes and stick a threat to his ear and say, "do you dare to refuse? Believe it or not, I will deal with you now?"

 Chapter 661

    The person in front of him had a low breath, with a sense of depression. The eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of the mouth rose, but with a bright smile.


    Clearly the surface of a simple face, but inadvertently reveals a trace of danger.


    Jiang Shi''s neck was held by a cold hand, and the cold touch made him feel a chill. To give him a sense of being watched by a poisonous snake, he looked up at Fu hengxiu, his eyes with thinking, "this is love at first sight?"


    Fu hengxiu nodded with a smile, "of course, baby, I''m very satisfied with you."


    He drew closer, his nose twitching slightly, as if it were an animal.


    When he looked at the skin in front of him, a feeling of longing suddenly appeared in his heart, which made his eyes become deep.


    This feeling to the inexplicable, suddenly came out before, the whole body of blood slightly boiling, roaring let him rush up.


    He''s possessive of someone he just met?


    Fu hengxiu laughed. He stepped forward and put the man against the cold wall. "I only give you three seconds to think about it. Oh, three... Two... One! It''s time


    Jiang Shi looks at the person in front of him, but he doesn''t speak.


    He felt that the man in front of him was very strange, with a strong possessiveness in his eyes, as if the abyss was staring at him.


    He nodded gently, "OK."


    Anyway, this man is him. No matter what he looks like, he can''t let go of this man.


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked his eyes. There was a trace of doubt on his face and asked: "what did you say? I can''t hear you


    He put his ear to Jiang Shi''s mouth, and the warm breath sprayed out, which made him feel a little itchy.


    Fu hengxiu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. "What did you just say?"


    His hand came forward slightly and held it on the handle. His fingers twisted slightly and the door opened a tiny gap.


    "I can communicate. My name is Jiang Shi."


    "Well, my name is Fu hengxiu, but... I prefer you to call me baby." Fu Heng Xiu winked playfully and looked down at him. The atmosphere between the two people became ambiguous.


    "Fu hengxiu?" The voice of the agent''s urging sounded again. He looked at a large number of fans outside with a headache, "don''t panic, baby is OK! We will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly! Please pay attention to our official information. "


    "At the same time, please delete the message in the mobile phone, don''t spread it out and cause unnecessary confusion, thank you for your cooperation!"


    Agent eyes with helpless, a wave is not flat, a wave again, the doctor has not seen, the result in the airport toilet met black powder, almost died.


    Fu hengxiu''s life is full of evil.


    He approached the compartment where they were, knocked on the door and said in a low voice, "Fu hengxiu? Come out and explain a few words to comfort the fans. "


    Fu hengxiu had a trace of irritability in his eyes, but he flashed by quickly.


    Every time he comes out, the agent looks like a thief. He goes wherever he goes. He is not allowed to do this or that.


    He suddenly looked at the person in front of him and an idea came to his mind. The agent is in charge of the heaven and the earth, but also restrain him?


    He''s going to give his agent a headache and can''t take care of him any more. Fu hengxiu had a smile in his eyes. He turned to the agent outside and said, "you can''t open the door."


    There were two footsteps outside and the agent walked away.

 Chapter 662

    Fu Heng Xiu looked down at Jiang and winked at him, "do you want to take risks with the baby?"


    Jiang Shi was attracted attention, but before he could react, the door behind him was opened. He had no support all over, and he fell back.


    He reflexively reaches out his hand and grabs the person in front of him, but clearly sees the bad smile in Fu hengxiu''s eyes.


    He did it on purpose.


    "Bang."


    He fell to the ground, and then Fu hengxiu also fell to him.


    Coincidentally, his head tilted and touched Jiang Shi''s lips.


    This scene fell into everyone''s eyes.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were full of surprise. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at Fu hengxiu. Fu hengxiu''s eyes were full of cunning.


    He did it on purpose.


    Jiang Shi didn''t know what he wanted to do. Before he could react, he heard a few screams in his ear, "ah, ah, ah!!! what?! Baby kisses a man


    "Ah, no!? Let go of me! I''m going in! "


    "What''s wrong with kissing a man? As long as the baby likes it, we will be happy! "


    There were many corrupt women in the crowd. In an instant, they quarreled over this issue, and their faces were red.


    The fans of my family began to fight against each other.


    Fu hengxiu watched with relish and pulled Jiang Shi up. Leaning on his shoulder, he was almost holding a handful of popcorn in his hand.


    Jiang Shi blinked, knowing that in order to maintain his popularity, he was afraid to make fans unhappy, and then took off the powder.


    He took two steps to the side and wanted to distance himself, but Fu Heng pulled him back.


    Fu hengxiu looked at him dangerously, "what''s the matter? Does the baby stink? Why are you so far away from me? "


    Jiang Shi blinked and pointed to the fans, "no, they seem to misunderstand... It''s too noisy."


    He just remembered that he seemed to have promised Fu hengxiu to be together.


    Fu hengxiu''s slender eyebrows wrinkled, his face with a pure smile, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly, very simple.


    When he took Jiang''s hand, he was so strong that he could not refuse.


    "Well, don''t quarrel." His voice was so loud that everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Fu Heng Xiu raised the corner of his mouth and said softly, "OK, don''t make any noise."


    "Hum!" Both sides just because Fu hengxiu temporarily truce, "you say! Is that a misunderstanding, or do you like men? "


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with guys? Did they break the law? Did you do anything hurtful? Have you eaten your rice? You''re the only one who''s chirping


    Both sides are starting to choke again.


    When Fu hengxiu heard that sentence, his narrow eyes aroused a trace of danger. Although he had a smile on his face, it was clear that he was not happy.


    "I just like men."


    In a word, the whole scene is quiet in an instant.


    Quiet but two seconds, there is a girl jumped up, eyes filled with unbelievable, that face was directly red, "you say? I beg your pardon? I tell you!? I''m going to take off the powder!! What a disappointment


    Fu hengxiu looked at the man with a deeper smile on his face and said word by word, "I, Xi, Huan, men, people, Guan, you, fart, things."


    He pulled Jiang Shi into his arms, lifted his chin with his white fingers, and kissed him directly.


    Like a dragonfly skimming water, he left with a touch and slightly side his body. "Anyway, I have many fans and I don''t care about you."

 Chapter 663

    One side of the agent looked silly, and so on reaction, the scene has been out of control.


    He widened his eyes, rushed over and slammed the door.


    The noisy voice was cut off immediately. He was cold all over. He turned and looked at Fu hengxiu rigidly, "baby?"


    Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at this annoying agent, "huh?"


    Bad, Fu hengxiu''s second personality ran out again, this is the master who is not afraid of everything.


    Do whatever you want.


    Even Fu hengxiu''s stage name is taken by her at will, and those fans must be his baby powder.


    "Come here for a second." The agent pulled Fu hengxiu aside.


    "Do you know the consequences? All Fu hengxiu''s efforts may be in vain. " Agent is really distressed Fu Heng Xiu, morning and night, in order to go out to eat how much bitter ah.


    It''s not easy to make a debut, but it''s the most humble one in the team.


    To this end, he worked hard to learn singing, dancing, violin, piano, finally emitting a bright light.


    But there''s always someone running out to make trouble.


    Fu Heng Xiu raised his eyelids, "is it difficult for me not to fall in love all my life?"


    "He can do it, I can''t do it," he said


    Looking back at Jiang, "what''s more, this man is very right for my appetite."


    When he touched the river with his white fingers, his eyes were smiling, just like appreciating an object.


    When Jiang sipped his mouth, he could guess some, but it was not suitable to announce love.


    "Hiss." When the agent looked down the river, his eyes brightened, but at last he shook his head regretfully.


    In his eyes, this person''s appearance is very suitable to be an idol, and he is sure to attract a wave of fans.


    It''s just a pity.


    He turned his head and looked at Fu hengxiu, "to be honest, where did this man come from?"


    Fu Heng Xiu smiles and touches the corner of his mouth with his hand. His eyes turn to his agent and he hooks his fingers.


    The agent sighed, took a cigarette out of his arms and handed it to him.


    Fu Heng Xiu''s smile deepened two points, "where''s the fire?"


    When the agent looked back at Jiang, "you''d better be careful. This is a public place. If someone sees it, do you know what the consequences are?"


    "Come on." Fu Heng Xiu frowned, the agent grinned, this is what he didn''t like the most.


    He likes to smoke, but he is always in charge of it.


    At ordinary times, Fu hengxiu''s personality is not enough. He has no choice. When it''s his turn to come out, he won''t still suppress himself.


    But the agent lit his cigarette.


    Fu Heng Xiu took a puff and gently spat out a puff of cigarette ring, "who knows? I''m going to meet you in the toilet. I''ll see you at a glance. "


    Agent:


    Is the story so bloody?


    When he went to the river, Fu hengxiu laughed and walked over, "where is the baby going tonight?"


    Jiang Shi picks his eyebrows. How does he feel that he has been whored.


    As soon as the agent regained his mind, he heard this sentence, and his heart trembled. If he was still allowed to do whatever he wanted, he would not be able to make any trouble!


    He approached quietly, trying to push Fu hengxiu to the ground. As long as his head was impacted externally, his personality would switch.


    Fu Heng Xiu funny turn around, looking at furtive close agent, pick pick eyebrows, "want him out?"

 Chapter 664

    Looking at the manager''s shriveled expression, Fu hengxiu finally had a real smile on his face. "You can wait slowly. When the baby is in a good mood, he will come out naturally."


    He looked down at the people behind him, pinched Jiang Shi''s wrist, opened the door and rushed out.


    By the time everyone didn''t respond, they were out of the crowd.


    "Ah! There he is! Come on


    There are also several reporters who come to take photos with their mobile phones and cameras. This is a hot topic in the headlines.


    Tomorrow''s heat, click don''t worry.


    "It''s really exciting, but the baby likes it very much." Fu hengxiu''s mouth raised a pure smile, and he pulled Jiang Shi all the way out.


    He is not a master, so he will be suppressed. At ordinary times, Fu hengxiu is very careful not to let his head suffer external impact.


    So he rarely comes out.


    However, as soon as he came out, he left a lot of mess, so fu hengxiu hated him so much that he wanted to destroy him all the time.


    Two people don''t know how long they have been running, they have been shuttling for several streets, and the people behind them have been far away.


    In the shade of a corner, Fu Heng Xiu released his hand and looked at the breathless river. There was a trace of humor in his eyes.


    "Exciting?"


    Jiang Shi leaned against the wall and gasped, "exciting? I''m so tired. "


    Fu Heng Xiu looked up and down for a while, and nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t let you tired at that time."


    His eyes with crushed light, inside with a beautiful look, the corner of the mouth smile evoke radiance.


    Jiang Shi stepped back two steps without moving his face. I don''t know why, he felt that his back was hairy.


    Fu hengxiu raised his eyebrows and supported his head with one hand. "What''s the matter? Am I terrible? "


    He slightly close, the other hand out of his pants pocket to find out his mobile phone, looking at the river without squint, but with the memory of the fingers quickly lit.


    "The baby is very lovely ~"


    Fu hengxiu''s eager breath sprayed on his neck. Jiang Shi raised his head and breathed.


    See this scene, Fu Heng Xiu hook the corner of the mouth, open the recording of the mobile phone, close some.


    He clearly recorded the gasping voice of Jiang Shi. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and he lowered his head close to him.


    Taking advantage of his inattention, he bit directly on Jiang Shi''s neck.


    "Ah." Jiang shicuo can''t prevent the issue of a stuffy hum, easily recorded into the mobile phone.


    Fu hengxiu laughed, as if he were a child who succeeded in a prank, with a smile at the end of his eyes.


    He deliberately grinds his teeth. Jiang Shi trembles, "take it easy."


    "Ha ha." Deep laughter rang out, Fu hengxiu released him, raised his hand and touched his neck, "remember, my name is baby."


    Jiang Shi squinted at him and nodded, "I know."


    "Let''s hear it." Fu Heng Xiu blinked and looked at him with a ray of light in his eyes.


    "Baby." It''s time to cry.


    Fu Heng Xiu bowed his head and gave him a kiss on the face. "This is a reward."


    Jiang Shi touched his face, and he suddenly felt that his face was a little hot.


    "Let''s go." Fu hengxiu took Jiang Shi to have a meal. A very casual place is a barbecue stand on the side of the road.


    However, he was disgusted and thought it was not delicious, so he took another place to eat when he pulled the river.

 Chapter 665

    After dinner, Fu hengxiu wants to go to the amusement park again. However, because of the power failure, neither the ferris wheel nor the carousel has been opened.


    Fu hengxiu had a trace of disappointment in his eyes, but he quickly turned his head, "go! Baby wants to play haunted house. "


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes and held Fu hengxiu, who wanted to play all the time


    "What?" Fu hengxiu was a little surprised.


    Jiang Shi was staring at him all the time, and suddenly blushed. Today, he went out with 200 yuan, and now he has only one autographed photo in his pocket.


    "Hiss." Fu Heng Xiu hissed, with a trace of disgust in his eyes, "how can you do like this? You''re going to have a baby in the future! The baby wants to eat delicious food and wear beautiful clothes. You are too poor. "


    Jiang Shi


    Is he being rejected?


    But he can''t help it!


    He has no memory of this cannon fodder. He only knows where the house he came out of today is, and he doesn''t know the rest.


    "Then we''ll play later." Jiang Shi thought about it and said.


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked his eyes. His face was obviously unhappy. He half closed his eyes and looked at him with a trace of depth in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and touched the autograph in his pocket. The autograph just bid up the price.


    Now he''s looking for someone to sell Fu hengxiu''s autographed photos. It''s strange to sell them. Will anyone buy them back with hundreds of dollars?


    He looked at himself. There was nothing valuable all over him, only a watch on his wrist.


    Is it still popular to mortgage goods?


    Jiang Shi covers his face. Unexpectedly, one day he wants to play ghost house, carousel and ferris wheel. He can''t play because he has no money.


    What a shame.


    Jiang Shi was holding the autograph and looking at the girls coming and going, thinking about how to ask others to buy his autograph or his watch?


    He stood on the side of the road, but did not notice that Fu hengxiu was watching him all the time, with an examination in his eyes.


    "Hello."


    Jiang Shi stood on the side of the road, because of a face, attracted the girls to turn back frequently, finally a girl couldn''t help coming forward, wanted his contact information.


    "Hello." Jiang Shi nodded, the girl in front of fashion, should not care about a little money.


    He handed out the autograph and said, "do you want the autograph?"


    Girl Leng for a while, just want to say I don''t chase stars, but blinked, "OK, how much? You add me, and I''ll give it to you. "


    It''s great to get the contact information of a handsome guy.


    Jiang Shimo said, "just scan this one." No contact information.


    The girl turned her eyes, "Oh, there''s no network. I don''t use this software very much. It''s better for you to add me this. I''ll transfer the money to you."


    After thinking about it, Fu hengxiu was still waiting to hear it. Finally, he nodded, "OK."


    When Jiang Shi was about to hand over the QR code of his friend on his mobile phone, a long white palm behind him pressed his mobile phone.


    There was a low magnetic voice in my ear, "what are you doing behind my back?"


    Jiang Shi looks back at Fu hengxiu, reflexively shrinks his signature photo.


    Fu hengxiu saw this scene in his eyes. He was a little upset. He snorted coldly and looked up at the woman in front of him, "shopping? No more


    He held out his hand, held Jiang Shi in his arms and gave him a kiss on the forehead.

 Chapter 666

    "All right, let''s go back quickly." Fu Heng Xiu said with a smile, and did not care about someone in front of him.


    The girl looked at their actions and was stunned at that time. What''s the situation?


    Just now is her eyes spent, she saw a man kiss another man, one of the men himself is also very good.


    Although another man is also very handsome.


    "What else can I do for you?" Fu Heng Xiu asked with a smile, put his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder and announced his ownership directly.


    The girl blinked her eyes and realized that the two were a couple. She covered her face and ran away crying.


    "Well?" Jiang Shi blinked. Why don''t you buy it.


    He knows that the girl bought his autograph just to get his contact information.


    Now that they have the owner of the famous grass, what else can they buy? I''ll go back and be sad.


    "Hum." Fu Heng Xiu snorted, "what duck are you holding in your hand?"


    Jiang Shi shook his head, "nothing."


    He can''t say that he''s taking his autographed photo and is ready to raise some money to let him play in the haunted house?


    It''s a shame.


    However, it seems that every time a man takes the initiative to buy something for him and silently prepares everything for him.


    It''s time for him to do something.


    "I asked you to wait for me. Why are you here?" Jiang Shi digs off the topic and tucks his autographed photos into his clothes.


    "You haven''t come back for a long time, so I came to you. Are you happy?" Fu Heng Xiu blinked, as if his attention had been diverted.


    But his seemingly absent eyes always glance at the place where the autograph photos are put when crossing the river. What on earth is hidden by him?


    He changed the direction without moving his face, but he felt that Jiang Shi was a little nervous. He must have done something sorry to her, otherwise how could he be so nervous?


    "I can''t walk. Duck, you carry me." Fu Heng Xiu blinked his eyes, with a pure smile on his face, and the clear pupil reflected the figure of Jiang Shi.


    "Come on, duck." Fu Heng Xiu urged,


    Jiang Shi suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Is it the way to be a coquettish?


    Finally, he nodded and reluctantly agreed, "OK."


    Fu Heng Xiu curled his lips, "just for a moment, so mean, hum."


    He stepped back and wanted to jump on Jiang Shi''s back after the run-up. Jiang Shi took a breath of cold air.


    The whole body''s muscles are tight. Don''t fall down later.


    "Ah."


    Fu Heng Xiu shouts. Jiang Shi also hears the sound of running, but he doesn''t wait for Fu Heng Xiu to jump on his back.


    But it was as if he had taken out what was hidden behind him.


    He looked back at it. Fu Heng Xiu is shaking a thing in his hand, it is the signature photo, "you..."


    Fu hengxiu looked down. The man above was Fu hengxiu, but not him.


    It''s the first personality.


    Just a glance, he knew that the person in the picture was not him, because she had never taken such a picture.


    He doesn''t like flowers. How can he take pictures with them.


    Fu hengxiu''s face was cold at that time. He was holding this picture, and there was a trace of anger in his heart.


    When he looked up at the river in front of him, "do you like him?"


    When Jiang Mingrui noticed something wrong, he looked at Fu Heng Xiuyang''s photo, "isn''t he you?"


    In an instant, Fu hengxiu''s face became gloomy, and there was a trace of suppressed anger in his eyes,

 Chapter 667

    He came forward and pinched Jiang Shi''s face with two fingers. His slender fingers were cold. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Jiang Shi.


    "You can''t tell?"


    There was disappointment in the tone.


    Every time he comes out, he will try his best to play Fu hengxiu. Only this time, he just wants to show himself.


    He is a baby, not Fu hengxiu.


    He thought he could tell, and he was disappointed.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth. Looking at the disappointment in Fu hengxiu''s eyes, he explained, "no, I just think your brain is not normal."


    Because of the pressure of work, star artists are watched all the time. They will comment on their character, language and action.


    So they are under a lot of pressure. It''s normal to have a schizophrenic occasionally.


    People have many faces, happy when you can mouth with a smile, casual words.


    When you are angry and depressed, you can pick up the knife on the table. When you speak ill to friends or even family members, the white knife goes in and the red knife goes out.


    When he came across so many things, he would rationalize when he met strange things occasionally.


    He didn''t think much, and he could still appear in Fu hengxiu''s body, thinking that it was a systematic arrangement.


    But I didn''t expect that it was split personality. Different personalities are different people. Although they look the same, they have different ways of behavior and tone.


    Fu Heng Xiu chuckled. His voice was low and shallow. "I''m not him. We''re two people."


    He pulled Jiang Shi into the darkness, and no one in that corner would notice them.


    Fu Heng Xiu''s eyes sank, and his breath pressed down. "From the beginning to the end, we are two people. Although we use one body, the person you associate with is me. You should remember that."


    There was a threat in the tone, and the corners of the mouth were cold.


    Jiang Shi felt his scalp numb and was marked by people.


    It turned out to be a split personality.


    Then he can go in again. What''s the matter with Fu hengxiu''s body?


    His eyes fell down on Fu hengxiu''s wrist with a watch in front of him.


    Why doesn''t he remember Fu hengxiu with his watch?


    "I see." Jiang Shi nodded, showing the normal people should be curious look, "you are a star, so big secret to say, you are not afraid of my nonsense?"


    Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes with a smile on his face. He looked quite confident. "I believe in my eyes."


    He put the man against the cold wall. "You''re my man, remember it''s mine."


    On the word "I", the pronunciation is accentuated.


    At this moment, Fu hengxiu felt a touch of irritability. He is now a second personality, not a master.


    The two personalities are in peace all the time. At this moment, he wants to replace the master character.


    "You''re not Fu hengxiu''s, you''re mine."


    He lifted Jiang Shi''s chin and spoke in a low voice. His cold lips stuck to Jiang Shi''s ear.


    The warm breath between the nose and breath, with wisps of warmth.


    Fu Heng stopped thinking. He didn''t know when his master would come out. In order to avoid robbing others, he had to leave some marks.


    He narrowed his eyes and pulled the river. "Let''s go."


    He believed in his own eyes. He was moved at the first sight of this man, and his master would be moved.


    "What for?" Before Jiang Shi could react, he was taken to a tattoo shop by Fu hengxiu.

 Chapter 668

    "What is this for?" Jiang Shi is a little strange. What kind of scalpel are the things in it? I can''t see what they are.


    If you have to, it''s like an operating table.


    Above a dim light, constantly shaking, the wooden door of the door can not be closed, creaking.


    It''s very weird.


    Fu hengxiu seemed to be familiar with himself. He asked Jiang to sit down and said, "just sit down. Others are not finished. They have to wait."


    And he turned to look in the drawer, turned out a packet of cigarettes, pulled out a cigarette and lit it.


    He narrowed his eyes and sighed. He tilted his head and looked at the river.


    The look around him was a little dark. Jiang Shi''s face became bright and dark, but his dark eyes kept looking at him.


    White skin seems to glow in the dark, curly long eyelashes tremble slightly, the red corners of the mouth with a tiny radian, seems to be smiling.


    The breath of the whole body is very cold at this moment, but the narrow eyes slightly evoke a trace of charm. The breath of the two is combined with each other, but they can rub on a person strangely.


    Fu hengxiu looked a little distracted. He went over and held the cigarette in his hand. The other hand held Jiang Shi''s head.


    He locked Jiang Shi''s lips and locked them tightly so that he would not have a chance to retreat.


    A moment later, the small door behind them made a sound.


    Jiang Shi gently pushed him and motioned him to release himself.


    Fu Heng Xiu was smiling in his eyes. He slowly let go of Jiang Shi. He looked up at the people coming in and looked down at Jiang Shi.


    "Here he comes."


    Wen Yan, Jiang Shi turns his head to see who Fu Heng Xiu is talking about.


    In came a young man with a black border, but the most attractive one was his curly hair with natural gold.


    He came in and saw that there were two more people inside, with a surprise on his face, "are you..."


    Before he finished, he saw Fu hengxiu, frowning, "Fu hengxiu?"


    Fu Heng Xiu gave him a white look and pinched out his cigarette. "How did you come back? People have been waiting for you for a long time. "


    Hearing this tone, the boy held his arm, showing a touch of disgust, "it''s you, what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    "Nonsense, what can I do for you?" Speaking of this, there is light in Fu hengxiu''s eyes. As he pulled the river, he held his hand in front of the boy.


    Juvenile Leng for a moment, blinked blink reaction, "what do you mean?"


    He looked up at two people, hand in hand? He saw that under the dim light, Fu hengxiu had a smile on his lips and a smile in his eyes.


    And there was a man standing beside him. They were a perfect match. The boy also saw that Jiang Shi''s lips were a little red.


    What I''ve just done is not clear.


    The boy felt his heart was sour. He pursed his mouth and said insincerely, "Congratulations, you can go."


    Jiang Shi saw the disappointment of the boy at a glance. He narrowed his eyes. He stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Fu hengxiu, with a smile on his face.


    Fu hengxiu didn''t want to introduce them. He took Jiang Shi''s hand and said, "no, I asked you to make us a tattooed duck."


    "I don''t run a tattoo shop. What do you want me to do?" he said


    Fu Heng Xiu was stunned and looked up and down, "then I''ll go to find someone else."

 Chapter 669

    He can feel the malice in the tone of his youth. Before, he was alone. It was this youth who broke into his world and pestered him to make friends with him.


    Every time, he would make fun of him and clap his hands when he saw the boy make a fool of himself.


    Every time the youth will not give up, even if the next day will appear in his side.


    Gradually, he felt that it was good to have someone around, even if he was a student of psychology.


    He knew that this was the person that master was looking for, a suckling boy, and he didn''t care about it.


    Suddenly met the person you like, thinking about the boy who has been with you for several years.


    He pulled the river out of the wooden door with a cool color in his eyes and no nostalgia in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi looked back at the boy. He was still stunned. He didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "Hello The boy yelled, he always felt that there was something agreed to leave him, and he would never come back.


    He ran after them in a hurry and saw two figures embracing each other on the street corner.


    He saw Fu hengxiu kissing the person in his arms. He couldn''t see Fu hengxiu''s face from too far away.


    But when you think about it, your eyes are full of tenderness.


    He knew about Fu hengxiu, because Fu hengxiu was his first patient. It was ridiculous to say that he was young and full of vigor. He wanted to cure this man, but he didn''t expect to lose many battles.


    He never entered Fu hengxiu''s heart.


    After years of wandering around him, he suddenly couldn''t tell if he was in love with Fu hengxiu?


    Even, he could not tell whether he liked the master or the second personality.


    Young with a wry smile, with a lonely body back to his home.


    Fu hengxiu slowly let go of the people in his arms, with distress in his eyes, "what should I do?"


    "What''s the matter?" Jiang Shi is a little funny.


    "I wanted to give you a tattoo and leave my mark, so that no one dares to move you."


    His main purpose is to guard against masters.


    But now, the pattern is gone,


    Jiang Shi pulled him, "next time."


    He did not expect that he would be penniless.


    Fu Heng Xiu, as a star, has no cash and no card.


    Now two people are really penniless and naked.


    Jiang Shi didn''t expect that he would be stumped by money one day.


    Two people walking in the street, dim lights lengthen the figure of two people, Fu hengxiu is squinting some enjoyment.


    At this moment, he really wants to be permanent. He really wants to replace the master.


    The breeze gently blowing, his sun hat and mask long do not know where to throw.


    In the dark, there was a slight click, and a white light flashed by.


    Fu hengxiu looked back at a grass, his eyes narrowed slightly. Is this a paparazzi?


    He is not a star, but the dream of master character is to become an all-round artist. Occasionally he has to be a guest star.


    It''s also very sensitive to flash.


    "Oh, we''re being photographed."


    He said and walked over, the people in the dark hiding, looking at Fu Heng Xiu walking towards him.


    Had to get up, wanted to run.


    Fu hengxiu seemed to expect the same, smilingly blocked people, "what are you running duck?"


    Paparazzi laughed, "it''s Fu Da Xing Xing. I won''t disturb you when it''s so late and I have leisure."

 Chapter 670

    Looking at the river behind Fu hengxiu, he could not help but want to move his fingers to take a picture of this scene.


    Unfortunately, the Lord is in front of him. He doesn''t dare to do it. He also steals it.


    Fu hengxiu looked at the things in the paparazzi''s hand, and suddenly a plot appeared in his heart. He pointed to the camera in the paparazzi''s hand, "show me that thing."


    Paparazzi immediately shook his head, "no, this is my life, this thing is not a joke."


    Fu Heng Xiu gave a white look, "I just want to see if it''s ugly."


    Paparazzi Leng for a while, did not respond, "what do you say?"


    As early as I knew, even the most popular stars, or the top stars, would walk around when they saw the paparazzi.


    This is a good man. Catch the paparazzi and see if it looks good. It seems that they are not afraid to expose his love.


    You know, they are standing in front of the paparazzi. If they are not careful, they will be photographed in the front by the paparazzi.


    All the information of Jiangshi will be burst out. If those fans become black fans, there will be a network violence.


    It seems that Fu hengxiu doesn''t care.


    He hooked his finger. "Your camera is not the latest model. I''ll buy you a new one if it''s broken."


    The paparazzi took the camera suspiciously.


    Fu hengxiu took a look at the photos and showed them to Jiang Shi. If he was not satisfied, he deleted them directly.


    Paparazzi: "don''t you agree to have a look? Why are they all deleted? "


    This is his material. It''s the one that attracts people''s attention!! The result was deleted.


    Fu hengxiu showed a touch of disgust, "take me so ugly, why keep the duck?"


    He put his hand on Jiang Shi''s shoulder, raised the camera, showed a smile and said to Jiang Shi, "come and take a picture of the duck."


    "Click."


    Two people embrace each other, with a smile on the face of the photo.


    Fu hengxiu threw the camera to the paparazzi and looked at him with a smile, "how about it? Is this news hot enough? "


    The paparazzi is shocked!!


    He didn''t expect that someone would take the initiative to find paparazzi to send his love out. He wanted to know that he was a new generation idol and didn''t have a big fan base.


    It''s easy for fans to climb the wall and turn pink into black.


    This time burst out of love, obviously to paste the rhythm.


    What''s more, his lover is still a man, gay is not a few in the entertainment industry, but everyone is hiding.


    Paparazzi: "you..."


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked his eyes and suddenly realized that he reached out his hand and said with a smile, "here''s the money duck."


    One side of the river are surprised, he did not understand looking at Fu Heng Xiu, but the heart is full of muttering, what does he want to do?


    Paparazzi


    He didn''t know what Fu Heng didn''t want to do. If it wasn''t for that face, he really suspected that the man in front of him was not the real Fu Heng Xiu.


    "To Qian ya, such a big entertainment news." Fu hengxiu held out his hand with a hint of urgency on his face.


    The paparazzi shook his hand and took out a few pieces of RMB from his arms. "You..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw Fu hengxiu take it and turn away with Jiang Shi.


    After walking far away, Jiang Shi looked at him and asked, "why do you do this?"


    Fu Heng Xiu winked playfully, "of course, to swear my ownership, so that everyone knows you are mine."


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, with a trace of pride on his face, as if satisfied with what he had done.


    Jiang Shi''s heart beat, and he suddenly felt that the task was not simple.

 Chapter 671

    He called out his task panel, which was gray, with only one strategy, Fu hengxiu, still on.


    Is there only one task to punish the world? Introduction to Fu hengxiu?


    But Fu hengxiu has two personalities, the master personality and the second personality. Which one does he want to attack?


    Moreover, if the second personality is the man and the master is also the man, Jiangshi doesn''t know what to do.


    It''s really hard to choose between two.


    He looked up at the person in front of him, with a simple smile on his face, but there was a twinkle in his eyes from time to time.


    Looking at Fu hengxiu''s movements, he probably guessed some.


    He wanted to destroy the personality of the Lord.


    According to getting along, it''s impossible to be a star with this second personality.


    But today, the second personality came out by chance. With these things, the next day the story about Fu hengxiu''s love affair will be reported all over the world.


    Even if the master comes out, it doesn''t help.


    He''s really burnt.


    Don''t you mean to force master to die with him?


    "What if you die together?" Jiang Shi holds the man in front of him.


    Fu Heng Xiu was stunned for a moment. He turned around with a smile and said to his eyes, "are you such a clever duck?"


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth. "If he dies, you will die too. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Fu Heng Xiu was stunned for a moment. Looking at the man in front of him, his face was bright and dark, and his white skin was shining.


    The dark pupil reflected his figure, but because of the light, it was not very clear.


    He said, "you are the first one to be at ease with my life and death."


    He''s second personality, but what''s the matter? If it wasn''t for Fu hengxiu''s timidity, how could he come out?


    He came out as he wished and suffered for Fu hengxiu.


    And all people only care about whether he will make trouble when he comes out. They just want to eliminate him in the case of preserving his master.


    How can he let others do what they want?


    Fu hengxiu, in particular, created him. After using him, he wanted to throw him out. How could it be?


    He stretched out his hand and hugged the person in front of him. His voice was a little tight. "That''s good."


    He suddenly felt that he had been holding on for so many years just to wait for someone, and now he has.


    "Don''t worry. I know him. He can''t bear it." Fu hengxiu''s tone was a little spoiled.


    How can a timid master have the courage to face suicide.


    Even if he falls into the mire, he will live.


    Because he enjoyed the light, he would not give in to the darkness, but would try his best to climb back.


    What he has to do is to approach the master in the corner, immerse himself in his own world and never come out.


    He wants to be the master of this body, Fu hengxiu, the real Fu hengxiu.


    Two people hugged each other in the street late at night, and the dull voice of Jiang Shi came out.


    He really doesn''t know what to do.


    He was afraid that another Fu hengxiu was not that man, and at the same time he was afraid that another Fu hengxiu was that man.


    He didn''t know how to choose.


    "Let''s go."


    I took two or three hundred yuan from the paparazzi''s hand. It''s not enough to go to a hotel to open a house. What''s more, they haven''t had dinner yet.


    "Take a taxi to my house."


    "Good duck."


    Fu Heng Xiu nodded, what Jiang Shi said is what.


    It was one o''clock in the morning when we got to the residence.

 Chapter 672

    Just on the corner of the stairs, I saw the door open. Looking inside, it was like a thief.


    Everything was scattered all over the floor, the windows were wide open, and the wind was blowing in.


    The man he knocked out has disappeared.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth, rolled up his sleeves and simply cleaned up the room, then picked up the small things from the ground.


    As for the cupboards that have fallen to the ground, they can''t be cleaned up for a while and a half. We have to wait until tomorrow.


    He has no memory of cannon fodder now. He doesn''t know what valuable things he has at home. He doesn''t know what he has lost if he wants to count them.


    Simply turned on the gas stove and cooked a pot of noodles.


    The faint fragrance floated out, Fu Heng Xiu shrugged his nose, smelled the taste and floated past.


    "Delicious duck."


    Jiang Shi laughed and put the noodles in the pan. "Have a taste."


    Fu hengxiu took two mouthfuls and felt familiar with them. He ate a bowl of noodles, and then ate the remaining half bowl of noodles.


    The two simply cleaned up and had a rest.


    Lying on the bed, the two hugged each other.


    Sleep to seven or eight o''clock in the morning, the door was Bangbang Bang wake up.


    "Open the door!! Open the door! "


    "Open the door!! Or I''ll kick the door open! "


    Jiang Shi struggled to open his eyes and lay on the bed for a second. He turned his head to look at Fu hengxiu and slowly opened his eyelids, revealing his dark pupils.


    "You''re sleeping for a while."


    Jiang Shi got up and went to the door.


    Hearing this sound, we know that it was Chen San who wanted to sleep cannon fodder yesterday, but he was beaten back by Jiang Shi.


    Chen Sanyi has been knocking on the door, as if he would not give up if Jiang didn''t open the door.


    The door was kicked and the whole wall was shaking.


    Jiang Shi holds the handle and opens the door, looking at Chen San outside, "what are you doing?"


    Chen Sanyi Leng, then angrily looked at him, "what do you want me to do? Look at what you''ve done! "


    Jiang Shi looked up and down, "OK."


    Chen San''s face turned green. When he pushed away the river, he wanted to go inside. "Get out of the way. Get out of the way


    Jiang Shi frowned, "this is my home. Get out of here."


    This man is really thick skinned. He wants to sleep with cannon fodder while he is drunk. Now you still have the face to come to his house?


    "Did you break things in my house? I warn you, if you don''t go out for me, I''ll call the police. I''ve lost something valuable at home. "


    Jiang Shi holds his arm and looks cold.


    Chen Sany face guilty, his eyes Dodge, tone is also faltering, "that... What... You say lost lost?"


    "The noise is killing the duck." Fu hengxiu''s voice came from the bedroom.


    As soon as Chen San''s eyes brightened, he rushed inside, "well, you dare to bring people back. It''s just..."


    Before he finished speaking, Fu hengxiu opened the door and just met Chen San.


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked his eyes, with a layer of frost on the bottom of his eyes. He looked at it with a fixed look, and then he laughed, "who are you?"


    Chen San touched his head, darling, this star is really handsome.


    Yesterday, he was so angry that he couldn''t sleep all night. So he turned on the TV to see if there was anything good to see.


    As a result, I saw a piece of entertainment news. The protagonists were the two people in front of me.


    He didn''t know Fu hengxiu, but he knew Jiang Shi''s face.


    He came right away.


    Isn''t this the handle of Jiangshi? Now, he must make Jiang Shi bleed!

 Chapter 673

    Seeing a star come out of the bedroom, Chen San''s eyes dribble around. It''s a gift.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone, aimed at the person in front of him and took two pictures with a click.


    His eyes narrowed, his face with a dirty smile, "tut Tut, I tell you! If I don''t have tens of thousands of dollars, I''ll poke this out! "


    In his eyes, the two people in front of him become the golden mountain and the silver mountain. As long as they threaten themselves, they will give money obediently.


    Jiang Shiqi laughed. He bent down to laugh. He reached out and brushed away the tears from his eyes. "What can we say if you poke it out?"


    Chen San''s face was white and blue for a while. He held up his mobile phone high and said, "don''t try to bluff me! I know that! Paparazzi will take pictures of you, and then go out to sell money! "


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes. "OK, you can sell it. I''ll see how much money you can earn."


    Chen San just like a squib, opened his mouth, "nonsense! Believe it or not, I''ll call the paparazzi right away and blow up your business. "


    "You go." Jiang Shi nodded, turned and walked on the sofa, and asked Fu hengxiu to sit over.


    Chen San has some silly eyes. How is it different from what he thought? On the way here, he called his good friend.


    That person is when he is playing Lai, two people often go together to cheat money.


    I know more than him, so I call him.


    The man at the other end said with a smile, "brother, congratulations on getting rich!"


    Chen three Leng for a while, he just wanted to find Jiang Shi, but he didn''t know exactly what to do, "how to say?"


    Hear rich, can get rich, Chen San''s eyes are brush a bright.


    "Didn''t you say that boy had sex with the star? At the same time, he also hides his love for men The man''s eyes were shining, and he thought about how much money he could take from Chen San''s hands.


    "Yes." Chen San''s heart jumped.


    "The most important thing for stars is reputation. Reputation is their life. Fans who have bad reputation will take off the powder. After taking off the powder, it means no fire and no money."


    The man said, "take a picture when you come in, take a picture of two people together, and then threaten them to give money. If you don''t give money, you''ll go out!"


    "Jiang what, that boy, has not been scorned and ridiculed since he was in college? I don''t want to be disturbed when I live a peaceful life. "


    "If you open your mouth, he will give you money. What''s more, his little lover is not a star. In order to protect his reputation, he will certainly seal your mouth. No matter Jiang Shi or that star, he will surely give you enough benefits. "


    "Well, well, when I''m rich, I''ll treat you to delicious food." Chen San''s face brightened and he went out.


    Thinking about what the man said, Chen San had some bottom in his heart. He straightened out his chest with arrogance on his face. "Don''t think you''re bluffing, I''m afraid of you! You know, if this thing goes out, your work and everything will be ruined! "


    Chen San pointed to Fu hengxiu again, "he''s a star. How much do you want to buy it back?"


    When this news comes out, Jiang Shi''s work will be destroyed, and people around him will look at him with strange eyes.


    And Fu hengxiu, not to mention, reveals that the person he likes is homosexual. Love, then his fans will all take off the powder.

 Chapter 674

    Because no one can tolerate the deception of idols.


    Even if it is their wishful thinking, they will only regard it as an unspoken agreement.


    Fu Heng Xiu will be blackmailed into an emotional liar. If he doesn''t handle it well, he will be completely destroyed.


    Jiang Shi had a sneer on his face. He stood up with a smile and looked at Fu hengxiu. "Are you rich?"


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked and said slowly, "no money duck, I seem to be penniless."


    The one who has money is the master. He only knows the passwords of those bank cards. He is a second personality and does not concentrate on his career.


    He stood up smiling, with a pure smile on his face, "if you want to say it, just say it."


    He clapped his hands. He was very strong. He grabbed Chen San''s arm and threw it out.


    "Hi! What are you doing? Let me go! I tell you, I''ll let everyone know right away, and you just wait for it! "


    Fu hengxiu started to smile at the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were covered with the ice of henggu. He pinched Chen San''s arm hard, "just say it."


    "Ouch!" Chen Santong''s cry, eyes with unbelievable, "you!"


    Fu hengxiu raised a smile from the corner of his mouth, "you go to brag. The bigger the noise, the better."


    "Bang, bang."


    Chen San was thrown out and the door was closed,


    Fu hengxiu turned around with a smile and saw Jiang Shi with a thoughtful face, "what do you think? I''m hungry. "


    Jiang Shi looked up at him, and there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He got up and turned on the TV, but found that the line had been pulled out.


    It is estimated that Chen San wanted to move out yesterday, and he was afraid of calling the police at Jiangshi, so he stopped moving the TV.


    He plugged in the cable and turned on the TV. There was almost no need to change stations. Every station was reporting about Fu hengxiu.


    "Just a popular idol, come out in public!"


    "Fans yelled that they were cheated."


    "Reveal Fu hengxiu''s boyfriend."


    One by one, the title is more wonderful. Jiang Shixuan takes a puff of his mouth. The host inside says that it''s a matter of fact, as if he was on the scene.


    "Well, so many people pay attention to me." Fu hengxiu was sitting on the sofa with his legs overlapping and his toes slightly up.


    Jiang Shi didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He''s not one of them and doesn''t know what they''ve been through, so he''s not qualified to say.


    "Just be happy." Jiang Shi sighed and changed the channel.


    Fu hengxiu pulled the man into his arms, stretched out his white fingers and touched his head, "I''m very happy."


    As long as the owner is not happy, he will be happy.


    Fu hengxiu lifted Jiang Shi''s chin, his cold fingers rubbed his skin, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his breath changed.


    Become cold, the eyes deep, reflecting the figure of the river.


    At a glance, Jiang Shi seemed to be attracted.


    "You are mine." Fu Heng Xiu rubbed his neck like a small animal.


    Jiang Shi held him in his arms, nodded slightly, and gave a hum from his nose


    As long as this person is that man, no matter what he becomes, he will accompany him.


    All of a sudden, Fu hengxiu looked up at the door, with a look of watching the opera on his face.


    After a while, "bang bang!"


    There was a knock at the door.


    There was some noise outside. After a while, it was quiet. A female voice said, "is anyone there? I''m the resident above... And I want to ask you to borrow something. "


    The paparazzi outside is very clever. He opens the door when he wants to cheat Jiang.

 Chapter 675

    "The man you''re looking for is in there!" Chen San''s voice sounded again. He turned to look at the paparazzi and stood in front of the door. "What about the money? Take out the money quickly


    The paparazzi rolled his eyes impatiently and took out a handful of money from his arms. Chen San''s eyes were straight and he grabbed it.


    "It''s all mine!"


    That handful of money, at least seven or eight hundred.


    The man was a little distressed and wanted to get the money back, but he was stopped by another man.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back and pay for it. Now open the door first."


    The man reluctantly nodded, whispered disgust, "his voice is so loud, if there is someone inside, it will not open the door."


    The paparazzi frowned and said helplessly, "if you don''t open the door, just wait. Anyway, what we are good at as paparazzi is waiting. "


    After a while, the door was quiet.


    Chen San counted out the money in his hand, and he was smiling like a thief. He had a total of 800 yuan.


    Just use your tongue and the money will come in your hand. He smilingly put the money into his pants, "Hey, he''s in there, let me help you open the door."


    He walked past with his hands akimbo, standing at the door, but his eyes turned, "said, the door opened, but also to give money!"


    "You


    There is a young girl in the paparazzi who is not angry. Isn''t it obvious that she is robbing money!


    Another man grabbed her, squinted at Chen San, and finally kindly took out a cigarette and handed it to him, "that''s the trouble, brother."


    He pulled the girl back, moved his finger and turned on the video function.


    Tut Tut, the big star of the past was picked by the girl.


    Open the door, the title can be written as a big star and laizi fight!


    If you don''t open the door, it can be written as Lai Zi''s righteous clamour, and Fu hengxiu, a famous star


    This title attracts more and more attention.


    Chen San was willing to work hard when he got the benefit, with one hand akimbo and the other hand banging on the door.


    "Jiang Shi, open the door! Fu hengxiu, I know you are in it! "


    Listening to the clamor outside, the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth smoked. He felt that he had done nothing. How could he become a mouse on the street?


    He looked back at the culprit, who was smiling and playing with his cell phone.


    Aware of Jiang Shi''s sight, Fu hengxiu raised his head and raised his mobile phone in his hand, "why don''t you play micro guest?"


    Wechat is the most popular place for all gossip. Stars will register an official account, interact with fans on it, and then give it to a special person to take care of.


    "Download one for me." Fu Heng Xiuyang raised his eyebrows and threw his cell phone away with a smile.


    Jiang Shi was very upset. He rubbed his hair and looked at Fu hengxiu. He didn''t know the current situation.


    He turned his head, looked at Fu hengxiu, and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. The golden light from the outside covered his whole body.


    That Junlang''s face seems to be shining. It looks very happy.


    Jiang Shi sighed, moved his finger and downloaded the wechat to him.


    Fu hengxiu took the phone smilingly and gave a kiss on Jiang Shi''s cheek. "Baby likes you best."


    The eyes with a starry smile, but unfortunately with the river to see do not understand the expression, at this moment, he does not know whether the person is sincere.

 Chapter 676

    Fu hengxiu fiddled with his mobile phone for a while and felt a little annoyed because he didn''t know what his master''s password was. He wanted to log in to wechat and send an update.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t want to bother to guess any more. He registered a trumpet with his mobile phone number.


    Name yourself baby.


    He went to the wechat to have a look, and it was basically about his hot search. The message below was torn to pieces.


    He casually opened a popular comment and read it. What''s the title? On whether Fu hengxiu likes men or women??


    The fans at the bottom built a building under his comments.


    "I''m the baby''s true love powder. What I like is him. No matter what decision he makes, I will support him, no matter he likes men and women!! As long as it''s true love!! What''s wrong with a man or a woman? It''s just gender difference! "


    "Oh!! He belongs to the feeling of deceiving us. If he said at the beginning that he liked men, I would not powder him at all! "


    "Why should they say it? People''s songs don''t sound good? Isn''t the dance good? Why do you have to pay attention to his private life? Does his feelings have anything to do with you? "


    "He''s cheating anyway!"


    The next pile of messages are all to comfort the fans who have been cheated by their idols. There are few people who can help him speak. Basically, they will be besieged as soon as they leap forward.


    Fu hengxiu raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Across the screen, he could feel the deep malice.


    He was turning down, and a new message came into view.


    "I''m sick to death!"!!! It''s a fag!! Go to hell


    Fu Heng Xiu had a sneer and a chill all over his body.


    Why should he die?


    What did he do wrong?


    He replied to the man, "what I do is none of your business? You will definitely die in front of me, and I will look at you. "


    It seems that there are still some problems. He fiddled with his mobile phone and didn''t find the location of the person.


    He was lying on the sofa. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Jiang Shi. A trace of evil appeared in his eyes, which was fleeting.


    As before, he had a pure smile on his face. When he went to look at the noodles made by Jiang Shi, his face showed a touch of disgust.


    "The baby doesn''t eat this."


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and looked at the resistance on his face, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Meat."


    Speaking of this, Fu hengxiu''s eyes were golden, and he narrowed slightly, as if in aftertaste.


    Seeing Jiang Shi hesitated, "Oh, I came out only once a long time, so promise me!"


    Fu hengxiu reached out and pulled Jiang to the window.


    This is a three story building. There is a corner under it. There is a small flower bed.


    "Let''s jump." Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes, but what he said was natural.


    Jiang Shi hissed and heard a banging knock on the door outside. "I''ll get the sheets."


    Fu Heng Xiu picked to pick eyebrow, looking at his action, didn''t go up to help meaning.


    He just had a fever in his head and found a stranger to be his boyfriend. Now when he comes back, he finds it very interesting.


    He can feel good intentions from this person.


    goodwill?


    That''s ridiculous to say.


    For the first time, he felt kindness in others. He narrowed his eyes and turned to look out the window.


    Most of the mobile phones are malicious. Goodwill is submerged. People who have never met are so malicious to him.

 Chapter 677

    And this person actually has good intentions to himself.


    When he saw the malice, Fu hengxiu was very uncomfortable. It seemed that no one had ever liked him.


    His eyes slightly raised a cold color, the corners of his mouth pursed, and his narrow eyes were covered with frost.


    In the air, it seems that the spread of black silk.


    But Jiang Shi didn''t feel it.


    The black silk thread floated in the air, followed the air to the window, and soon disappeared.


    The person who says he should die should die most!!!


    Those people say retribution should be in their own body!!


    Fu hengxiu''s eyes were full of black, slowly occupied all his white eyes.


    The eyes were completely black.


    He was born because of Fu hengxiu''s escape from his master character. No one knows what he has experienced.


    It''s just that he is particularly sensitive to malice and likes to play tricks on people.


    The innocent smile on his face is just a disguise to cover up his decaying heart.


    His heart has always been full of darkness, but is suppressed in the depths, and now slowly revealed the tip of his iceberg.


    "Fu hengxiu? Come and help me The clear voice came from the river.


    It seemed like the sound of a clear spring, which stirred his heart, as if it were the rough water, which calmed down.


    The man in the room was the first to show kindness to him from the bottom of his heart.


    It''s different in his heart.


    Even the young man who wanted to cure him never came into his heart.


    Because he knew that the boy just wanted to cure Fu hengxiu, and after Fu hengxiu was cured, he would disappear.


    So he has been guarding his heart, never willing to let people easily into.


    But I didn''t think it was so easy for Jiang Shi to walk in. Is it God who pities him?


    He gave a low smile, deep laughter sounded, he walked toward the river, "what can I do for you?"


    Jiang Shi, holding the scissors, was snapping the sheet, pointing to the sliver, "tie them up."


    Fu hengxiu did as he did, and soon the sheets became ropes.


    Jiang Shi tried it. It''s quite strong.


    He held the rope, went to the window, selected the position, fixed the rope, and threw the other end out.


    Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes and looked at the river with a white neck. He said with a smile, "you go down first. The baby is afraid."


    Although Jiang Shi is walking into his heart, it doesn''t mean he trusts him.


    If he goes down first, what will Jiang Shi untie on it?


    He stares at Jiang Shi''s back, hooks the corner of his mouth, and his eyes are full of malice.


    He is afraid of death.


    What''s more, he didn''t want to give up his body to his master.


    He''s had enough of that.


    "Good." Jiang Shi nodded, but he didn''t say much. He sat by the window and wanted to climb down.


    Is it easy to have a meal?


    Fu hengxiu stretched out his head and looked down. There seemed to be something in the flowerbed. He squinted at it carefully.


    It''s a sharp protruding stone.


    Fu hengxiu''s heart beat. He reached out and held Jiang Shi''s wrist. "If I go down, will you loosen the rope?"


    Jiang Shi looked back at him, with doubts in his narrow eyes, and finally filled with a smile, "No."


    He didn''t hesitate and his tone was firm.


    Fu hengxiu laughed, and an evil thought came to his mind, "I''ll go down first."

 Chapter 678

    "Well." Jiang Shi suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if he had been targeted by something.


    After waiting for him to come down, Fu hengxiu''s smiling eyes looked at him tightly. After five seconds, he waved to let Jiang Shi come.


    When Jiang Shi walked past, he saw Fu hengxiu holding the rope with one hand and leaning forward with the other hand, holding his skirt.


    Two cool lips touch, two pairs of dark pupils reflect each other''s figure.


    After a while, Fu Heng Xiu released him and his mouth turned red.


    It''s the same with Jiangshi.


    "Then I''ll go down first." Fu Heng Xiu blinked playfully and took the lead.


    The rope is not enough. The bottom of the rope is about three or four meters from the ground. It''s not a big deal to jump down after seeing the right position.


    Fu Heng pause, he stayed at a distance of seven or eight meters from the ground.


    I don''t know where he took out a knife, hid it in his palm and squeezed the rope tightly.


    He looked up and looked at a head by the window with a smile on his face. "The baby will go down soon."


    As soon as the words came down, the rope in my hand was torn, and the rope was about to break.


    Fu hengxiu''s face was pale. He bit his lips, and his eyes revealed a trace of weakness.


    Jiang Shi sipped his mouth and pulled the rope on it. "You climb up, I''ll pull you up!"


    "Good." Fu hengxiu reluctantly showed a smile. As soon as he raised his hand to climb up, he heard that the rope was completely broken.


    He quickly bowed his head, pretended to panic and jumped down.


    That piece of land is a piece of wet soil, people fall on the arm in addition to a little numb, not much.


    It''s a position he''s been looking for a long time.


    He quickly looked up, "I''m ok! The baby is OK. "


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, his hands a cold sweat, "did not hurt where?"


    "Nothing." Fu Heng Xiu shook his head, got up from the ground, covered with his body, took out the sharp stone and quietly threw it aside.


    He looked up at the river and said, "come down, I''ll catch you."


    Jiang Shi looked at him and nodded, "well, I''ll come down if you''re not hurt."


    Then he climbed out of the window and didn''t see Fu hengxiu''s smile,


    It''s not bad to be trusted.


    It''s just a pity.


    Soon, Jiang Shi climbed to the end of the rope, Fu hengxiu opened his arm, "jump down."


    "Well."


    Jiang Shi saw the right position. The soil on the ground was relatively soft. There should be nothing wrong with two people falling on it.


    He released his hand and rushed at Fu hengxiu.


    Fu hengxiu looked up at him and took a step forward, but he stepped on a stone and fell to the ground.


    "Fu hengxiu!"


    "Bang!"


    Fortunately, Jiang Shi fell on Fu hengxiu, but unfortunately.


    His forehead was knocked on the stone, the sharp stone broke his skin, and immediately the red blood came down.


    Fu hengxiu looked at the blood, forced down his smile, face with panic, "are you ok? It''s all my fault


    "Nothing." Jiang Shi stood up with his forehead. Under the red blood, his gorgeous face set off a sense of evil.


    He looked down at the stone. How did it come out? Not yet


    "Let''s go to the hospital..."


    Fu hengxiu looked at his forehead nervously, and the corners of his mouth curved. Even the stitches would leave traces on the wound.


    This is the trace he left to Jiang Shi

 Chapter 679

    He said that he wanted to give Jiang Shi a unique mark.


    Jiang Shi frowned, the wound is not very deep, but there is still a trace of pain all over the body.


    "OK, let''s go to the hospital." Jiang Shi nodded. Looking at Fu hengxiu''s fear in his eyes, he felt a little strange.


    It''s like a person with a half mask, with a deep alienation in his eyes, a cold smile in the corner of his mouth, but he has to pretend to be friendly.


    There was a trace of depth in Jiang Shi''s eyes, and he sighed in his heart.


    Yes, he always regarded Fu hengxiu as a normal person, but is he a normal person?


    He''s not.


    He is the second personality, who do not know the past, looking at the depths of his eyes gloomy, we know that he took the place of the protagonist to bear all the dirty.


    Jiang Shi''s hand with a trace of warmth, he wiped his hand on the clothes, this just took Fu hengxiu, "let''s go, let''s eat."


    "What?" Fu hengxiu was a little surprised, with confusion in his eyes.


    Jiang Shi smiles. His face is stained with blood, which makes his face full of a trace of enchantment. His eyes are dripping at him, and there is only Fu hengxiu in it.


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked. He thought these eyes were really good-looking. He suddenly wanted to dig them out.


    But it''s not good to dig out.


    Fu hengxiu came forward, holding people in his arms, thin lips with a trace of cool, "I like you looking at me."


    That pair of eyes in the sun appears light amber, gently watching him, as if he is the only one.


    If this pair of eyes are not paying attention to him, he will dig it down and treasure it.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Jiang Shi repeated it again.


    Fu hengxiu heard clearly this time, and the calm water in his heart was stirred up by thousands of waves, "why?"


    "Because you''re hungry." He took Fu hengxiu''s hand and went outside.


    Fu hengxiu''s heart was pounding. He looked at Jiang Shi''s back and felt a taste in his heart.


    Just because he''s hungry, so he doesn''t look at the wound?


    Is he really important in his heart.


    Fu hengxiu cracked his mouth and laughed, which made him a little excited.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked up and down. There was a trace of fun in his eyes. It seemed that he had found some beloved toy.


    They were surrounded by paparazzi as soon as they got out of the gate,


    Jiang Shi''s face turned white, with a little cold air, he stood in front of Fu hengxiu, "get out of the way."


    The paparazzi looked at him with blood all over his head. He grasped Fu hengxiu tightly, and his eyes brightened. This is the material sent to the door!


    Shua, I took two pictures when I raised the camera.


    The paparazzi took out his recorder and said, "what do you think of the current hot search?"


    Jiang Shi looked up at Fu hengxiu. Although his face was with a pure smile, his eyes were deeply alienated and disgusted.


    In the sun, that pair of dark pupils revealed a bit of light, thin eyelids slightly down.


    There was a trace of pity.


    In front of the paparazzi as if in front of an aggressive beast, and Fu hengxiu is a little poor.


    Two people''s eyes inadvertently on the river, a heart thumping thumping thumping non-stop, he knows Fu hengxiu is pretended, but can''t stand him unhappy.


    Fu hengxiu raised his mouth slightly, and suddenly felt that this face was also very good, at least the person in front of him was very helpful.


    He hated those flash lights and paparazzi. They were like flies coming up at the smell. He stood behind Jiang Shi in silence.

 Chapter 680

    Fu Heng Xiu''s eyebrows wrinkled, his face with a reluctant smile, Jiang Shi turned around, he directly grabbed the recorder from the paparazzi''s hand, "no comment!"


    Such Fu hengxiu made him feel a little distressed.


    He has been chasing himself in so many worlds, and he is very lucky to meet him as soon as he comes to the task world.


    Never thought about what life he had lived before.


    Every time he stood up in front of himself and blocked all the risks for himself.


    He really needs to get to know this man.


    He always felt that the truth would make him unable to accept, and his heart felt like acupuncture.


    "Ah! I''m warning you. Give me your stuff. You''re robbing! " The paparazzi jumped up, and his heart was his own material.


    Jiang Shi sneered and narrowed his eyes. His long and narrow eyes were cold. He looked at the paparazzi in front of him coldly, "Oh, you are infringing my rights. Have you agreed with me? Collect my voice, my portrait. "


    The paparazzi''s eyes narrowed, with a trace of cunning, reached out to grab the recorder, "then you give me something, I''ll delete it."


    "Oh." Jiang Shi chuckled and lowered his head to fiddle with the things in his hand.


    There are several buttons in this device, which have been blurred by paparazzi. I don''t know what the delete button is.


    Paparazzi looked at his action, his face was anxious, this thing was really deleted.


    He was just an excuse. He held out his hand to grab the things in Jiang Shi''s hand.


    Jiang Shi held up his recorder and pressed it with his fingers. He made a sound and turned it off.


    Paparazzi in the heart of a jump, must automatically save ah!!


    His eyes were wide open. When he looked at the river viciously, "give me something!"


    Jiang Shi threw things to Fu hengxiu, "put them away, and give them to him when they are deleted."


    Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes. His knuckles were white and slender. Holding the recorder, he looked up at Jiang Shi.


    The paparazzi was angry and rushed up with a fist. Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and slightly turned away.


    Fu hengxiu looked at the scene in surprise, "Oh, I''ll help you!"


    The recording pen in his hand fell to the ground. Fu hengxiu just stepped forward, and a crisp sound sounded in his ear.


    "Broken."


    Fu Heng Xiu blinked his eyes, with a trace of innocence on his face.


    Jiang Shi looked back at him, "it''s OK."


    This light floating nothing directly let the paparazzi blow up, "you special! Looking for death! "


    The paparazzi''s eyes turned red with fear. He rushed over with a fist.


    Jiang Shi nimbly dodges, the wind of hunting rings in his ears, his eyes narrowed, and his strong arms tightly grasp the paparazzi to let him jump forward.


    "Ouch!" The paparazzi pours down to throw a dog to eat excrement, with a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "Ah." Fu Heng Xiu called, "don''t be afraid, I''ll help you."


    There was a trace of cunning on his face. He flashed by, and then he was flustered. He rushed over with his hands and feet and thought of two people.


    "No," he said Jiang Shi shouts, and the paparazzi pours at Fu hengxiu. He looks at the man in front of him, reflecting the figure of the paparazzi, with worry on his face.


    Jiang Shi gritted his teeth and quickly held out his hand to catch the paparazzi''s leg and let him pull back.


    "Ah The paparazzi yelled. He was dragged on the ground and rubbed his face. The pain made him cry.

 Chapter 681

    The paparazzi screamed with pain, waved his hand and grasped Fu hengxiu''s clothes. Fu hengxiu didn''t stand firm for a moment, and was about to be pulled to the ground.


    For a moment, Jiang Shi didn''t dare to shout. He quickly stepped out and stretched out his hand to catch Fu hengxiu.


    Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes slightly. His muscles were tight. He didn''t want to fall down. If he was hit hard on the head, his master would come out.


    When he looked at the river with a worried face, he ran towards himself in a hurry. He hooked the corner of his mouth and relaxed his muscles.


    Perhaps, there is a person who can really live in his heart.


    "Bang."


    Falling into a arms with a warm and cool breath, the nervous voice of the river sounded on the top of his head, "Hoo... OK."


    He got him.


    Fu Heng Xiu hooked the corner of his mouth and opened his eyes. "It''s good that you catch the baby."


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes staring at him, "you try like this."


    Of course, he knew that Fu hengxiu was intentional.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Fu Heng Xiu blinked his eyes. He wanted to stand up, but suddenly a dark shadow appeared on his head.


    The disfigured paparazzi''s eyes are bursting with fire at the moment. He feels bloody and hot pain on his face.


    He angrily looked at the two men in front of him, raised his eyes and stared at them with resentment, inadvertently facing Fu hengxiu.


    The long and narrow one turned slowly with a cool feeling, and the paparazzi immediately became angry.


    Conveniently grabbed the things on one side and rushed over.


    Fu hengxiu''s look flashed by, and saw the paparazzi rushing over, and his mouth curved slightly.


    His star eyes flashed a little cunning, quickly stood up to block in front of the river.


    "Fu hengxiu!" Jiang Shi blurted out that he didn''t know why he was standing in front of him.


    Fu Heng Xiu smile, that smile is like the morning sun, "you''re OK."


    Jiang Shi was shocked physically and mentally. Before he could react, he saw the person in front of him slowly close his eyes.


    "Fu hengxiu!"


    River holding people, the heart is like a thin needle in the tingling.


    A person who would hide behind him and act coquettishly suddenly rushed out and blocked in front of him.


    You should know that he is the second personality, which destroys everything of the main personality, and the master will not let him go.


    As long as the master is more careful, it is very likely that he will never come out again in his life.


    "What?" The paparazzi''s face was shocked. He was just full of anger and didn''t want to kill people.


    "No, it''s none of my business! It''s you... It''s you! It''s none of my business


    The paparazzi ran out in a panic, as if he had gone to hell.


    Jiang Shi was cold all over. His hands trembled. He felt Fu hengxiu''s back head and a big bag.


    The paparazzi just smashed the camera.


    Jiang Shi''s sharp nails stabbed his hands hard, and the weak pain could not resist the panic in his heart.


    "Well."


    The man in his arms gently opened his eyes, with a trace of confusion in his eyes, and then he felt the pain of his head.


    He stood up from Jiang Shi''s arms and said, "who are you?"


    Jiang Shi looked at him in amazement, looked at the alienation in his eyes, and knew that this man was not him, but the master, Fu hengxiu.


    There was a trace of helplessness in the corner of his mouth and blood clotting in the corner of his eyes. This scene looks strange.


    Fu hengxiu opened his eyes wide and realized that the surrounding environment was not the airport.

 Chapter 682

    "This..." Fu Heng Xiu looked down, his clothes still have that body, but the corner of his clothes is stained with a little dust.


    His eyes turned slightly, looking at the camera left by the paparazzi when he was flustered.


    That''s it!!!


    Fu hengxiu felt cold in his heart. He touched his body, but he didn''t want to find his mobile phone. When he looked up at Jiang in panic, "do you have your mobile phone? Give it to me quickly


    Jiang Shi''s face was expressionless. He moved his finger, stood up from the ground, took out his mobile phone and handed it to him.


    Fu Heng Xiulian took his mobile phone and quickly opened the wechat, looking at the top ten headlines about him.


    His heart was cold, his fingers trembled slightly, and he opened the hot search.


    Seeing the first sentence, he had a premonition in his heart. After reading it, he was dizzy and almost fell down.


    "How... How?" Fu hengxiu''s eyes were full of fierce color. His fingers were sliding fast. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    "How could that be..."


    A hot search came into view, and Fu hengxiu wanted to faint on the spot.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, staring at the person in front of him, "it''s you!"


    It must be the person in front of him who has united with the second personality and destroyed everything.


    The comments below have already built a high building. All the comments are scolding him, and no one is helping him.


    "It''s all you!" Fu hengxiu looked at him angrily, holding his cell phone in his hand.


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly, his eyes fell on his neck, and his thoughts drifted away.


    Is this man the same man?


    Back to God, in front of Fu hengxiu a face of anger, Jiang Shi stood up, since the heart has doubt, then go to verify it is not good?


    He walked over without saying a word and stood in front of Fu hengxiu, looking at him with a trace of impatience between his eyebrows.


    "What do you want to do?" Fu hengxiu asked angrily.


    Jiang Shi directly slightly side head, while he did not respond to come over, on the mouth bite on his neck.


    "Ah Fu Heng Xiu screamed.


    Warm skin in the mouth, when the river frowned, there is no sense of numbness.


    He released his mouth, stepped back and wiped it, with a hint of disgust.


    This man is not that man.


    It seems that the second personality is him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shi''s eyes were slightly cold, and he didn''t want to explain anything to the stranger in front of him.


    "You Fu hengxiu was very angry, but he forced himself to calm down and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Oh, I was just playing with you before."


    He thought that Jiang Shi was trying to grab him and let him go if he got any benefits.


    But his situation is cool. He can''t believe what he will face when he goes back.


    He only remembered that he had just accepted the next contract. If he unilaterally broke the contract, he would not be able to pay the compensation in his life.


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you now. I was just playing with you before. Those who know how to get out of here."


    River when the corners of the mouth hook up a smile, indifferently nodded, "know."


    Fu hengxiu is a little surprised. You know, he is a star, and countless people want to have a relationship with him.


    And this person easily nodded and agreed to let go?


    He snorted coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking? If you dare to go out and talk nonsense, do you believe I let you? "


    The tone was full of threats.

 Chapter 683

    Jiang Shi rolled a white eye, "got it."


    If this man didn''t have the same face as him and that man lived in his body, he would not have said a word with him.


    He turned to leave neatly, to let Fu hengxiu stunned, his heart emerged a trace of uneasiness.


    He gritted his teeth and thought about the vicious words: "Oh, it''s better to be like you said. You remember, no matter what you become, I will not like you, you take advantage of the early death of this heart, and I like the girl!! I''m not a fag!! "


    Fu hengxiu was a little flustered. He always felt that he couldn''t control the second personality. He didn''t know what he could do, and he also had a third personality.


    He didn''t know what happened between the man in front of him and the second personality. He instinctively wanted to nip the danger in the cradle.


    When Jiang stopped, he did not know that the man was holding his eyes to see him pestering him?


    He turned and looked at the man, "don''t worry, I don''t like you, never! Not in the future. "


    Fu hengxiu looked at the bright crystal color in his dark pupils. He could not help shaking his mind. When he heard his words, he felt uncomfortable.


    You know, there are many pursuers around him, including men, women, gentle and unrestrained.


    Just because of his own reasons, he has been declining, but it doesn''t mean he won''t be picky.


    In his opinion, Jiang Shi had nothing but a pretty face.


    I don''t know what the second personality likes about him? There was a storm all over the city.


    He always felt that this person would be a variable between him and his second personality.


    Maybe we can use this person to make the second personality disappear. But it''s not sure that the second personality will join hands with that person to make him disappear.


    Fu hengxiu''s heart is full of waste.


    Jiang Shi rubbed his forehead and opened his system task panel. There was only one task on it, which was strategy Fu hengxiu.


    But there are two personalities in his body, both of which can be regarded as Fu hengxiu, so does he succeed in only one of them?


    Will the task of punishing the world be so simple?


    Jiang Shi went back to his door and saw a few paparazzi squatting on a pound, while Chen San had already disappeared.


    "Brother, do you think the people inside will come out? Why is there no movement in it? "


    "Just wait. We have plenty of time anyway."


    Jiang Shi smoked the corners of his mouth. Is this going to be strictly guarded?


    "Excuse me, please."


    Squatting paparazzi Leng Leng, looked back at himself, did not block the elevator door ah!


    "You''re blocking my door."


    Jiang Shi explained two sentences.


    The paparazzi puffed at the corner of his mouth. Looking back, there were only two doors on this floor, and one of them was uninhabited.


    It''s clear at a glance who the man is going back to.


    One of the paparazzi widened his eyes and whispered, "what''s the matter? Don''t we stay at the door all the time? Where did this man come from? "


    The first paparazzi turned his eyes, scolded a man and asked him to get out of the way. Then he looked at the river with a smile, "does the little brother live in this family?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and naturally took out the key and opened the door.


    The paparazzi, the leader, saw the scene and looked inside quietly. There was no one inside.

 Chapter 684

    Even those with good culture can''t help it. They scold in their heart, "go and find that person."


    Naturally, I''m going to find Chen San and buy them some fake information. Doesn''t it mean that the big star Fu hengxiu is dating his little lover here?


    They''ve been at the door since morning, and no one has ever been in or out.


    It is obvious that Chen San cheated them in order to cheat money.


    "Well, he''s a Chen San. He''s a rat eyed man. What he does is a lot of bad things!"


    "Don''t let me see him next time, just beat him when I see him!"


    Several people scolded and went out. One of the girls looked at her boss and said pitifully, "boss, my money..."


    The boss sighed, "let''s go back."


    The little girl dropped her head and followed.


    A few people just came out of the community and saw Chen San with a cigarette in his mouth and a dirty smile on his face. He slowly went inside with a mobile phone in his hand and kept talking.


    "Brother, don''t worry. You are definitely a star. You look much more beautiful in that place than on TV. It''s a pity that you don''t come to see it with your own eyes."


    Don''t know what that end said, Chen San''s face with a smile, smile like a chrysanthemum, eyes with many wrinkles.


    "OK, OK, brother, I''ll wait for you in this community. Come here quickly!"


    After hanging up the phone, Chen San hummed a song in a happy mood and made another 500 yuan on the phone.


    You should know that person''s identity is not simple, and he has a lot of influence. What he wants to do is to become a star.


    But with his identity and money simply can''t touch, this is not, doze came to send pillow.


    Chen San raised his eyes and looked at several people coming in front of him. Isn''t that the paparazzi who was crouching in front of Jiang Shi''s house this morning?


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he stepped forward quickly, "ouch, how did you come out? Would you like to eat? Or water? Just give it to me. I''ll do it for you all! "


    He patted his chest, rubbed it with his thumb and forefinger, and made a move of counting money.


    The intention is obvious. He is willing to do anything for money.


    The little girl couldn''t help it. She yelled at him angrily: "you''re lucky to say that the man is not in it at all. You should give me the money back as soon as possible. It''s my living expenses!"


    "What?" As soon as he heard that he wanted money, Chen San subconsciously covered his pocket. "I can''t understand what you said. Don''t try to break the debt. That person is in it!"


    Where have you ever seen such a shameless person? He trembled with anger.


    The boss patted her on the shoulder, "I see, there''s no one in it. Give us the money back quickly. You''re wasting our time this morning. It''s none of your business."


    Chen San stares straight eyes, "nonsense, that money is mine when it comes to me, you don''t want to go back!! Besides, this is what I deserve. The man is in the room. You didn''t see him. I can see clearly! "


    Chen San turned his eyes and said, "hum, there''s no reason to talk. Let''s go and have a look with our own eyes."


    "Boss, that''s my living expenses!" The little girl was so angry that she stamped her feet. The girl obviously didn''t want to take out her money.


    The boss nodded, "OK, I''ll go with you. If no one gives me the money back immediately."


    He still does not give up, this laizi said methodically, maybe Fu hengxiu hid?


    He didn''t want to miss the headline.

 Chapter 685

    A group of people followed Chen San with some momentum.


    Jiang Shi went back to the house and cleaned up the rope by the window. Came to the bathroom, looking at the face in the mirror, eyebrows slightly twisted.


    The blood on the forehead had scabbed, and a zigzag bloodstain flowed from the tail of the eyes to the chin. The eyes were slightly drooping, covering the light inside, and the corners of the mouth were pursed, with a melancholy look.


    Let people have pity, want to let people take him into his arms, a good comfort.


    He found a clean towel and put it on his forehead with cold water.


    "Dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu."


    There was a knock at the door.


    Jiang Shi frowned. Who is this?


    He kept knocking as if he would not stop until he opened the door.


    He opened the door and hit him in the face with one hand. Jiang Shi quickly stepped back.


    Coldly looking at in front of these people, "is it you again?"


    Chen San took back his hand. He almost waved it out when his hand failed. He was not embarrassed.


    Eyes turned, a pair of rat eyes, eyes straight back.


    "What about the man? Call him out


    The tone is irrefutable.


    Jiang Shi smiles, and a trace of coldness rises from the corner of his mouth, "Chen San? Who gave you the courage? "


    He covered his forehead with a white towel, his eyes mixed with disdain, and his other hand was in his pocket.


    In the pocket of the fingers moved, eyes down with a trace of deep.


    The paparazzi in the back step back silently and look at each other face to face. It''s full of gossip!


    One of the girls quietly turned on the video function, looking at Chen Sanlu''s white teeth, she had already seen this person unhappy.


    "Jiang Shi!" Chen San was furious and suddenly calmed down his disdainful eyes when he went to the river.


    Hehe laughed twice, "I know you blame me. Isn''t that the first time I saw a big star? Please call people out."


    "Oh." Jiang Shi raised his eyelids. "I''m the only one. There''s no one else. Who are you looking for?"


    Chen San''s face turned gloomy and said, "if I give you a little bit of face, you''ll be able to make an inch? Cut the crap! Call the people out quickly. I saw them with my own eyes today! "


    "Oh?" Jiang Shi''s expression was light, he stepped back two steps and exposed the living room behind him.


    "Where did you see it? Why don''t I know? "


    "Cut." Chen San disdained, raised his finger inside, "don''t think I don''t know, yesterday you two men were sleeping in the bedroom!"


    The paparazzi in the back heard it, and his eyes were shining. This is big news!!


    Chen San raised his eyebrows triumphantly. As soon as he found the man out, he could ask those people for a sum of money again.


    It''s easy to earn more than 1000 yuan, and Chen San is going to be knocked unconscious.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shi''s face changed. In Chen San''s eyes, he said that the center was empty.


    Jiang Shipu gave a smile, took down the towel from his forehead, exposed the opening, and then used his hand to block his hair.


    This just funny looking at Chen San, "do you know that I put a 100000 yuan ring in the living room?"


    "What?" Chen San immediately jumped up, a cannibal look.


    "You''d better hand it in. Don''t make me call the police."


    What are you talking about?!! When I went in yesterday, I didn''t take the ring at all Chen San reached out to push him and swaggered in.


    Take a quick look, no one?!

 Chapter 686

    Chen San''s face changed for a while, how can there be no one?!!


    "What about people? Where are the people? "


    Chen San went straight to the bedroom and opened the door. There was no one.


    Chen San''s eyes widened. "Did you hide people? Say, where are you hiding? Isn''t it just about meeting big stars?! So stingy! "


    He seemed to see the red RMB flying away, even the money in his pocket.


    "Say it When he went to the river, his cold eyes were full of ridicule.


    Suddenly, he remembered something.


    He also called a man today and told him that there was a star here. I have his handle in my hand. I can let that person play with him.


    "Say it!" Chen San roared out, his voice almost broke, as if Jiang Shi had hidden his parents.


    That person has some background, he played with him, he will never let himself go!


    What''s more, he borrowed usury from him, so he could buy blood and kidney without paying.


    "I said no one, just me. You''re breaking in illegally." Jiang Shi''s voice was so cold that it fell on Chen San''s heart and made his back cool.


    He did it on purpose!


    He just wanted to kill himself!


    "I don''t know!" Chen San burst out a rude, waving his fist to rush over.


    But when I saw Jiang Shi''s eyes were floating, and I was looking into the bedroom all the time.


    What''s in the bedroom?


    There is a big wardrobe inside, which can be used to hide people!


    yes! He must have hidden people somewhere! Otherwise, the paparazzi has been guarding the door, how can that person fly out.


    Chen Sanman''s mind just wants to find out the people. He doesn''t notice the paparazzi behind him. He has a camera in his hand, and a small red dot keeps flashing.


    Jiang Shi glanced faintly, took out his mobile phone and opened the video.


    He recorded a video for two or three minutes and saved it by clicking finish.


    Looking up at Chen San, he calmly called the police.


    "I have a burglary here."


    "OK, your address is..."


    "Water Lane 17, building 3, 0371."


    "OK, please protect your safety. Our police will arrive as soon as possible."


    "Well." Jiangshi hung up and still turned on the recording function.


    Chen San turned over the whole room, and almost turned over the roof.


    The whole room was in a mess, all the clothes were thrown, the bedside table was moved, and even the mattress was lifted,


    No one, not even a single person.


    "You talk! Where the hell are you hiding Chen San was a little crazy, his eyes were wide open, and there were a few red blood in the car.


    Jiang Shi stepped back and looked at him with a sneer, "no one."


    "Drop!"


    The sound of the police car sounded.


    Chen San was still a little confused. He took a few seconds to respond, "did you call the police?"


    Jiang Shi nodded, "yes, you are breaking in illegally."


    Chen San rushed in with his teeth and claws, "ah! I''ll kill you


    Police Deng Deng Deng Deng upstairs, saw Chen San''s fierce attack, and the thin figure in front of him had no power to fight back, so he was directly knocked down.


    "Hands up!"


    Chen San was startled, quickly released his hand, "it''s none of my business, it''s nothing to do with me!"


    Jiang Shi covered his neck and didn''t get up for a long time.


    It was a policeman who pulled him up. "Are you ok?"


    Jiang frowned and touched his head, "dizzy."

 Chapter 687

    "Dial 120 now. What''s going on?"


    Jiang pointed to Chen San, "he broke into the house illegally and robbed. Now he is still deliberately injured. I want to sue him."


    "And they, by the way." He pointed to the paparazzi again.


    The paparazzi shook his head in unison, "it has nothing to do with us!"


    "Take it! Take them back first


    The party was taken back.


    Jiang Shi was sent to the emergency room because of dizziness. He took a brain CT and had some concussion.


    The wound on the forehead has also been stitched.


    When he checked out, he was penniless and the doctor wouldn''t let him go.


    In the end, a policeman looked at him pitifully and paid in advance first.


    And then I took notes.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Chen San Gang broke in illegally and deliberately hurt me." Jiang said faintly, "I have evidence."


    Then he took out his cell phone.


    After the police finished, they asked, "are you sure you want to sue him? What about them? "


    "I''m sure." Jiang Shi squinted and looked at the paparazzi sitting not far away, "they? I''m not sure, but they were there all the time. "


    At the scene? That means it''s a suspect.


    The policeman walked away in a hurry.


    The paparazzi sitting not far away, they can see clearly, they are not looking for big news, but they are involved in a dog blood entanglement.


    It''s not worth a day.


    The girl in the paparazzi looks at Jiang Shi''s side face and blushes slightly. However, looking at the gauze on his forehead, she feels a trace of anger.


    It''s all Chen San''s fault.


    It is clear that no one has to cheat them and break into other people''s homes for money.


    She moved quietly. "Are you ok?"


    Jiang Shi slightly side head, looking at the side of the girl, no answer.


    The girl bit her lip. "I''m sorry, we didn''t mean to. We all blame that person..."


    What else did the girl want to say? She saw the policeman coming back with his cell phone and quickly withdrew.


    "A case can be filed for investigation."


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded and pointed to the girl, "I think about it. It has nothing to do with them."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well." He nodded.


    "All right."


    The police asked as a matter of routine, made a record, and then let Jiang Shi go back.


    When he came out, there was a girl waiting at the door, with a smile on her face. "Thank you today. If it wasn''t for you, maybe we would have spent the night in it."


    "You''re welcome." Then he walked away.


    Chen San, who is a rascal, challenges his bottom line again and again. How can he let it go.


    When the girl looked at Jiang''s depressed back, she bit her lip and went back to the car with some absent-minded people.


    Hand unconsciously friction with something, looked down, it was actually a camera.


    Camera?


    By the way, isn''t she on video?


    "Boss! Let''s blow this up! " When she wanted to help Jiang.


    "We are paparazzi. How can we not do this?" Before the boss spoke, another man said it.


    The girl bit her mouth. "Boss, let''s help him. He''s so pitiful. This matter obviously has nothing to do with him, blame that person to stir up the flames, you see now the net scolds him very miserably


    It''s afternoon now, and the day has gone by, and it''s been fermenting out of control.


    A little bit in, it''s all about Fu hengxiu''s hot search. By the way, Jiang Shi is also out of the human flesh.

 Chapter 688

    "How do you know if he''s telling the truth or not? We didn''t see it with our own eyes at all. " The boss shook his head, and some of them didn''t agree.


    "But we have been walking at the door, and no one has gone out! It is clear that the rascal is lying, and Fu hengxiu is not in it at all. "


    The girl was fighting for Jiang Shi''s injustice, "and I saw that there was only one share of everything in the room. It didn''t look like a couple living together at all."


    "Maybe it was the rascal who lied that Fu hengxiu was there in order to cheat money."


    The boss frowned, "that photo


    "Oh, it must be p''s. Now the technology is so good." The girl said indignantly, "if he wants to be with Fu hengxiu, how can he live in such a bad place as Fu hengxiu?"


    "That community is broken and old, and the security system is not good at all. Is Fu hengxiu not afraid of being tracked?"


    More said that the girls believed, "and boss, just if he didn''t speak for us, we wouldn''t be released easily."


    The boss frowned, "OK, go back to check, and then..."


    Who wants him to be rewarded?


    Nowadays, the atmosphere of paparazzi industry is not good. It''s hard to catch the wind when you see anything.


    It''s not good for an innocent person to be involved.


    When Jiang Shi got home, he just lay in bed and had a sleep.


    Now his mind is in a mess. He just wants to let it go.


    Sleep until eight or nine o''clock in the evening, if not for hungry stomach grunt, he is afraid to continue to sleep.


    When the mobile phone was put aside, he didn''t look at it at all, and he didn''t know that the hot search had changed another person.


    He is the only protagonist in this hot search.


    General manager Tang [yells wrongly, an innocent person is involved, is it deliberate revenge or innocent involvement? "


    Inside is a long piece of text, with clear texture and reasonable evidence.


    What''s going on? Is this a new melon again


    Oh, my God, it''s a big reversal


    [what? They''re not boyfriends? Is it because of framing


    After reading this article, he took a cool breath. Fu hengxiu was a popular star. He was bought a Navy black by his family and nearly blinded at the airport.


    As a brave young man, Jiang Shi stepped forward and saved Fu hengxiu.


    Who knows that Fu hengxiu has not given up on his family, maliciously misinterpret their photos, maliciously spread rumors that their relationship is not pure, and they are a pair of fags.


    As a kind and brave young man, Jiang Shi was entangled by a laizi because of his soft character, and was blackmailed because of Fu hengxiu.


    Extortion failed, laizi directly broke in illegally and injured Jiang Shi.


    He also pasted a picture of Jiang Shi coming out of the police station, and made it fuzzy behind, but it can still be seen vaguely.


    Sugar always shocked! Shocked!]


    As soon as this post comes out, it''s like a stone waving a thousand layers of waves, but in a few minutes, the comments below will be broken.


    This reversal is too big. I can''t turn it around for a while. Let me digest it


    Oh, my God, is this white washing


    It''s true or false in the entertainment industry. I''ll bet it''s false news again. Let it out to attract our attention. Maybe the truth is just like what we said at the beginning


    The girl looked at the message below, frowning tightly, fingers typing message.


    Tangzong [we have evidence, which will be published later. There is absolutely a picture and a truth!]

 Chapter 689

    However, half an hour later, this post burst, and the top three of the whole hot search list are all about this post.


    Comments are also directly broken, and there is an increasing trend.


    "Fire, fire." The girl is a little happy.


    Inadvertently think of the side face that oneself see, red cheek.


    I have to say that the leather of Jiangshi is very good-looking. If you enter the entertainment industry, it is estimated that you will reap a wave of face powder immediately.


    Wait for the new melon


    My God, is the entertainment industry really exciting


    Total sugar, total sugar!! Come on, I can''t wait!! Aite Aite sugar total!]


    Tang Zong [don''t worry, we are sorting out the information, so that every baby fan can see more clearly and intuitively. Don''t worry, HA]


    Waiting for another hour, the whole network is looking forward to the follow-up.


    The entertainment big V, named sugar, has finally updated the news. This time, it directly sent a video.


    Tangzong [there are pictures and truth, you can watch them by yourself]


    The video was intercepted for five minutes. It was Chen San who went all over the place and asked Jiang where Fu hengxiu was.


    What


    [doesn''t it mean that Fu hengxiu''s boyfriend is staying overnight? Is it fake


    My God, how wonderful


    At this time, Fu hengxiu''s official news also released a message: Thank you for your concern. For the rumors spread on the Internet, our company will punish them severely and never tolerate them!


    There is an official picture at the bottom. On the top is the costume drama which has attracted a lot of attention recently.


    [what? Is the baby going to take part in this costume play? Ah! I love you!]


    It''s my fault to blame the baby. I''m sorry


    As soon as the wind blows, the theory changes.


    The whole network began to brush up "Fu hengxiu sorry", "Jiang Shi sorry"


    In the face of all this, Fu Heng Xiu was relieved, almost he was burnt.


    The second personality is really terrible. It took one day to make so much noise.


    "No, go and get the best psychiatrist in the country." Fu hengxiu''s back was covered with a cold sweat, "no, foreign countries, please foreign doctors!"


    Agent some headache, has been guarding in front of the computer, looked at him, "this thing is not over."


    Then he closed the curtain and asked Fu hengxiu to take a manuscript and pretend to recite his lines.


    After the agent recorded it, he immediately posted it on the official news: after he came out of the hospital, he was reciting his lines all the time and didn''t pay much attention to them, but he didn''t want me to go on several hot searches in succession. Looking for a life-saving benefactor in the whole network, at the same time, please look forward to it.


    Attach a video.


    This wave of heat has not passed, this dynamic just came out, less than ten minutes, the comments directly broke ten thousand.


    And Fu hengxiu''s fans directly increased from 20 million to 25 million, a full increase of 5 million fans.


    The agent looked at the data in front of him, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and told him, "don''t go anywhere these days. I''ll find a way to find a doctor for you. You must recite your lines!"


    "Well." Fu hengxiu looked at the agent, "brother, thank you."


    The agent waved his hand, "don''t thank me for this matter. I don''t have that great ability. If you want to thank you, go to the general manager of an."


    Mr. an?


    As if to see his doubts, the agent explained, "it''s the president of the company, but he personally solved this matter for you. This costume drama directly determines that you are male number one."

 Chapter 690

    You know, the director of this costume drama is a hard nut to crack, who will not give face.


    If you want to play this role, you have to audition step by step according to the rules. Unless it''s suitable, no one wants to rely on the relationship.


    To make the director nod his head, it is estimated that Mr. an has lost a lot of human resources. The agent shakes his head. I don''t know whether it is Fu hengxiu''s luck or misfortune?


    Fu hengxiu naturally thought of this, he reluctantly smile, the agent sent out.


    Looking at the night outside the window, a touch of irritability appeared in my heart.


    That dark night, like a man eating beast, blowing bursts of cool wind.


    "No! No Fu hengxiu''s eyes become firm. He must not let the second personality succeed or let him destroy himself!


    When Jiang Shi learned all this, he just watched TV. Looking at it, a phone call came.


    "Did you see the hot search?"


    "No Jiangshi slowly said, click on the hands-free, open the micro guest.


    As soon as you go in, you can see the hot search. It has something to do with you.


    "Oh, my God, it''s full of twists and turns. If I didn''t know, I would have believed it!"


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows and said, "what do you know?"


    "Hey. I know you are Fu hengxiu''s brain powder. If you are with him, can you tell me? "


    Jiang Shi looked for a while and saw Fu Heng Xiu''s movement of looking for a life-saving benefactor. A sneer rose from the corner of his mouth and he stepped back.


    "What''s the matter with you on the phone?"


    "Oh." After his reminder, the man remembered, "I guess you can''t keep that job, can you?"


    Jiang Shi was stunned. He had no memory of cannon fodder. Of course, he didn''t know what he did.


    He nodded. "Lost."


    "Hey hey, don''t say that my sister doesn''t take care of your son. Will you do this business?"


    "What is it?" Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows.


    "Dubbing. I remember your voice condition is very good, very suitable for dubbing


    "No He refused without thinking about it, dubbing? Will he? He won''t.


    So forget it.


    "Well." The man choked and said, "you really don''t think about rejecting so simply? If you''re lucky, you''ll get a little 1000 yuan. "


    Jiang Shi


    He felt his pocket cleaner than his face and opened his mouth. "I want to take it, but I won''t."


    "Are you kidding me? At least you are the one who has been in the dubbing circle for one or two years. "


    "Not really."


    That end is silent for a moment, "wait, elder sister throws link to you."


    When the phone hung up, a minute later, the mobile phone vibrated and sent an email, which contained a compressed package.


    Jiang Shi sat on the sofa and looked at it. Through the nose, throat, Dantian power


    He opened his mouth.


    After half an hour, Jiang Shi got up and gave himself a glass of water to moisten his throat.


    The man''s phone call came again, "how was your consideration?"


    "Forget it." Because of the practice just now, his voice is a little hoarse, not as clear as usual.


    When the woman at that end heard the sound, it was like being scratched by a cat at the top of her heart and her ears were red.


    I feel a little hot.


    "No, I think it''s very good! My sister picked you up!! It''s perfect for you


    Ding, hang up.


    Jiang Shi didn''t react yet. He sighed and said, "forget it. Let''s go and have a try. If we can''t, we''ll talk about it again.".


    Now he has no money and can''t afford to eat. He hasn''t paid back his medical expenses.

 Chapter 691

    Now the online wind theory has changed its direction and started to speak to Fu hengxiu.


    He said that when he was young, he came out to fight alone. Now all these achievements are made by himself. This year, he won the endorsement of Lan Dai and made a lot of people.


    That''s what we need to do with him.


    [hold my baby tightly, it''s so hateful! Don''t let me know who it is! Otherwise


    Sorry, baby, it''s all their fault. If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t be like this


    Baby, how are your eyes


    Netizens are talking about Fu hengxiu everywhere.


    The number of his fans is also going up. On the whole, the storm is over.


    However, some people always mentioned Jiang, but they didn''t lift the waves at all. They were directly lifted by Fu hengxiu''s other heat.


    "Thank you." Fu Heng Xiu said that he was sincere.


    The agent''s mouth has been bubbling these two days. He has been circling around in front of the computer. He paid for the water army, and then he brushed up the comments.


    Now the whole network sympathizes with Fu hengxiu and unanimously denounces the people who framed him.


    "Well, you''ve met a noble man." The agent touched his Hu dregs, and his arms vibrated. After a quick look, he got up and went out to connect the phone.


    I don''t know how long later, I came back with a happy look on my face, "you are lucky!"


    The agent''s face with a smile, "Mr. Ann just called to say that when you finish shooting this play, I will give you an upgrade contract and change it to 1:9."


    Fu hengxiu''s heart leaped, one to nine? This is the highest contract in the entertainment industry, to protect the rights and interests of stars.


    Any good resources will be given priority to him. If he doesn''t take over, he will go to other people. In other words, he is the first brother of the company.


    Fu hengxiu has deep doubts in his eyes, but his agent has loosened his brow. He had planned to give up Fu hengxiu, but he didn''t expect that he was in the eyes of general manager an?


    You know, Mr. an is a golden eye, and the people he likes can''t go there.


    "By the way, there''s a dinner in the afternoon. Clean up and dress up quickly."


    The agent looked up and down at Fu hengxiu and nodded his head with satisfaction. The boy''s face is really good. I don''t know when the general manager likes him?


    "Do you know president an?"


    "I don''t know." Fu Heng Xiu frowned, "you know I''ve never..."


    The agent interrupted him. "You need to know what situation you are facing now. You have no choice but to hold the thigh of President Ann."


    "And I asked, just to meet." The agent earnestly advised, "you think about it for yourself. If you want to have this situation next time, there will be no Anzong to help you."


    The agent didn''t say the rest. He knew Fu hengxiu was a smart man and knew what he meant.


    To put it mildly, those ideals and dreams are empty talk, nothing can be done without money, not to mention his split personality.


    It''s better to take advantage of the fact that there are gold owners who like him, earn more, and then retire.


    Otherwise, those fans will tear him up alive.


    Fu hengxiu naturally knows this truth, his dream, his ideal can not be realized.


    All this is because of the second personality!


    He really doesn''t know how he offended the second personality. He must have a hard time with him!!

 Chapter 692

    Can''t they live together peacefully?


    As long as he can be good, he doesn''t mind, he really doesn''t mind.


    Fu hengxiu''s eyebrows are filled with a trace of anger. Only he himself knows whether he really doesn''t mind.


    As if aware of his ideas, a trace of disdain appeared in his heart, as if laughing at his impractical.


    The relationship between the protagonist and the second personality is the same.


    It''s just that he doesn''t want to recall those pictures and selectively forget them, which doesn''t mean that no one remembers them and no one bears the pain.


    "OK, you send me the address." Fu hengxiu touched his heart and pressed down the strong emotion.


    I don''t know why, he always felt cold behind him, another pair of gloomy eyes staring at him.


    With disdain, cold look at him, looking at his self deception.


    Fu hengxiu''s heart was inexplicably agitated. He remembered that he had a third personality.


    It''s just that since he was born, there has been no big movement and people have forgotten him.


    Doesn''t mean he doesn''t exist.


    Fu hengxiu really doesn''t know if he can''t get out the next time he closes his eyes, and what kind of terrible scene he will face when he opens his eyes again.


    "Well, think for yourself and plan for your future." The agent nodded and went out.


    Fu hengxiu looked at his back. There was a daze in his pupils. After a while, he looked down and found his mobile phone.


    The hidden phone turned out, hesitated again and again, called the past.


    "Hello?" There was a light laugh at the other end, "I thought you would never contact me in my life, OK? Have you thought about it? "


    The tone is lazy.


    Fu hengxiu''s back leans forward, his whole body muscles are tight, and his voice is a little tight: "I think about it."


    "Really?" The man at the other end seemed to be pleased, revealing a trace of excitement, "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    Then he hung up.


    Fu hengxiu breathed out a breath, and there was a trace of ferocity in his eyes. Since he dares to destroy everything, don''t blame him!


    This man is very dangerous. He doesn''t want to get close at all.


    But Fu hengxiu''s difference attracted his attention and left him a phone number to think about.


    Then take part in his experiment, he can help him split his second personality.


    That man is mysterious and dangerous. Fu hengxiu instinctively feels the crisis, so he never dares to face a man.


    But this second personality made him feel dangerous.


    As long as the second personality and the third personality can be eliminated, he can disdain all costs.


    "Ding, Fu hengxiu is in danger."


    This Fu Heng Xiu just promised that the pirated system that had never been spoken in his mind at that time came out.


    This world is a punishment world, so it will be more difficult than other task worlds.


    In order to avoid mission failure, it reminds Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi picked to pick eyebrow, "what danger?"


    "La Grande Hotel."


    Piracy system just said a place name on the silence, it just detected some anomalies, directly tell it that there is always a big problem.


    Piracy system urged: "you go to know, there are people behind him."


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes and clenched his hand on his knee. A sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth. He got up and walked towards the hotel.


    The hotel is very big and splendid. From the outside, it looks golden yellow, and the crystal lamp inside gives out a light.


    Dazzling, a place of entertainment for the rich.

 Chapter 693

    He stood at the door, looking at the guard at the door. The guard and etiquette had a decent smile on their face, but their eyes were very hidden, watching every guest in secret.


    It is the most basic quality requirement to ensure that you can find the needs of the guests at the first time and pass the water to the guests before they want to drink.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes with a lazy, he leaned against the wall, "system, discuss."


    The system didn''t speak.


    "This world is a punishment world. It''s full of difficulties. You won''t let me be Spider man, flying over the eaves and walls, will you?"


    Fu hengxiu is also a big star with a head and a face. Recently, he is even more red and purple.


    He must have done enough security work when he came here. It would be strange if he could get in easily.


    "Yes, but with conditions."


    Jiang shitiao eyebrows, he found that the system will be more and more bargaining, "what conditions?"


    "Say it later."


    It has an idea in mind, but it needs to be confirmed.


    A layer of light light shrouded in the river when the body, only two seconds disappeared.


    "That''s good?" He was a little surprised.


    "Hum." The system is a bit arrogant and charming, which means you know what a mortal knows.


    Jiang Shi was just a moment. He saw Fu hengxiu get out of the car and follow behind him. "You''re sure I won''t be found."


    Fu hengxiu felt cool on his back. He looked back and saw nothing behind him. He felt that he had been a little nervous by his second personality recently.


    This strengthened his idea, gained benefits from President an, and then let the man try his best to drive out the second personality.


    Jiang Shi swaggered behind him, but Fu hengxiu looked back and saw nothing.


    The river behind him seemed to be invisible, and no one could see him.


    He went into the elevator and pressed the 17th floor.


    Soon, he came to a room.


    He was a little nervous and pinched his palm. When he came to such a place for dinner, the meaning was not clear.


    Jiang Shi followed him closely behind him, his dark eyes became a little cold, but I thought he was not him.


    The fire in my eyes just disappeared.


    Inside the total has been waiting for a long time, see Fu hengxiu come in, he raised eyebrows, "finally see you."


    That face is pretty, but not as amazing as Fu hengxiu. It''s very comfortable at a glance.


    It''s just that there must be some darkness in the eyes, but some of them are like dogs instead of tigers.


    "Mr. an."


    Mr. an nodded, pushed the plate in front of him and made a clear voice, "have you eaten yet? Eat it. "


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Come on! Come on! Attack him!! He''s your target


    A sudden voice rang out, and Jiang Shi was startled. Fortunately, he was invisible, otherwise he could scare the people in front of him.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t eat hot tofu. Take your time. In other words, this man is really handsome


    His eyes swept, and found that the voice was from the president.


    What''s going on?


    Does the president have a system?


    Jiang Shi opened his mouth, but did not make any sound. He thought that since an always spoke to the system, he could hear.


    So he talks to the system, and ANN and his system can hear.


    It seems that the most urgent task is to wait and see the changes, not to scare the snake.


    Jiang Shi''s figure retreated, hiding himself in the corner.


    With his understanding of the system, he may be half invisible, and then he will show his true shape.

 Chapter 694

    Fu Heng Xiu shook his head. "I ate it."


    The tone is neither cold nor light, which makes people aware of his refusal.


    But who is Ann always? He is the host of the strategy system. Fu hengxiu is the target of his strategy. Can he shrink back?


    "You don''t mind. I came as soon as I got off the plane." Mr. an smiles and his eyes are looking at Fu hengxiu with tenderness.


    "I''ve heard about you recently. I thought it might be inconvenient for you. This hotel is under my name. The security system is very good."


    "So it''s presumptuous of me to invite you here. Please forgive me. I don''t mean anything else."


    With that, Mr. an cocked his legs and wanted to show his beautiful curve.


    "Thank you, Mr. an." Fu Heng Xiu smiles.


    Mr. an, aware of his relaxation, exclaimed in his heart: Yes, the first step has been successful. Keep up.


    He stood up, half a head shorter than Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi looked up and down at President an with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He really doubted Fu hengxiu''s eyes.


    President an suddenly turns back to his sight when he goes to the river. He moves away as if nothing happened. President an frowns. How can he feel that someone is peeping at him.


    He watched it for another two seconds, nothing, forget it, it''s still important to complete the task, this man is really the best!


    I don''t know what will happen in bed?


    "System! In the future, find me a tall and powerful figure, which affects my attack spirit very much! "


    Yes, Mr. an is an attack.


    He licked his lips secretly. Looking at Fu hengxiu, he was looking forward to this kind of man. Ha ha


    I can''t bear to think about it.


    "Hum." Strategy system hum, how does it feel back a burst of cool, there is a feeling of salivation.


    "Try this. It''s delicious, but it''s a specialty here." Mr. an smilingly cut off a piece of steak and handed it to Fu hengxiu.


    "I..."


    Before he finished, Mr. an interrupted him, "I know you''ve eaten, so you can eat with me. taste? It''s really good. "


    Seeing that he didn''t eat, Mr. an took back his hand and ate by himself.


    Eyes slightly narrowed, inside with a trace of calculation, looking up and down Fu Heng Xiu.


    Seems to think where to start?


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and frowned, although Fu hengxiu is the master now, not him.


    But the two of them use the same body. Although Fu hengxiu plays in tune, Jiang Shi still feels that his things are coveted by others.


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    Unconsciously, with a little air-conditioning in his eyes, his eyes were like ice, with dense fog.


    "Try it." Mr. an held out his hand and forked a fat and juicy steak.


    Back inexplicably a cold, hand a shake, directly fell the steak on Fu hengxiu''s body.


    The white shirt instantly left a dark mark, and Mr. an laughed and finally choked the smile back.


    He wanted to do it, but not in this way.


    He quickly took a towel to wipe, "I didn''t mean to, can I forgive me?"


    For their own small by, to be gentle and intimate, gentle tone, let him fully feel his patience with him, so as to fall in love with themselves, unable to extricate themselves.


    Mr. an has a set of theories in mind.


    I don''t know how he decided that Fu hengxiu was the one who suffered a lot.

 Chapter 695

    "Can you forgive me?"


    President an''s tone was gentle. He squatted at Fu hengxiu''s feet and looked up at his eyes.


    Two people''s line of sight on, an always also playfully winked.


    Fu hengxiu took back his hand and stood up. He didn''t know why he was facing this scene. Jiang Shi''s face appeared in his mind.


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash it." He was in a hurry to avoid physical contact with the general manager, and when he entered the bathroom, he locked it.


    Hell, how could he think of Jiang Shi?


    He''s the second person I like!


    Fu Heng Xiu bowed a handful of cold water and lowered the temperature on his face. Looking at the face in the mirror, he began to laugh at himself.


    The second personality can be regarded as another one. Does that mean that the second personality likes Jiang Shi? Is that what I like?


    Maybe it''s because of this face?


    He didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate to have this face.


    There are countless people on his way of growing up, because his face has thrown an olive branch at him. When he is full of joy and thinks that others will be his confidants, he finds that they only want this face.


    Even


    Even what?


    Fu Heng Xiu frowned, clearly the name is about to blurt out, but now his mind is blank, he doesn''t know who that person is.


    forget it.


    Forget these things.


    He only cares about his present.


    Mr. an outside the door tries to find out that Fu hengxiu has locked the door.


    There was a trace of chagrin on his face. "What door does he lock? I''m not going to eat him. "


    "Come on His strategy system cheered him on.


    Mr. an''s eyes turned, and there was a trace of cunning inside. He held the door handle tightly, making the door unable to open.


    He called the front desk and said that the bathroom door was broken. He asked him to send the spare key.


    Fu hengxiu looked at himself in the mirror. His dark eyes closed and opened gently.


    "It''s just a play."


    He made a decision in his heart, with a touch of firmness on his face. He turned to open the door of the bathroom, but found that Wen Si didn''t move and couldn''t open it.


    There was a voice from Mr. an outside the door. "The door broke down suddenly. You can''t open it. Don''t worry. I''ve already called the front desk to send the key."


    "Well." Fu Heng Xiu frowned. The door was thick and he couldn''t see the outside clearly, so he didn''t know what it was, so he released his hand and stepped back two steps.


    The person brought the key, and the manager whispered, "go out, I''ll do it myself."


    "Wait a minute." Mr. an turned his eyes and said, "can the temperature in your bathroom be adjusted? I''m afraid of the cold when I take a bath. Please turn up the temperature for me. "


    "This..." etiquette hesitated.


    "What? Can''t you? " President an frowned.


    "No, I''ll give it to you right away." Etiquette answered immediately.


    Who is Ann always? It''s her boss. For this job, what he says is what he says.


    When the hotel was built, all aspects were considered, and the temperature of the toilet can be adjusted, which is also a highlight of the design.


    After all, what''s most likely to happen in the bath.


    I''m afraid they''re cold.


    "All right?" Fu hengxiu''s voice came from the heavy door.


    "Wait a minute, his key hasn''t been found." There was a bad smile on Mr. an''s lips.


    Jiang Shi looked at the man with his arms in his arms, and a touch of disgust appeared in his eyes.

 Chapter 696

    After waiting for ten minutes, Fu hengxiu obviously noticed something was wrong, and Mr. an slowly opened the door.


    There is a layer of water mist in it, and the temperature is several degrees higher.


    Fu hengxiu felt very hot all over, and his face was flushed.


    General manager an''s eyes were fixed and looked at him, "Oh, you''re all wet. I''ll take a dress for you."


    With that, he turned around with pity.


    I really want to take a picture with my mobile phone. It''s very attractive.


    "Oh."


    Jiang Shi sneered, just face-to-face with Mr. an, raised his foot and kicked Mr. an''s chest.


    "Ah


    President an fell back and directly fell on Fu hengxiu, and Fu hengxiu also fell.


    what?!!


    Fu hengxiu was shocked. His eyes were very big. How could it be like this?


    It''s not easy for the second personality to go in. Now is he coming out again?


    "Bang."


    Fragile scalp knock on the ground, Fu Heng Xiu feeling by the concussion of the mind, the heart emerged a not reconciled.


    Why?


    But even if he is not reconciled, he also helplessly closed his eyes, consciousness slowly sleep.


    Jiang Shi looks at Fu hengxiu on the ground. His eyes are bright. Should he come out?


    Before he could react, his eyes turned black and fainted.


    When he opened his eyes, it was Mr. an''s anxious face.


    "Are you all right? Did you bump it? "


    "Can you see me?" Jiang Shi asked.


    "I can see it all the time."


    This is


    Can''t he enter Fu hengxiu''s body?


    This idea surfaced in his heart. He ran from the bed to the bathroom. Looking at the handsome face in the bathroom mirror, he was silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Behind him, Mr. an asked eagerly.


    "System, won''t the strategic target be fooled?" An always some don''t trust of ask a way.


    "No way." The strategy system guarantees again and again.


    Jiang Shi''s face is expressionless. He turns around and sees himself at the foot of general manager an. Now he is still invisible. Maybe it''s because it''s his body, so he can see it.


    "You help me with that dress. It''s hard on me." Jiang Shi set up president an.


    He moved his body to the corner and left a seam for fear of suffocation.


    "I want to eat that strategy system." The piracy system made a sudden noise, which startled Jiang Shi.


    "I see."


    When he knew the strategic system, he knew that the pirated system was ready to move, and he certainly wanted to devour the strategic system.


    As soon as president an left, the piracy system jumped out.


    After President an came back, he looked at him with a smile, "it''s all new. How about you?"


    "Well," Jiang Shi nodded coldly.


    In front of this person covets own person, is not right, is his body.


    What good looks can he give.


    President an acutely found that after she went out for a circle, Fu hengxiu had a different attitude towards him.


    Little girl, there are two faces.


    Mr. an is also a bit out of breath. What''s his status now? However, the grand general manager has a lot of money, and those men and women are just like smelling fishy smell.


    The man lost his face again and again, "what do you think of the script? The one in the costume. "


    In order to win the script, he spent a lot of resources.


    On the face of almost bright, it says, if you dare to offend me again, you will lose the play.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi smile, "just I don''t want to shoot."

 Chapter 697

    "What?" Mr. an was shocked. You know, there are so many people fighting for the script.


    Hold it in front of him, don''t you?


    Jiang Shi smile, that pair of dark eyes with a ripple, "I do not sell myself, since Ann always has that demand, I have to give up."


    Mr. an couldn''t see that he was willing to give up.


    Mr. an had a toothache and felt that the man in front of him was fearless. "System, does he know something? How dare you offend me? "


    The strategy system was silent for a moment, "no, he is not Fu hengxiu."


    "What?" Mr. an''s pupils dilated and the conditioned reflex jumped back.


    He is not Fu hengxiu??


    Is it difficult to revive the dead?


    Or is he a Tasker like him?


    "You need to calm down." Before he finished the introduction system, he saw his host''s eyes darkened, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Host!" The strategy system makes a sad sound.


    Jiang Shi frowned and stepped back. The voice was too sharp.


    After a while, the voice of the strategy system disappeared, and people on the ground moved their fingers.


    Jiang Shi held his arm and looked at him funny, "when do you want to pretend?"


    Mainly because he blocked the door.


    On the ground, an Zong finally opened his eyes. His eyes were confused and disgusted when he saw the river.


    "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out of here


    He laughed, looked around and frowned.


    He just worked overtime for two days and two nights, lying in bed and sleeping. How did he get here?


    This is not his home.


    Who has the courage to bring him here quietly?


    It seems that we need to check the people around us.


    Jiang Shi picked an eyebrow and looked at Mr. an Jingchen, who was disgusted in his eyes. He said with a smile, "Mr. an is really a noble man who forgets many things. In that case, I won''t disturb you."


    He edged slightly around him as if he were some kind of bacterium.


    When he put his hand on the doorknob, Jiang shuddered. How did he feel that an was different.


    Since he was frightened, fainted and woke up, the whole person was different.


    Is it difficult to have a split personality like Fu hengxiu?


    An Jingchen''s forehead jumped. How many years has no one dared to do this to him? Good! Great!


    He remembered it!


    That pair of eyes became deep, mixed with some storms.


    But those eyes are not afraid at all. Sometimes the eyes of his men are much colder than that of ANN.


    An Jingchen''s face was gloomy. After two steps, he saw a few new clothes on the sofa. His eyes were instantly fixed.


    The size of this suit is not his, there is no third one in the room, so there is no doubt who is given it.


    "Come back to me!" An Jingchen''s tone was mixed with anger.


    Jiang Shi had already opened the door of the room. When he heard this sentence, he raised a sneer and closed the door with a bang.


    An Jingchen is furious. When he wakes up, he goes to the hotel for no reason. There is a man''s clothes on the sofa.


    What the hell.


    He turns his head and sees the date on his mobile phone. His pupils dilate suddenly. How can it be like this?


    It''s three days since I woke up??


    An Jingchen''s mind was in a mess, surrounded by why. He reacted and quickly went out with long hands and feet, catching up with Jiang Shi.

 Chapter 698

    "Wait a minute." He opened the door, rushed up and grabbed Jiang Shi''s arm. "I ask you what''s going on?"


    Jiang Shi frowned and shook off his grip. A little bit of humor came out of his mouth. "Mr. an, as I said, you can change people in that play at any time."


    "Please stay away from me." This sentence, he said some gnash teeth.


    Mr. an is like this to his master. If the second personality comes out, can''t he stick it like a dogskin plaster?


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes slightly, feeling a little unhappy.


    An Jingchen is at a loss, but he can see the disgust in Jiang Shi''s eyes.


    "Answer my question, I can give you that resource."


    The most urgent task is to find out the current situation.


    "You... Don''t remember?" Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes. Is he really split?


    "Host!! Wake up and crush the soul of an Jingchen The voice of strategy system appears again.


    When Jiang Shi''s eyes were fixed, was it like this?


    Strategy system with its host through to the body of an Jingchen, who knows that an Jingchen did not disappear, but fell into a deep sleep.


    So how did he wake up?


    Jiang Shi carefully recalled that President an''s face was shocked when he saw him. Was it because he was frightened that his soul would run out?


    Back to God, looking at an Jingchen''s eyes revealed a trace of pity, he stepped back, opened the distance between the two people.


    An Jingchen didn''t have those obscure eyes in his eyes. He didn''t seem to be interested in Fu hengxiu at all.


    Jiang Shi has the heart to explain two, "you ask me out for dinner, so I don''t know the rest."


    With that, he left and disappeared around the corner.


    But he didn''t really leave. After all, his body was still in that room.


    What if the invisibility disappears and someone finds it?


    Or is Fu hengxiu in his body?


    It''s all an unknown bomb.


    An Jingchen''s face was confused, but his face became more and more ugly. The man just now obviously regarded him as a fool.


    The news is of no use at all.


    He tangled in the corridor, went back to the room, took his things and left.


    Hiding in the dark, Jiang Shi came out, turned over in his hand and turned out a key.


    After a stir, the door opened.


    Looking around, he lifted his body.


    But an Jingchen returns to own company, one face is agitated, the assistant around does not dare to speak at all.


    "Bring me the papers and I''ll deal with them."


    Assistant Leng for a while, "an Zong......"


    "What''s the matter?" An looked up impatiently at his assistant.


    He''s thinking about getting another assistant.


    "Have you forgotten that you have dealt with all your business."


    "What?" An Jingchen''s heart jumped, "take those documents I deal with and let me have a look."


    "All right." The assistant came over with a pile of papers in his arms.


    An Jingchen rubbed his brow and opened a file at will, which was a jump of brow.


    "Who is handling this file?"


    Even the decimal point is wrong!


    If this document comes into effect, the company can be hollowed out by a third.


    Looking at the speechless assistant, an Jingchen was furious, "say, who handled it?"


    "You." The assistant shivered out.


    what?!

 Chapter 699

    An Jingchen incredible, quickly turned back, behind the dragon flying phoenix, wrote three characters of an Jingchen.


    This


    Obviously not his handwriting.


    He looked up at the assistant. "I signed this?"


    The assistant even nodded.


    An Jingchen narrowed his eyes slightly. "Did you see it with your own eyes?"


    "Yes." The assistant nodded hesitantly.


    "Fu hengxiu is an artist of our company?"


    "Yes." Speaking of this, the assistant had to admire his boss, a god of speculation, Fu hengxiu simply fire a mess.


    Endorsements, scripts and variety shows come one after another.


    "You go out." An Jing''s minister gave the order, his mouth was tight, and his whole body was a bit deep.


    After the assistant went out, an Jingchen directly threw the document out. How unreasonable!


    There is a trace of anger in my heart. Who is it? Dare to use his name, his face!


    The pretty face of an Jingchen is distorted. No, No.


    He recalled that when he saw Jiang Shi, it was his body. If there was a third person, Jiang Shi would not be that reaction.


    As if thinking of some terrible possibility, he called the doctor he knew.


    In the end, it''s impossible, except for split personality.


    An Jingchen''s hand is shaking, so... He is split because of too much pressure?


    He took a breath of the air conditioner.


    Heart plop plop up, suddenly he felt a dizziness, in front of the scene blurred up.


    Is this?


    "Bang." He knocked his head on the table and passed out completely.


    After a while, the people on the table moved.


    Looking at the familiar office, Mr. an was still confused and touched his forehead, "hiss, system, what''s going on?"


    "The soul of an Jingchen is still there. I can''t say when it will come out."


    "What?" Mr. an was surprised. "Aren''t you very powerful? Don''t we just wipe him out? "


    Strategy system


    What kind of thing can it do? Unless it doesn''t want to live, every world has its own way.


    Their system is equivalent to stealing its energy under the heaven. Once it causes any agitation, can heaven let it go?


    Strategy system: "killing will affect your points."


    When it comes to points, Mr. an is honest.


    Or honestly earn points, and then back to their own world into a multimillionaire, natural life is the business.


    He looked down and saw a pile of documents in front of him. "Who put them here?! Take it, take it


    He has a headache to deal with the documents. He has to deal with them with difficulty. Now he doesn''t want to read a word.


    When the assistant heard Dong jing''er, he came in and saw that Mr. an was driving away flies. "Who asked you to bring these things in? Take it now


    "Not you..."


    "Take it, take it!" Ann was impatient to interrupt.


    The assistant gasped and took the document away. The boss is really strange these days


    "Call me Fu hengxiu."


    President an gave two orders.


    The assistant mumbled and called Fu hengxiu''s agent.


    Soon, the phone call was made to Jiang Shi.


    "Mr. an asked you to meet him at the company."


    "No Jiang Shi lazily shrinks in the sofa, holding a psychology book in his hand. He needs to have a good understanding of the second personality.


    "You The agent choked. "Did you think about it?"


    "Well." Jiang Shi nodded, "if that costume drama wants to change the leading role, don''t tell me."

 Chapter 700

    After the agent hung up the phone, he looked at his mobile phone.


    Fu hengxiu said that whether he would play that costume drama or not?


    The notice sent out is equivalent to the water poured out. Can it be recycled?


    The agent''s heart is very complicated. He really starts to plan to change a person.


    Fu hengxiu is becoming more and more difficult to serve.


    Turning around, I put this matter behind me, but I didn''t expect that an hour later, Mr. an''s phone call went to the agent himself.


    "Hello, Mr. an? What can I do for you The broker estimates that nine out of ten people come to ask Fu hengxiu.


    indeed.


    "Why didn''t Fu hengxiu come?"


    The agent complained, "he''s reading the script recently, so..."


    The head of the total silence for a while, in the heart and strategy system to explore some.


    He is still a novice. When he does this task for the first time, naturally he has to ask the system everything.


    "Ask him for his address, go to his home and care for him!"


    President Ann nodded, "you give me his address."


    "Good..." the agent''s hands and feet are numb. It seems that Mr. an is very interested in Fu hengxiu. It''s going to be at home.


    Mr. an, as his boss, even if he doesn''t give the address, he still has a way to get it. It''s better to make his own way.


    The agent sent the address quickly.


    President an cleaned up and went to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers. Then he went to Fu hengxiu''s address.


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    The doorbell rang.


    Jiang Shi frowned. He shrank into the sofa, not interested in the people outside.


    Outside the door, Ann rang the doorbell patiently, "Ding Dong, Ding Dong."


    "Wow Jiang Shi closed the book and raised his head. There was a trace of irritability in his eyes.


    In the book of psychology, he has a big head. Dissociation is also called personality split, psychogenic amnesia and multiple personality disorder.


    Both are the most common personality splits.


    Jiang Shi rubbed his nose and walked slowly to the door. The doorbell rang again.


    He pressed the video intercom screen beside the door, and the figure of Mr. an appeared on the screen.


    This man again?


    Just like dog skin plaster, it sticks to Fu hengxiu.


    Jiang Shi''s heart was upset.


    Mr. an looked at the intercom video by the door and showed a bright smile, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Shi took a step back and saw a rose in his hand.


    Oh.


    Want to soak him?


    Jiang Shi looked at him coldly, "Mr. an? What can I do for you? "


    Ann is always a little surprised. How can it be different from what she imagined?


    "Open the door. I have something to tell you."


    "You say, I can hear you."


    "You open the door." Mr. an bargains.


    Jiang Shi turned and left directly.


    "Alas! Don''t go! Come back Seeing him go, Mr. an was worried, and secretly poked into the questioning strategy system in his heart, "how can this man be like this? Can I change my strategic target? "


    The ruthless voice of the strategy system rings, "no, once the strategy target is confirmed, it cannot be changed unless the task succeeds or fails."


    Mr. an


    He always felt that it was a hard bone to chew.


    "Then... You give me some golden fingers? After all, this is my first task


    The introduction system hesitated, "well, I''ll give you a new gift package."


    Jiang Shi came back with a psychological book. He just heard this sentence, but his face didn''t show any emotion.


    This is this man''s first mission?

 Chapter 701

    As soon as he saw Jiang Shi coming back, president an immediately raised a smiling face, "I have no malice to you. Why are you so defensive against me? Can''t I make friends with you? "


    Jiang Shi silently covered his face with a book. He was afraid that his expression was too obvious.


    This man is also a fool. He didn''t study his strategic objectives carefully, but he didn''t find that Fu hengxiu had changed his core.


    Two people are so deadlocked, strategy system gave an idea, "do you want to give him two top stream resources?"


    Mr. an said, "that costume drama has been given to him, isn''t it enough?"


    Well.


    Mr. an raised his head and said with a straight face, "I came to you because I have two contracts to talk with you."


    Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows, just wanted to say that he didn''t dare to be interested, so he saw a line on the psychological book in front of him, "let him in."


    It''s the pirated system.


    Jiang Shi swallows back again, "OK."


    He opened the door for president ANN to come in.


    "Flowers for you, only you deserve him..." with a smile on his face and a trace of ambition in his eyes, Mr. an wants to release his offensive spirit.


    We can only see that Jiang Shi is in Fu hengxiu''s body now, looking at him condescending, and really can''t feel it.


    Jiang Shi stepped back and said, "I''m allergic to flowers."


    Mr. an


    lose the first battle.


    "What do you like? I''ll buy it for you next time. " Mr. an said this as if he had spent a lot of money, with pride in his tone.


    "Ha ha." Jiang Shi gently smile, "I to all flowers, all, too, sensitive."


    Whether it''s true or not, only he knows.


    "Well, it''s my fault." President an''s face became ugly and threw the flowers into the dustbin.


    "Sit down." Jiang Shi pointed to the sofa three or four meters away from him.


    Of course, Mr. an quit. He came to cultivate his feelings with the strategic objectives. How can he cultivate his feelings if he sits so far away?


    He sat over, Jiang Shi stood up, "you sit first, I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Then he turned and went to the kitchen.


    His finger was in the glass. "What do you want to do?"


    The piracy system is not profit-making, it must have some idea.


    The pirated system took into account the strategy, the system did not speak, a slight fluctuation of energy, a black spot appeared in his hands.


    This?


    He thought of the predatory system in the game world, the original piracy system has swallowed it, has a part of its ability.


    Jiang Shi was on the alert.


    Piracy system has a lot of things to hide from themselves, ah, have to prevent.


    Jiang Shi blinked, dipped in water, and wrote: this thing will not attract the attention of heaven?


    He knows the power of the plunder system. Even if he hates Mr. an, he won''t suck his luck and let him go to the streets.


    What''s more, there is no deep hatred between the two people.


    It took a long time for the pirated system to reply, and a soft voice sounded in my mind, "no, this thing only works for the system."


    "Can I trust you?"


    Jiang Shi doubted it in his heart.


    Maybe the strategy system has noticed something, and the pirated system has never said anything again.


    Jiang Shi put the things away and didn''t plan to put them on Mr. an.


    He came out with a glass of water and put it in front of Mr. an, "drink it."


    "Thank you," Mr. an took a sip from the cup and quietly looked at Fu hengxiu''s side face. It was amazing.


    High nose, deep eyes, those narrow eyes are very beautiful.

 Chapter 702

    Jiang Shi took a deep breath and pressed his irritability in his heart, "what do you want to say? Let''s talk about it now. "


    "Do you know that Randy''s contract?" Mr. an said with a smile.


    Jiang Shi thought about it, as if he had heard of the brand and nodded, "I''ve heard of it."


    Mr. an is speechless. Didn''t he speak for this before? Why have you heard of it.


    "I''m going to renew your contract."


    When he said this, Mr. an straightened his chest with a proud look on his face.


    Face red. Naked hanging, quickly say thank you to me, come to worship me!


    Jiang Shi stepped back in silence. He really thought this man was stupid.


    What''s the matter with this strong sense of vision?


    The main reason is that he doesn''t pretend to be like that, which makes people laugh.


    Mr. an''s eyes are hanging upward, but the corners of his mouth are slightly downward, trying to make a high cold.


    General manager an gave him a light glance and said coldly, "what do you think?"


    Jiang Shi originally wanted to refuse, but he heard president an say that the endorsement fee is seven figures.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Jiang Shi didn''t promise rashly. He didn''t have Fu hengxiu''s skin.


    While thinking, Mr. an leaned over. Jiang Shi looked up at him conditionally, with a trace of coldness in his eyes.


    Directly let his back up a little cold awn, and when Jiang Shi took back that line of vision, the general manager''s body was still a little shivering.


    Mom, this look is so sensitive!


    At this moment, Ann always loves.


    Before he knew it, he took a step closer, trying to get closer to the river.


    Mr. an narrowed his eyes and waited for Fu hengxiu to thank him. However, he found that he sat down on the sofa and didn''t even lift his head.


    It''s a seven figure contract!


    No response at all.


    Mr. an was a little annoyed. He was chosen by the system to go to the task world to complete the task.


    But did not expect the first task fell.


    The strategy system also fanned the flames on one side, "I saw the general manager''s strategy. At this time, you should go up and imprison him. Looking into his eyes, you said affectionately, I didn''t do enough for you, did I? Why don''t you even look at me? "


    "You know what? You have lived in my heart! Oh, man, I love you The introduction system turns out the recent super fire novel of Ba Zong and reads out the lines in it.


    Ann is a little eager to try.


    Jiang Shi smoked the corner of his mouth. He really wanted to block his ears. This kind of plot is rotten, OK.


    President an suddenly approached. Jiang Shi looked back at him, "you..." you''re coming to have a try.


    "Don''t talk. Listen to me." President an''s face is full of deep feeling, "I did it for you..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Jiang Shi couldn''t bear to chop his hand directly, which fell on the sleeping hole on his neck. As soon as the general manager''s eyes were black, he fainted.


    Jiang Shi, with a sneer, pushed the man to the other end of the sofa, holding his arm and staring at him.


    But I didn''t expect that the person who should have slept for two or three hours suddenly moved his eyelashes and slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at Fu hengxiu in front of him, an Jingchen was surprised. "Who gave you the courage to let you into my office?"


    Jiang Shi blinked. It seems that this is the main one.


    He sat opposite to an Jingchen and looked up at him. "This is my home."


    An Jingchen was stunned and looked around. This is not his office.


    Kitchen, sofa, TV


    "This is your home?" Mr. an is unbelievable.


    A second ago, he was still in the office. As soon as his eyes were dazzled, he appeared in other people''s homes.

 Chapter 703

    Jiang Shi frowned, "what do you mean? Didn''t you come to my house? What contract would you like to introduce. Oh, no, you can go back. "


    There was a slight irony in the tone.


    An Jingchen''s face changed. He suddenly stood up. What''s the matter?


    Is he really split?


    He looks up at the person in front of him, and every time he wakes up, he can see him. Is that a coincidence?


    "What''s more than a contract?"


    Jiang Shi''s eyelids turned and his face threatened, "I warn you, don''t get close to me in the future, or you''ll break your head next time."


    Head? Broken?


    An Jingchen felt that something flashed by in the fog, but it disappeared quickly. He didn''t catch anything.


    Then he felt a pain in his neck. "What did you just do?"


    Jiang Shi shook his hand and looked at him with a sneer, "why do you have to look like this? I said, "I''m not selling myself."


    An Jingchen looks at his hand. The pain on his neck comes clearly. What he has done is unknown.


    It seems that he needs outside stimulation to wake up.


    An Jingchen nodded, "since that contract is yours, it is yours."


    With that, he turned and went out. As he passed the door, he saw the roses in the garbage can. An Jingchen shook his arms.


    This... Even if he is schizophrenic, are there people who like him?


    It seems that he needs to solve the problem quickly.


    Jiang Shi looked at an Jingchen''s back and hooked his mouth.


    Recently, he should not bother himself.


    Jiang Shi hummed a song. Listen carefully. It was the song Fu hengxiu sang at the concert before.


    After an Jingchen went back, he asked what decision he had made and gave Fu hengxiu the contract. He didn''t want to take it back.


    However, he really wanted to take back that costume play.


    In order to make up for Fu hengxiu, he came to see Fu hengxiu in person, "I''m sorry to turn back, but this script is not suitable for you."


    In his eyes, he carefully estimated the value of Fu hengxiu.


    At this moment, an Jingchen is like a superior president. Everything is based on the future interests.


    "Yes." Jiang Shi nodded his head. He didn''t know when to leave his body. Now he needs money.


    An Jingchen looks at him complicatedly, and finally sighs. When he comes back, he has a deep understanding of Fu hengxiu and knows that he also has split personality.


    There was a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    "Here''s a million dollars." An Jingchen took out a card and put it between two people.


    Jiang Shi blinked, "for me? "Liquidated damages?"


    An Jingchen nodded, "after changing the leading role of that costume drama, it will have some influence on you. I will try my best to help you solve it."


    "Oh." Jiang Shi took the card and got up to leave. This money can be regarded as his reward for helping an Jingchen.


    As long as he is careful, the strategist can''t get out.


    Jiang Shi put the card into his pocket and dressed himself up. Then he found the doctor who knew his second personality.


    "Fu hengxiu..." after the boy saw him, he was in a trance. "I thought you were going to break up with me for a lifetime."


    Jiang Shi took off his mask and hat and looked at him without saying a word.


    The young man''s body suddenly trembled, staring at his eyes, eyes brush red up, biting his lips, "who are you?"

 Chapter 704

    The boy is quite sensitive.


    You can recognize it at a glance.


    Jiang Shi touched his lips and said with a smile, "you can call me the third personality."


    "The third personality..." the boy muttered to himself, "another split personality."


    After a long time, the boy responded, "what do you want me to do?"


    Jiang Shi smiles and takes out a cigarette from his drawer, but he doesn''t light it.


    The boy was in a trance. "What do you want to do?"


    Jiang Shi looked back at him, "I want the memory of the master, but also the second personality."


    In fact, he just wanted to know the experience of second personality.


    "There''s no way." The boy shook his body and bit his lower lip. "You''ve got the wrong person."


    There was a touch of disappointment in Jiang Shi''s eyes. He knew that the second personality rejected the boy.


    But he stayed with the second personality for several years, and he should know something, but he gave up.


    It''s impossible for a teenager to help him enter the second personality and spy on his memory.


    Jiang Shi left straight away. As soon as he passed the corner, the phone in his pocket rang with a strange number on it.


    The phone was very rhythmic. After three rings, it hung up and called again.


    The third time, Jiangshi was connected.


    "Ha ha, you finally answered the phone. The medicine has been developed." Strange voice came out, people can not tell is male or female.


    "Medicine?" The river murmured.


    The strange voice at that end said, "you are not Fu hengxiu. Who are you?"


    "You." Jiang Shi just said a word, the phone was hung up.


    I don''t know why, he has a feeling of being watched, his back is slightly cool, and his fingers are rubbing against the edge of the phone.


    He was pondering, flipping the bank card at his fingertips. It seems that one million is not enough.


    Back to Fu hengxiu''s residence, when he raised his hand to unlock the fingerprint on the door, the "Ding" message sounded.


    Jiang Shi picked pick eyebrows, is that strange number sent over: I am more and more looking forward to you, you must come Oh, third personality.


    It''s followed by an address.


    Half an hour has passed since we hung up the phone and sent this message.


    So this man put his investigation in half an hour?


    Jiang Shi''s slender eyebrows are twisted up, which is provoked by master character? Or the second personality? The stranger is a cruel character.


    He always felt that there was an invisible big net covering Fu hengxiu, just like waiting for the prey, waiting for Fu hengxiu to fall into the net automatically.


    He looked down and turned over his mobile phone. There was only one call record in it. According to the time, it should be the phone made by the owner.


    "The third personality." It seems that he is very familiar with Fu hengxiu''s situation. Compared with the main personality, the second personality is more attractive to him.


    Think of here, Jiang Shi''s face suddenly cold down, so the second personality is intentional? Trying to force out the hidden danger?


    His heart is very complicated. He can only use his own strength to help him, but how can he help him?


    "System, how to attack him?"


    When it comes to tasks, the system always responds quickly, "untie his heart."


    Untie the knot?


    Jiang Shi leaned on the sofa, his tight muscles relaxed, his curly eyelashes trembled slightly, and he looked harmless to people and animals.


    Sure enough, the key is the second personality.


    River when the corner of the mouth, in the heart made up an idea, since can''t find a psychologist to help, that oneself learn well.

 Chapter 705

    Jiang Shi didn''t know when he would come out of Fu hengxiu''s body. He made a quick decision, told his agent, and began to prepare to go abroad to study psychology.


    The agent was stunned. The artist was more and more free. "Do you know that you are disappearing from the fans now, and you don''t want to be angry again in the future?"


    Jiang Shi frowned, "what can''t be left is not true love powder. Why force it?"


    He''s really not in the mood for a career right now.


    "You are hopeless!" The agent is very popular. "Can you afford to pay the penalty for those scripts and endorsements?"


    The agent roared out, you know these things, next, his wallet instantly bulged.


    "Isn''t there a month left?" Jiang Shi is a little funny. He has seen all the contracts. The most recent time is to make a endorsement in a week.


    The rest will wait for a month.


    "A month?" The agent''s voice became shrill and he stood up, "are you just playing? You can play, but you have to come back in a month


    The agent began to calculate that now he could send a notice saying that because of the internet violence during this period, Fu hengxiu was a little depressed and wanted to study abroad for a month to dredge his mind.


    As long as the operation is proper, you can definitely heat search, and then absorb a wave of powder.


    After hanging up the phone, Jiang Shi stretched out and set foot on the plane to go abroad in two days.


    As for those hot searches, he has never paid attention to them. After all, he can''t block other people''s money.


    After getting off the plane, he went to see several residences, and finally chose a high-end residential area with remote residence but five stars of security system.


    This is the gold cave of the rich.


    Living in this community, he lived in a secluded life. Only the psychology professor he invited took the pass and went in and out of his home.


    This makes Fu hengxiu''s illegitimate meal look at the wall which is twice as high as people''s and sigh. It''s so difficult to take some photos to sell Fu hengxiu''s photo album.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s lesson." Professor of psychology said a tongue twister in Chinese, "Mr. Fu, your progress is really amazing!"


    When the river mouth a faint smile, that pair of dark eyes looking at others, like the sea calm.


    "Take your time."


    ¡°Ok£¡¡± When the psychology professor left, he was still lamenting his progress.


    "Hoo." Jiang Shi breathes out a breath. This is the tenth day of his coming to m country, and the course has already been half finished.


    "System, turn on time conversion." Jiang Shi was holding a book and slowly closed his eyelids. He was sleeping in the sofa.


    "Ding! If the exchange is successful, 10 points will be deducted and the countdown will be 10 hours.... "


    When it was dark in front of Jiang Shi''s eyes, he came to his mind. There was a door standing in the middle with white and mild light beside it.


    Open the door, is a study, which is full of books, there is an hourglass timer on the table.


    Jiang Shi sat in front of the table and flipped the hourglass timer. Then he saw the countdown in the air. Only after you pay attention to it for ten seconds, it will gradually become clear.


    There are many books in front of him, such as twenty four personality, another exploration of him, fission of personality and hypnosis.


    Jiang Shi raised his hand and rubbed his nose. He leaned on the soft chair and relaxed his nerves.

 Chapter 706

    Here is the functional space of the system. You can adjust the time contrast at will. One hour here is equivalent to 10 minutes outside.


    The so-called split personality refers to the breakdown of personality structure, just like a cube of building blocks scattered on the ground.


    The main reason of personality split may also be that the protagonist is repressed too much, so he wants to escape from the show and escape from the world.


    There are too many negative emotions in the protagonist. When he reaches a critical point, he will overflow. He will either destroy himself or find someone to bear the pain instead of himself.


    A trace of pain on the left shoulder, in exchange for Jiang Shi''s consciousness, he looked down at the left shoulder.


    There is a long scar on the scapula of the left shoulder. Even if Fu hengxiu had done a lot of operations, he still couldn''t cover it.


    From time to time flash across a trace of pain, the pain that flooding into the bone marrow, so that people take a breath of cold air, the whole shoulder dare not move.


    For half an hour, Jiang Shi was stiff all over. He could only divert his attention by reading.


    When turning the page, I just moved my right finger slightly and didn''t dare to move too much.


    The pain receded like the tide. Jiang SHIMENG relaxed his nerves, and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his back.


    He picked up a hypnotic book and looked at it. Time was pressing. He had to seize every bit of time.


    After another ten days, it''s not long since I left home.


    Jiang Shi was holding the teacup and rubbing his fingers against the edge of the cup. He had a smile on his lips. "Professor, do you know hypnosis?"


    Professor Leng for a moment, "you want to Learn Hypnosis? This will take... A long, long time. "


    "Just ask." He took a sip of tea with his head down.


    The professor touched his chin. "Well, I''ll give you a person''s... Business card... You can contact... For a moment. He is famous for hypnosis."


    Professor Nanwei spoke a long string of Chinese. This is his business card from his good friend. He also wanted to visit this person that day.


    "Thank you, professor."


    After the professor left, Jiang Shi went into the space to study for ten hours. Recently, he was in contact with hypnosis.


    He wanted to know what happened to the scar. As soon as he thought that the scar might belong to the second personality, his heart would suffocate.


    When he came out, it was already a touch of orange afterglow hanging on the horizon, which implied that the night was coming.


    Jiang Shi ordered the business card left by the professor and looked at the name on it, "Tang Feng."


    He played the above phone, the phone soon connected, a bright voice through, can make people red.


    "Hello."


    "Hello." Jiang Shi squinted. "I heard you are an expert in hypnosis?"


    That head Leng for a while, then said with a smile: "ha ha, since it is heard that it is not true, just a little dabble."


    "There''s a business you want?"


    Tang Feng was stunned, "business? What kind of business? "


    This number is his private number. There are only a few people who go out. Who is this person?


    "I..." a word said, Jiang changed his tongue, "next time chat."


    Then he hung up.


    Tang Feng.


    He whispered a few words in his heart, as if he thought of something. He sat in front of the computer, and his long white fingers began to dance, "system, open my hacker skills."


    System: "Ding, opening."


    After a while, Tang Feng''s information appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 707

    He is an expert in hypnosis at a young age, and his words are authoritative.


    Jiang Shi fell into a deep meditation. When this man was involved in hypnosis, he was sure to learn something useful. But his instinct told him that this man was very dangerous, and there was cunning in his eyes.


    It''s just what people want him to see.


    "I''m hooked." Tang Feng''s mouth lit up a smile, and his eyes were full of shimmering light. "Next, I''ll wait for the fish to come."


    He touched his lips: "second personality and third personality are really interesting."


    Jiang Shi felt uneasy in his heart. Instead of acting rashly, he observed carefully.


    In a flash, a few days passed.


    Tang Feng is quiet, like a beast waiting for hunting, grinding its tusks secretly.


    Instead, the agent made a few phone calls and tried to find out whether he wanted to return home or not.


    Jiang Shi''s answer is ambiguous. He hasn''t made up his mind yet. When Tang Feng appears beside him, he immediately decides to return home.


    This person instinctively gives him a very dangerous feeling, as if standing in the same sky with him, even breathing hard.


    Although the call was made more than ten days ago, it didn''t prevent him from connecting this action with that call. Somehow, he suddenly thought of the mysterious person who sent him a text message.


    Maybe that mysterious man is Tang Feng?


    Jiang Shi had an instinct in his heart.


    When he returned home, the agent was completely relieved, "my grandfather, you are back."


    "Ha ha, are you worried that I will never come back?" There was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Originally, he planned to do so, but when Tang Feng appeared at his side, he quickly left.


    Tang Feng, who learned that he had left, had a gloomy look in his eyes, but the corner of his mouth turned up, "run, run, I will catch you myself."


    He wanted to be a hunter waiting quietly, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Shi''s patience was better, and there was no movement.


    So he made a move, but he didn''t expect that Jiang Shi was like a frightened rabbit, which disappeared without a trace.


    The corner of Tang Feng''s mouth raises a bright smile. He can''t catch up with others when they run away?


    Jiang Shi did not expect that Tang Feng was ready to return home.


    When he saw Tang Feng beside an Jingchen, his pupils shrank and he was shocked.


    It happened that Tang Feng looked back at him with a smile on his face, "what''s the matter? I look scary? I think I look pretty good. "


    Tang Feng sat on the chair and looked at him with a fake look, "what''s your name?"


    Jiang Shi stepped back, fingers slightly bent up, with a trace of defense, "since Ann always has guests, I''ll come back later."


    Tang Feng looked at his figure, his eyes became deep, and an Jingchen''s voice sounded in his ear, "why, are you interested in this man? I advise you not to make up your mind


    Tang Feng turned his head and looked at his old classmate, "this is just a small problem. I can help you solve it. At the same time, I don''t accept the consultation fee, but..."


    An Jingchen rubbed his forehead, "but what?"


    It''s not what he thought, is it?


    "I want him." Tang Feng raised his chin slightly, with a trace of indisputable.


    An Jingchen''s hand, "no way!"


    He subconsciously refused, and then responded, "how many pairs of eyes are staring at him now, do you have to move forward?"

 Chapter 708

    Tang Feng micro smile, slender fingers stacked together, "I fell in love at first sight."


    Fu hengxiu, long time no see.


    Sure enough, he didn''t remember himself, but it happened that the experiment could continue and he could observe it closely.


    However, this third personality is really interesting. There is an extraordinary intuition. If it wasn''t for blocking him here, they would not have met at all.


    Tang Feng wants to try. Maybe Fu hengxiu doesn''t remember it, but that scene is always repeated in his dream.


    Over the years, it has become his obsession.


    At that time, he was only ten years old. He saw Fu hengxiu kill his sister, his stepfather''s daughter.


    And that bloodthirsty eyes in see the bloodstain all over the body, the blood all over the ground, instantly fade.


    Fu hengxiu was so scared that he cried. He was really scared. Underground sister still struggle, mouth gas if gossamer shouting: "help me... Help... Life!"


    What about Fu hengxiu?


    Squat down, in the sister''s side, put out his hands to cover her nose and mouth, "go to die! It''s all because of you. My mother has many other children and doesn''t love me any more... No one is good to me! Let''s all die! "


    His sister was stabbed by him with a fruit knife, and finally he covered her to death.


    "Ha ha ha!" Fu hengxiu burst out laughing, eyes cruel: "who dares to hit me in the future, I will kill you!"


    At that moment, Tang Feng felt that he was a madman and a devil.


    He covered his mouth and did not let himself make any sound for fear that he would be found by the devil.


    He has been looking at the figure of Fu hengxiu, found that he touched his sister''s neck, found no gas, eyes across a trace of fear.


    He crouched down under the tree and cried loudly.


    He killed his sister!!


    Fu Heng Xiu was out of breath when he was crying. His behavior just now was just a fever in the head. Now he was afraid after he reacted.


    Mom and the stepfather won''t let go of themselves.


    What should I do?


    At this moment, Fu hengxiu''s heart was full of helplessness. He tried his best to cover his ears.


    "But I also have a brother, who can protect me!"


    He has always admired the neighbor next door, the happy husband and wife, and the twins who get along well.


    "I want my brother to protect me, too!"


    Fu hengxiu was also full of hope.


    So he never found Tang Feng hiding in the dark, so Tang Feng witnessed the birth of the second personality.


    His cry is too loud, attracted his stepfather, stepfather saw his own daughter lying on the ground, covered with blood, the body has become cold.


    In a look, cheap son fingertips with blood, not far from the fruit knife.


    "Ah!! You killed Qianqian The step father''s ox''s eyes stare of slip round, direct small Fu Heng Xiu raised.


    "It''s you! You killed her!! I''ll shoot you! Take revenge on Qianqian


    His stepfather''s voice was like thunder, which sounded in Fu hengxiu''s ear. His body was shaking.


    I feel a dull pain on my body. Yesterday, I was beaten by my stepfather, but the wound is not good. Today, he killed his sister, so the devil in front of him will kill himself?


    At this moment, Fu hengxiu''s heart was full of despair, he was really unwilling, he was killed alive.


    "Not me! I didn''t kill it! It''s her! Yes, she killed herself


    When he heard Fu hengxiu''s sophistry, his stepfather was furious. He clenched his fist and hammered down Fu hengxiu''s head.

 Chapter 709

    The little faces twisted together in an instant and suffered a huge pain.


    Hiding in the dark, Tang Feng didn''t dare to make any sound. He knew vaguely that he would die here when he was found.


    He saw Fu hengxiu''s stepfather punching and kicking him, and Fu hengxiu tried to curl up and begged, "I''m wrong, please forgive me! Forgive me, Dad, I''m wrong... Wuwuwuwu... "


    He had never called this man dad himself, and now he didn''t care about anything in order to survive.


    He just wants to live now.


    "I''m not your father!" When the stepfather heard this, he came out from the bottom of his heart, "I have only one daughter!"


    If it wasn''t for the money in Fu''s mother''s hand, he would not have been a stepfather!


    His son has not yet been born, and his daughter, who has been raised for several years, has been killed by this little son. At this moment, his stepfather just wants to kill Fu hengxiu.


    At a young age, he was crying at the top of his voice and begged. He had no strength for a long time.


    Can only lie on the ground, breathing heavily, staring at stepfather viciously, eyes revealed a touch of unwilling.


    He only killed his sister, and he didn''t kill the man in front of him!


    These two people are a devil. Fu hengxiu''s young heart is full of resentment. He really hates the father and daughter.


    When they came to their home, they occupied their mother. They pretended to be a kind father and filial son, and their hearts were black.


    He never dares to fight back when he is scolded or beaten.


    Today, the younger sister threatened him with a fruit knife and asked him to do her homework. If she didn''t, she would scratch his face.


    Fu hengxiu looked up at the sister, grabbed the fruit knife and stabbed it into her stomach.


    The stepfather was furious. Looking at the knife not far away, he picked it up and chopped it at Fu hengxiu with the wind of hunting.


    The cold knife fell in Fu hengxiu''s eyes, like a devil approaching him. He desperately went back, "no, no..."


    "Ah, ah Fu hengxiu let out a scream, tried his best to hide back, and hit the tree with a bang.


    His tender skin turned blue and purple in a moment, and his heart was full of despair. He watched his stepfather approaching him with a bloody knife.


    "I want someone to protect me, too!"


    The knife was stained with blood and came close, with a trace of coldness, which was deeply imprinted in Fu hengxiu''s eyes.


    "Poof."


    He seemed to hear the sound of a knife piercing his body, and he roared out: "why! They''re all protected by my brother, but I''m not? "


    At this moment, his heart was full of grievance and despair, so the second personality appeared.


    When the second personality appeared, he heard a smell of blood. Before he had time to react, he cut a knife on his left shoulder.


    "Go to hell!" The stepfather roared.


    "It hurts." The second person looked at his stepfather innocently, "why? I... "


    This sentence is like to stimulate the stepfather, he gritted his teeth, hands hard, cold knife stuck in the bone.


    "It hurts."


    The second personality looked at his stepfather, his dark eyes puzzled and confused.


    He felt the malice of the man in front of him, but what did he do? He doesn''t remember anything


    "Pa!"


    A clear palm print appeared on the white face of the second personality, "I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 710

    Because of inertia, his head turned to one side and his face was burning.


    His eyes with a trace of anger, slightly raised, but saw hiding in the dark Tang Feng.


    Second, I''m surprised.


    But Tang Feng''s face was pale. When he was finished, he was found in a cold sweat.


    There is a cry in your eyes. Please don''t say it.


    The second personality saw his fear, and seemed to hear his plea. He nodded his chin and turned his head.


    There was no mention of a child on the side.


    Stepfather''s wheezing voice sounded, and his chest kept rising and falling. He grabbed Fu hengxiu and said, "wait for me! I''ll torture you! "


    The second personality didn''t know what happened, but the wound on his shoulder was bleeding all the time, like the pain of the tide, which made his little face white.


    He struggled desperately, trying to break away from the devil''s embrace.


    And the devil sneered, carrying a bloody knife, and gradually went away.


    This scene makes Tang Feng hold his breath and almost suffocate himself. He just released his hand and escaped from the devil''s place with both hands and feet.


    This scene has always appeared in his dream and influenced him. Even in his later life, he chose to study medicine.


    That pair of cold eyes, a little bit of Chin


    In retrospect, Tang Feng wakes up in a cold sweat. Now he naturally knows that the man is not the real Fu hengxiu.


    The real Fu hengxiu awakened his personality at the critical moment because of his long-term depression, distorted psychology and certain opportunities.


    In the hope that you can protect yourself against the devil''s stepfather, it''s better to bear the darkness for yourself.


    By the time he woke up, it was a week later.


    The whole thing has been settled. He has become an orphan from a single parent family, and his stepfather has been put in prison for intentional injury and murder.


    He doesn''t want to remember the past, so he won''t ask clearly.


    There are always some people with cameras who come into the welfare home to ask him about the details of the incident. He can only say three words, "I don''t know."


    Over time, he really hypnotized himself, he really did not remember it, did not know the details.


    I don''t know what happened. I don''t even know how my sister died or what happened to my mother.


    He didn''t care at all.


    Day after day, he told himself that he didn''t know anything.


    Finally, he succeeded in hypnotizing himself to forget that memory and those people.


    After waking up, he easily accepted his orphan status and started a new life.


    Tang Feng came back, and these memories flashed by one after another.


    Now he just wants to use fu hengxiu to carry out an experiment. As long as this experiment is successful, he will be world famous.


    gain both fame and wealth.


    I reached that position at a young age, but some people are too poor to get there in their whole life.


    When Jiang Shi walked out of the building, his agent was waiting outside.


    "Anything else? The brand side is still waiting. " The agent knows that Mr. an seems to take a fancy to his own artists, and he doesn''t dare to speak freely.


    "Let''s go." He stooped to get into the nanny car, closed his eyes, seemingly resting, but actually thinking.


    Why is Tang Feng here?

 Chapter 711

    Some people, at a glance, will leave a deep impression, unforgettable.


    After meeting Tang Feng himself, the feeling of disobedience is even stronger. He can''t act without authorization when he can''t find out what the other party is doing.


    It doesn''t matter if he takes risks alone. Anyway, there is a system and the last insurance.


    But now he is in Fu hengxiu''s body, and Tang Feng is obviously interested in Fu hengxiu.


    Now adventure, is to take Fu Heng Xiu adventure, and there is a master in the side covetous.


    The car calmed down the situation for half an hour, stopped in a company, high-rise buildings, the security at the door is very strict.


    After Jiang Shi got off the bus, he entered the company without much agitation and was taken to the studio by the general manager.


    "Today, we need to take some pictures of Fu Da Xing Xing, and then take an advertisement." The general manager said with a smile.


    Jiang Shi nodded, "you''re welcome. I''ll try my best to cooperate."


    The photographer is a man of tortoise hair. He has to start from the beginning with a small flaw. This advertisement has been shot for three hours.


    The photographer was still not satisfied with the final presentation, but the general manager looked at it and felt that it was ok, and the people around him were tired.


    The photographer just reluctantly said, "take a ten minute break and take photos later."


    Jiang Shi nodded, went to the side of the sofa and sat down, a small assistant brought a cup of hot tea, "please drink."


    "Thank you."


    Tea in front of him, but he did not touch, this is not his place, as the saying goes, the heart of the people can not be free.


    The general manager squinted and came over, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like tea? "


    "No Jiang Shi cherished words like gold, opened his eyes and looked at them, then looked down at his face.


    "Well." General manager Leng for a moment, "don''t blame today, he is such a person, did not expect you as a big star can also do so dutiful."


    "It''s all right. The actor just eats this bowl of rice. It''s not very dutiful."


    "Ha ha." The general manager smiles. I can''t talk this day.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. Jiang Shi got up and began to shoot as required.


    It''s much faster this time. According to the requirements of the photographer, Jiang Shi did a few moves, found the feeling and took several sets.


    When we came out, it was already five hours later. As soon as we came out, a cold, gloomy wind blew by.


    There was a chill.


    It''s already eleven o''clock when I get home, which is very early for those who eat the bowl of rice in the entertainment industry.


    He looked at his body and found that his breathing was symmetrical and there was no change.


    He muttered in a low voice: "if you don''t eat or drink, you''ll still look like this..."


    System: "bullshit, I''m expending energy to protect your body."


    "Oh." Jiang Shi sat on the sofa and wiped his hair calmly.


    System: "when do you finish the task?"


    "No hurry." Jiang Shi''s face is relaxed, but he has his own worries in his heart.


    The system is silent. The world is a world of punishment. The target of the strategy is very complex, so it is in a hurry and can''t be too hasty.


    After reading for a while, the clock turned to 12 o''clock. Jiang Shi was ready to go to bed, but his mobile phone rang.


    At first glance, it turned out to be an Jingchen.


    He picked to pick eyebrow, after connecting, spread the voice of an Jingchen, "Hello, Fu hengxiu?"


    "Well."


    An Jingchen was silent for two minutes before he asked, "what are you looking for today?"

 Chapter 712

    Jiang Shi picked pick eyebrows, tone with a hint of lazy, "nothing."


    An Jingchen is silent again, silent a few seconds, have no words to look for words, "did you shoot advertisement today?"


    "It went well."


    "That''s good." An Jingchen didn''t know what to say. After Tang Feng showed him today, he said he could help him with treatment.


    To be honest, he was so happy.


    But now calm down, he still felt that something was wrong.


    But he didn''t know who to tell. He called Fu hengxiu after thinking about it. After all, they were in the same boat.


    But when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say them.


    Jiang Shi yawned and listened to the sound of shallow breathing. An Jingchen didn''t speak.


    He got up and made a clatter.


    "Are you going to sleep?"


    "Well."


    "Then you go to bed early."


    "Well, you too." I hung up when I was young.


    He felt the anxieties of an Jingchen, but what does it have to do with him?


    He can only take care of his own affairs and the affairs of the people he cares about.


    During this period of time, he has plenty of time. There are still ten days left for him to enter the filming group.


    For the benefit of the company, an Jingchen took back the costume drama and replaced it with another male star.


    For a time, Fu hengxiu was confused again, provoked the notice of revenge on his family, and went on the hot search again.


    In order to make up for him, an Jingchen arranged a youth idol drama for him.


    Fu hengxiu, a singer, doesn''t need much acting skills.


    Jiang Shi sighed. Before he agreed, his agent had already given him the following.


    In order to be quiet and far away from Tang Feng and an Jingchen, he plans to shoot.


    I didn''t expect that life could be filmed against other people''s faces. It was really exciting.


    Now is his Fu Heng Xiu most fire time, any move can cause hot search, every move is staring at him.


    It''s better to go into the group and hide.


    "Ding Ling Ling."


    The agent called.


    "Hello." It''s time to get through.


    "There''s a dinner party for you to attend tonight. I can''t put it off." The agent is worried that Fu hengxiu won''t go, and painstakingly persuades him, "this dinner party, you can expand your network, which is very beneficial for your future road."


    "No Jiang Shi is not moved. He is not a master. There is no need to engage in some business.


    "My ancestors, I beg you, go to this dinner party." The agent gritted his teeth, thinking of the man''s threat, "if you don''t go, I''ll be laid off."


    Jiang Shi rubbed his forehead and said, "give me the invitation."


    This agent is very good to him, for his decision without too much interference, or give more freedom.


    It''s mainly because I know about Fu hengxiu and I won''t go out and talk nonsense. If I change my agent, I will intervene in him more


    I''m upset with everything.


    He also knew that someone must have forced the broker. Although the company belonged to an Jingchen, there were other shareholders. For the sake of interests, he would never be idle.


    Since one agent is forced away, it means that the next agent will also be forced.


    It''s better to use this.


    After a while, the agent sent the invitation, looked at Jiang with a complicated face and said gently, "thank you."


    "Little things." Looking at the worry on the agent''s face, his slender fingers holding the invitation shook, "don''t worry, I''ll go back."

 Chapter 713

    He wanted to see who was hitting him in the back.


    "Thank you," the agent thought about it and said what he knew. "You should be careful this evening. I heard that Mr. Chen was involved."


    "Mr. Chen?" There was a little doubt on Jiang Shi''s face. It was the first time I heard the name.


    Agent face with a trace of mystery, "for the long beautiful want to touch the same, behind quite powerful."


    "Well, I see."


    Looking at the back of the agent leaving, he sighed. It seems that this evening''s dinner is not easy.


    In a flash of time, it was evening. Seeing that time was approaching, he just went out.


    Jiang Shi chose to drive his own car because he didn''t trust others.


    The place of the dinner party is very hidden. It''s in a villa in the suburb. The security system here is very good, and people should observe strictly when they go in and out.


    He drove slowly in.


    "Fu hengxiu."


    Just after parking the car, when Jiang Shi got out of the car, he heard someone calling him from behind. It sounded like an Jingchen''s voice.


    However, it is different from that of Atkinson.


    When he looked back, he saw an Jingchen looking at him with stars in his eyes. He looked like he saw the prey.


    When Jiang Shi''s mouth was slightly raised, and a trace of light appeared in his eyes. It seems that an Jingchen didn''t keep it. Only a month later, he was drilled by this Tasker.


    "Mr. an." He nodded.


    An always didn''t notice his estrangement, rubbed to rub to rub to come over.


    Jiang Shi took a step back. It''s time to be late. "


    With that, he bypassed Mr. an and went inside.


    Ann always has some silly eyes. "System, what''s going on? How do I feel he''s getting further away from me? "


    Introduction system: "well, I don''t know what happened..."


    "Come on, catch up!" The strategy system cheers the host, "it must be something that the real an Jingchen has done during this period that makes the strategy target misunderstand you. You should catch up and explain."


    "Oh, oh." Mr. an just caught up.


    Until I got to the door of the dinner party, I didn''t see Fu hengxiu''s figure. President an scolded secretly, "Damn, system, where is he? How do I remember that he was in trouble at this dinner party? Give me his position quickly. I''m going to the hero to save the beauty


    "OK, just a moment, please!" Strategy system quickly looking for data, "found! Where is it? "


    President an hurriedly went to that position and passed through the crowd. He saw Fu hengxiu in the corner. The bright and dim lights made Fu hengxiu''s beautiful face even more impressive.


    The people at the dinner party are all high-class people with contacts and resources.


    Interested in a star, I went up to chat up.


    Up two or three people were Fu hengxiu cold a face refused, for a moment a lot of double eyes are closely staring at him.


    Jiang Shi frowned. There was no host for the dinner. It seemed that they were all chatting with each other.


    He got up and wanted to leave.


    Anyway, his invitation has been given, which can prove that he has been here.


    If the senior management of the company is in trouble for the agent, there is no way. He has already helped.


    As soon as he took two steps, he saw a bumpy man coming towards him.


    An zongzhan in the crowd, see this scene, eyes brush a bright, come!


    He secretly rubbed his hands, stood aside waiting for the development of things, ready to go up at any time to save the hero.

 Chapter 714

    Coincidentally, the drunk is the manager Chen mentioned by the agent. He stares at him with inverted triangle eyes, and says with a big tongue: "come on, play!"


    Then he stretched out his hand, trying to grasp Jiang Shi''s wrist.


    Chen is always a well-known person in the circle. There is a real estate company behind him. He has invested a lot in movies and TV series and made a lot of money.


    Neither man nor woman.


    As soon as Jiang Shi''s wrist turned over, he took advantage of the dark light and focused on Mr. Chen''s wrist. He stepped back and looked at him with a sneer.


    I only heard President Chen fall to the ground with a whoop, "it hurts!"


    There are some silly eyes in the crowd. What''s the matter? People have not yet met, fell on the ground crying pain?


    For a moment, it was quiet all around.


    Ann always has some silly eyes. How can it be different from the script given by the system.


    "System! How can this be different from the script? "


    Introduction system: "I don''t know... What may have happened? The script is just a reference... Let''s go


    Jiang Shi''s ears move. Is there a script in the strategy system?


    His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he needed to contact the host of the strategy and get his script.


    Since Fu hengxiu is the target of his strategy, the script given by the system must be based on the plot of Fu hengxiu.


    In this way, he can look for opportunities to understand the past of his second personality.


    Looking at an Zong in the crowd, he moved his feet, intended to come over and pretended to fall back.


    Two seconds later, he fell into a warm embrace and heard the voice of general manager an, with a trace of urgency, "don''t you do anything?"


    The hot air sprayed on his neck, which made him feel chilly. Jiang Shi''s neck frowned.


    But there was no disgust on his face. He looked up at Mr. an and said, "thank you."


    It''s just that I''m getting up from President an''s arms.


    President an raised a smile on the corner of his mouth. Ah, as expected, he wanted the hero to save the United States. The strategic target had a little more affection for him.


    He stood in front of Jiang Shi. Is it too much for you to bully my people? "


    In the script given by the system, this is the place where Fu hengxiu meets with the heroine. Since he wants to attack Fu hengxiu, he naturally has to come before the heroine appears to save the beauty.


    As for that man, the script is very clear, but he is a paper tiger.


    With his identity, it''s easy to crush.


    The pretty face of an Jingchen is gloomy, revealing a trace of hostility in the dark light.


    It looks a little scary.


    Mr. Chen was staring at him fiercely. He woke up two minutes after drinking and stepped back two steps. Then he looked at the man in front of him carefully. "It''s Mr. an. It''s a coincidence that he can meet you here."


    President an pursed his mouth and did not speak. He was silent for half a minute. Then he spoke slowly, "he."


    Turning around, he pointed to Fu hengxiu, "he''s my man. It''s better to think clearly before Mr. Chen wants to do anything in the future."


    Mr. Chen snorted coldly, "it''s just a star. Just play."


    He glanced at the side of the people, casually pulled a woman in his arms, "more men and women, since the total security on the look, that is to take away."


    "Today, I leave this sentence here. Anyone who dares to move him will not be able to get along with me, an Jingchen!" Mr. an raised his chin and looked arrogant.


    "Wow The strategy system praised him in his mind, "the host is really powerful. You are the bully in the novel!"

 Chapter 715

    Mr. an was praised by the strategy system and couldn''t find the north. He didn''t pay attention to the river behind him. He looked at him in his dark eyes.


    Female owner?


    He looked up at the woman in general manager Chen''s arms, with a pair of gorgeous faces and a thin warm anger in his eyes.


    On his line of sight, the woman with a frown, face to cry with the appearance, looking at people distressed.


    The woman owner just glanced at him in a hurry, then didn''t go too far. She wanted to say something, and let the man have more thoughts in his heart.


    Jiangshi stepped back and hid himself in the dark. The look in his eyes for help was invisible.


    I''m kidding. The woman is still his alternative rival. Can he go to the rescue?


    However, the punishment world is getting more and more chaotic.


    Fu hengxiu''s personality is split, and an Jingchen has other task takers competing with him. Besides, Tang Feng is still eyeing him.


    Now there''s a woman in charge.


    Jiangshi''s figure is hidden in the dark, and disappears without moving.


    Even President an didn''t find out, he was still immersed in his complacency.


    Only the woman in the arms of Mr. Chen looked up at the direction he left, and there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes.


    Why didn''t the man come to save himself when he saw his call for help?


    Is she not clear enough?


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for trying to help him out, he would not have stood beside Mr. Chen.


    It''s still stuck by this old man.


    After waiting for the female Lord to return to her mind, she saw that Mr. Chen was very excited and held her waist tightly.


    "Let go." She low voice scolds a, but didn''t expect to enrage Chen Zong.


    "What are you? How dare you yell at me? " Mr. Chen was so angry that he threw the woman on the ground.


    The woman covered her cheek in disbelief. The almonds with big eyes were full of tears.


    Scalding tears across, the woman biting her lips, looking at Mr. an pitifully, directly told her that the man would help himself.


    This is the legendary male number two.


    President an''s eyes on the female master suddenly hurt. Fortunately, the strategy system interrupted his strange emotion in time.


    "Host, you have to resist the aura of the female Lord!" Strategy system painstakingly said.


    This is its first mission. It came to this world without thinking. It thought it was a very simple world.


    But now everywhere revealed a touch of strange feeling, let its heart up.


    President an gnaws his teeth, turns around and wants to go, but he looks back in a hurry and sees the disappointment in her eyes.


    The woman owner also wondered, what happened tonight, one or two men are immune to her?


    To know her usual appearance, it can lead to a sound of love.


    An Zong''s heart slowly spread out a heartache, as if to let him put the woman hard in his arms to comfort some.


    The woman also looked up at him, as if to see his intention to go, and her eyes were full of a trace of obstinacy.


    Mr. an bit his teeth and went back. He grabbed Mr. Chen''s hand and said, "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter with beating women?"


    Mr. Chen has a gloomy face. Looking at Mr. an''s meddling, he keeps everything in mind.


    "Hum!" You wait for me!


    President Chen turned and left.


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, president an extended his hand to the woman, "are you ok?"


    "Thank you." The woman''s face turned red. Although she was not as handsome as Fu hengxiu, she was gentle and domineering.

 Chapter 716

    It''s always tempting for girls.


    Jiang Shi stood at the end and looked at all this silently. He had no idea, but his hands were very dazzling.


    He turned around and didn''t see the picture of ANN and the hostess together. His heart felt better.


    It''s not how he feels, it''s how his body feels.


    It seems that we have to guard against the female leader more in the future. It seems that there is something involved between the two people. It should be heaven''s way to implicate Fu hengxiu and the female leader.


    Mr. an is very gentlemanly. He sent the woman back home and asked for her contact information.


    Strategy system curiously asked, "host, why do you do this?"


    An always smiles with elation, "naturally it is to win over the female owner."


    "Oh?" There are some doubts about the strategy system.


    "The hostess is sure to meet Fu hengxiu. I can''t defend myself. I''d better draw on the hostess and make good friends with her so that I can control her whereabouts easily."


    "Great host!" Strategy system praises.


    "It was." President an raised his head, "or, you can use my personal charm to make the female master empathize and fall in love with me, so no one will rob Fu hengxiu with me."


    This side of the total ANN with a wishful thinking, can be regarded as a hook up with the woman, back home, two people send messages to each other greetings.


    President an: "what are you doing?"


    Hostess: "nothing."


    President an: "what are you going to do tomorrow?"


    Hostess: "I''m going to shoot an advertisement tomorrow."


    President an''s eyes brightened and responded. He immediately asked the assistant about Fu hengxiu''s itinerary.


    Assistant: "Fu hengxiu has no plans for tomorrow."


    "I see. Go out." President an waved his hand, and there was a bright color in his eyes.


    Tomorrow, the woman is going to shoot an advertisement, but Fu hengxiu has nothing to do. As long as he is prevented from going out, he can avoid meeting the woman.


    Mr. an decided to go to Fu hengxiu''s house tomorrow to block him, and then they contacted each other.


    Fu hengxiu, who was thought about by the second man and the second woman, was lying on the bed with a pale face and motionless.


    After a long time, Jiang Shicai painstakingly opened his eyes. Ever since he saw Ann holding hands with the hostess, he was extremely uncomfortable.


    When I came back, I just lay on the bed and didn''t move.


    The pain in my mind is like the waves, sweeping away.


    Jiang stood up slowly, holding the cabinet beside him, his feet trembling.


    As soon as I took two steps, I fell to the ground and knocked the back of my head on the wardrobe.


    "This?"


    His pupils dilated instantly, but he couldn''t help what he wanted to do, and his consciousness gradually fell into a deep sleep.


    The cold air on the ground slowly climbed on Fu hengxiu''s body.


    "Whew!" He suddenly opened his eyes. There was a light in them. He looked around.


    There is a touch of disgust in my eyes. This is my master''s home.


    He got up, but heard a slight voice, he picked his eyebrows.


    Master, because of him, never dare to let others at home, but did not think that now people live?


    With a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked over and attached his hand to the handle, twisting it gently, and the door opened.


    As soon as he stepped out, he saw the breathless Jiang Shi running over. Fu hengxiu was surprised in his eyes.


    He really didn''t expect that the person living here was Jiang Shi.


    As soon as Fu hengxiu thought that he and his master lived here, he frowned, and there was a chill around him.

 Chapter 717

    It''s like the ice in the deep winter. The faint cold air penetrates the bottom of people''s heart.


    "Why are you here?" Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    Jiang Shi was stunned. It was him!


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he rushed directly into his arms and bit his mouth on his neck.


    The feeling of crispness and numbness came. It was a familiar feeling. Jiang Shi''s legs softened in an instant.


    Fu Heng Xiu''s eyes became deep, with a trace of danger, "how? Would you like to see me? "


    He snorted, with a trace of joy in his heart.


    "Yes, I miss you very much." Jiang Shi buried his head in his neck.


    With a positive answer, Fu hengxiu felt sweet in his heart. He narrowed his eyes, and the anger around him converged.


    "I miss you too."


    When he picked up Jiang, he sat on the sofa, looked at the man in front of him, reached out and touched the end of his eye.


    That pair of eyes may be because of seeing him suddenly have some excitement, eyes with a trace of scarlet, Fu Heng Xiu looked at the itchy heart, can''t help but kiss up.


    When he looked down at Jiang, he looked up and down, especially at his neck. Finally, he stretched out his slender finger and pulled the collar of Jiang. There was no trace.


    Fu hengxiu completely curbed his cruelty. After all, he was responsible for Jiang Shi, and he has been responsible for Jiang Shi all his life.


    Unless he doesn''t want it, he will play with anyone who dares to touch the river.


    Fu hengxiu looked at the scar on Jiang''s forehead with deep eyes. It had already become a scar. "Why are you here?"


    "This problem..." Jiang Shi couldn''t think of anything to say, so he just sat on Fu hengxiu''s body and bowed his head to kiss his mouth.


    It''s hard to take the initiative.


    I don''t know why, this idea came into his mind. He narrowed his eyes and enjoyed the service from someone.


    One day, he will let him tell the secret himself.


    When he picked up Jiang, he went into the bedroom and looked down at him. "Are you ready?"


    "Well," Jiang Shi nodded, and his hand on Fu hengxiu''s shoulder tightened sharply.


    "Ha ha." Low deep laughter came out, dense kisses fell on Jiang Shi''s neck, two breathing intertwined.


    Fu hengxiu took off his clothes and looked at every inch of his skin carefully, with a trace of heat in his eyes.


    He kisses carefully, and at the end he whispers, "sleep."


    "Well?" Jiang Shi nodded his head and saw that he was covered with a layer of cups.


    He opened his eyes and saw the man''s chest.


    What''s going on?


    That''s the last step, OK?


    Jiang Shi frowned and poked Fu hengxiu''s chest, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu hengxiu reached out to hold his hand, and a low voice rang out, "don''t make noise, sleep."


    There was an undercurrent in his eyes. He endured very hard, but he couldn''t.


    The last step is no good, because it''s not his body. He feels dirty.


    There is another person living in this body, so he feels that this body is not his own, dirty, very dirty.


    Jiang Shi bit his lip and poked him in the chest, but he still couldn''t breathe, so he opened his mouth and bit him.


    "Well." Fu hengxiu let out a dull hum.


    In the dark, the cold eyes turned and the dark tide surged. He stretched out to hold Jiang Shi''s back neck and rubbed it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, there will be days when you can''t stand it." He whispered in the ear of the river.

 Chapter 718

    Finally, the two did nothing. Fu hengxiu put the quilt between them and said, "sleep."


    Jiang Shi Leng Leng, that pair of blurred eyes slowly revived, "why don''t you continue?"


    In the dark, I can''t see the river clearly, but Fu hengxiu can guess it.


    "Don''t worry."


    An idea emerged in his mind. He licked his lips and left the dinner for the last time.


    And this body, he feels dirty.


    Jiang Shi wanted to say something. He was directly held in his arms by Fu hengxiu and blocked his mouth with his chest. "Sleep."


    There was a gnashing of teeth in his voice. He was more patient with Jiang Shi than others, but at this time, patience was like a wild horse without rein.


    Jiang Shi


    Finally, he didn''t know how to fall asleep. When he woke up in the morning, he was still sitting on the bed, with an incredible face.


    Did Fu hengxiu give up yesterday?


    As soon as Fu hengxiu came in and saw his expression, he knew what he was thinking. He went up and pressed the man in his arms and gave him a few kisses. "You don''t have to think so much. You just wait..."


    Jiang Shi felt a layer of cool on his back, "mmm."


    This time, Fu hengxiu rarely came out. He knew what he had done did not let his master down at all. His mood was a bit fierce.


    Looking down at the river, a hook in the corner of his mouth said, "it''s hard to come out. Let''s go to the amusement park."


    There should be a lot of reporters, right? And that person... Maybe it''s time to show up.


    He always knew that there was a connection between master and a mysterious man, and the purpose was to get rid of him.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to it. As time goes by, more and more small actions of master character appear. Fu hengxiu feels that he will be destroyed.


    And he can''t be wiped out, his stuff hasn''t been found.


    There was always a voice in his heart telling him to find that thing. It was very important to him, but for so many years, he never knew what he was looking for or found it.


    Jiang Shi nodded, there is no objection, he has been fired from the original company of cannon fodder, now is unemployed.


    I''m not afraid of paparazzi reporting their affairs. What''s the impact on him.


    Two people appear in the amusement park, paparazzi like smell of flies, swarming.


    But in an hour, the hot search of two people hand in hand appeared on the front page.


    The agent is scared out of his wits. Why are these two together again? He thought they had gone their separate ways, and immediately called Fu hengxiu.


    You know, he''s the gold Lord now, but Mr. an. In this way, he was seen by Mr. an. After he was angry, there was only one end to wait for him, that is, being snowed.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you want to fall in love, can you hide it? It''s a headache for us to deal with those hot searches for you every day! " Roared the agent.


    Fu hengxiu picked his eyebrows and walked into the ferris wheel when he pulled the river. He bowed his head and said, "when we reach the highest point, people who love each other can kiss each other and stay together forever."


    Jiang Shi''s eyes brightened, with a smile, "that will try."


    Fu Heng Xiu nodded and touched his head. Then he languidly remembered that there was an agent on the other end of the phone, "I can do whatever I want? I need to explain to you? "


    Agent a listen to this tone, Leng for a while, this is the second personality!!

 Chapter 719

    For a month or two in a row, Fu hengxiu''s performance was very normal. The agent forgot about the second personality, and his back was cool. His first thought was that he should never let Mr. an know about it, otherwise they would be finished!


    Not only Fu Heng Xiu is finished, but he will also be finished.


    As Fu hengxiu''s agent, he will certainly know that he has split personality. But he didn''t tell Mr. an that he also made Mr. an fall in love with a neuropathy. It would be a feeling of being cheated on anyone.


    If Mr. an can still take him as usual, it''s really a ghost.


    The second personality has no memory of the main personality. Once I meet with Mr. an, I don''t know when I ask three questions, all this will be revealed.


    So, two people must not meet!!


    "Where are you now?" Agent back a burst of cold, "you don''t mess, I now remove all the hot search."


    Then he hung up in a hurry.


    Hot search on the fast also withdraw fast, but eventually was seen, Tang Feng cocked his legs, fingers knocked on the computer, "interesting, this person can actually appear in his side?"


    He is too clear about the master character and the second personality. At a glance, he knows that this is the second personality.


    The second personality experienced those things, the heart of defense is very heavy, few people can walk into his heart.


    And this man came to him, undamaged?


    It''s interesting.


    Tang Feng drove to the amusement park and knew they were on the ferris wheel. He also took a telescope.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Fu Heng Xiu gently smile, but feel a hot line of sight, let him very uncomfortable, with a crisis.


    He looked around warily, slightly sideways, blocking Jiang Shi behind him.


    Sitting in the car, Tang Feng was stunned and said with a smile: "it''s really a sensitive person..."


    When the ferris wheel is about to rise to the highest point, the sense of threat disappears. Fu hengxiu is relieved. When he pulls up the river, he looks down at him seriously, "do you love me?"


    Jiang Shi showed a smile, that pair of narrow eyes with a trace of smile, "love."


    "Remember what you said." Fu hengxiu lowered his head and bit Jiang Shi''s lips fiercely, just like a fierce beast, as if to break him into his stomach.


    What belongs to him, he wants to engrave his mark and tell everyone that this is his thing, this is his person, no one can touch it! Whoever touches it will die!!


    All of a sudden, the disgusting sight appeared again like a needle. Fu hengxiu felt disgusted.


    He knew that this person was the one he had been looking for. Now he appeared, right beside him.


    "Close your eyes." Fu hengxiu felt his body abnormal, he said hoarsely, and then closed his eyes.


    The eyes were like being cut by a knife, with a slight pain, which made him constantly use his strength to pinch Jiang Shi''s wrist. The lips between them were bloodstained.


    For a long time, Ferris wheel stopped, outside of the knock, signal they can come out.


    Fu hengxiu was like a wild animal. His eyes were fierce and he protected Jiang Shi behind him. His muscles were tight and he seemed to be protecting food.


    Jiang Shi squeezed his hand and passed the temperature of his palm to him, hoping to appease him.


    After a long time, Fu hengxiu gradually became calm.

 Chapter 720

    Tang Feng had left, so they didn''t see anything when they came out.


    After returning home, Fu hengxiu locked himself up. Jiang Shi frowned. What happened when he didn''t know?


    He looked down and thought about it. After thinking about it, I just felt that there was something wrong with the kiss. At the beginning, it was gentle and lingering, and then it became gnawing, and then it became a beast protecting food.


    "System, give me hacker skills."


    "Ding! It''s on


    He sat on the computer, fingers flying fast, and soon invaded the amusement park''s monitor.


    Everything in the monitor is normal. After she and Fu hengxiu get on the monitor, a black car stops next to them.


    Jiang Shi frowned. He looked for multi-directional monitoring and didn''t find anything wrong with the car.


    "Wait a minute." Just as a picture flashed by, Jiang Shi quickly adjusted it back. Inside, the black car with the window half open showed a white face.


    It''s Tang Feng!


    He looked back at the tightly closed door. It seemed that there was something wrong with Tang Feng. The magnetic field between the two people was naturally incompatible.


    Otherwise, as soon as Tang Feng appeared, Fu hengxiu would feel it.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What?" President an looked at the entertainment news in front of him in shock, and the careless headlines came into his eyes.


    [Fu hengxiu join hands with Xinhuan to tour Ferris wheel]


    An always gas is not light, the other day against the night, every day against the woman, but did not expect to be an unknown man preempted.


    "Damn, is your script accurate? Why is she with a man? " Mr. an questioned in his heart.


    It''s clear that he has just started his strategy. How can he bend his goal?


    Strategy system is also a face of shock, back and forth looking at their own hands of the script, "impossible, the script is written like this, Fu hengxiu like is the woman."


    "Shit." Mr. an took out the script again, looked at it repeatedly and read it word by word.


    The whole story is about Fu hengxiu''s kindness and love for her. As for Jiang Shi, who is now in hot search, there is no such person in the script!


    Ai Ai, the strategy system, didn''t know what to do. "Host, what do you say? The first task of the novice period, you can''t fail. If you fail, you will be dead. "


    An always shakes an exciting spirit, so ferocious¡° Come on! Take out all those little trees you treasure


    "Oh, oh." The strategy system is not clear, so I took out my own novel.


    Mr. an is a chooser. He finally picked out one from more than ten novels, which is in line with his heart. It''s called "overbearing love me!".


    The protagonist here is also a rich man and a star. Mr. an laughs, "that''s what I set up for you!"


    After reading the first five chapters, president an has a look of aftertaste. The beginning is simple and rough. The two people have a direct relationship. After that, how can the two people become twisted, but they are still together.


    The forbearance of the overbearing president always makes the audience look at him inadvertently.


    As soon as Mr. an threw the book, he walked directly to Fu hengxiu''s residence. "I used to think about cooking frogs in warm water. I''m too out. I should be simple and rude!"


    On the way, he thought about it. In a moment, he used the last time he helped him out at the banquet as an excuse to let him go to a banquet with himself.

 Chapter 721

    Then take some medicine from the Department of strategy. I don''t know if I want him to drink it. They have a little relationship.


    General manager an''s wishful thinking was slapping. He came to Fu hengxiu''s residence with great interest. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a while, there was a sound.


    "Who?"


    The video intercom screen at the door lights up, and a strange face appears in front of us. President an''s eyebrows bounce fiercely, and this face appears on the hot search just now.


    "Who are you looking for?" Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes. The man in front of him is an old acquaintance. He has been spying on his man.


    I think it should be that the person in front of me appeared in the playground and was photographed by the paparazzi on the hot search. Is the person in front of me coming to ask for a crime?


    "What about Fu hengxiu? I have something to do with him With a trace of anger in his heart, president an prevented the day and night, but failed to prevent this man.


    Although it''s not bad, the strategic goal is more important.


    "Just a moment." Jiang Shi blinked and didn''t turn off the video screen. ANN could easily see the scene inside.


    He saw the man go to the living room. After a while, Fu hengxiu came out hand in hand with him.


    President an''s teeth are itching. He looks up, takes out his cold expression and looks at the two people on the screen, "Fu hengxiu, you come out, I''m looking for you."


    Fu Heng Xiu frowned. He didn''t know the man in front of him. Looking at the anger in front of him, it seemed that he was provoked by his master.


    He didn''t want to clean up the mess for his master at all. His tone was a bit lazy, and his eyelids lifted gently. "You''ve got the wrong person. I don''t know you."


    "You President an took a deep breath and tried to calm his manic heart, "Fu hengxiu, I have a very important thing to find you, it''s about those endorsements before."


    Fu Heng Xiu looked at the man in front of him with a smile of disdain. He raised his hand and turned off the video intercom screen.


    When Jiang Shi raised his eyes slightly, he saw this scene with a trace of joy in his heart.


    An, who was standing at the door, was very angry. "How can that be? This man is too presumptuous. Who does he think he is? Is it great to be a man? I must attack him! "


    Strategy system: "you calm down, step by step, step by step, I didn''t expect that this strategy goal should be so troublesome."


    Mr. an didn''t give up. He stood at the door and rang the doorbell several times, but no one paid any attention to him. He was so angry.


    The mind directly stabbed a villain of Fu hengxiu, I stabbed you to death! How dare you refuse me!


    Strategy system looking at the host child''s behavior, can only in the back of tears, always feel that the host is not very smart.


    "Ding Ding Ding." A rapid bell rings, and Mr. an frowns and looks at the note: Tang Feng on the screen.


    "Who is this?"


    Did he get through? "Hello?"


    "Where are you now? I''ll come to you. " Tang Feng''s bright voice came out.


    Mr. an was suspicious, but his voice was clear and bright, and his ears were red¡° You want me? I''m... "


    "Wait for me. I have something to tell you."


    With that, the phone hung up.


    An always bit bit lip, and strategy system big eyes stare small eyes, "wait."


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Tang Feng arrived. His shoulders were wide and his body was long. His eyes seemed to be shining with thousands of stars.

 Chapter 722

    "Shit." Mr. an couldn''t help saying, "can''t I really change the strategic objectives of the system? This man is also the best


    Strategy system scan, this man with 80% of Qi Yun, also can be regarded as the son of Qi Yun.


    "Well, I really can''t." The strategy system also has some regrets. When it came to this world, Fu hengxiu was close to him, and his luck was also the highest.


    If he gets his love, he can definitely get a lot of energy, so he takes this man as the target of the strategy. Who is so difficult to attack?


    Alas! Alas! Alas!


    Mr. an sighed three times directly. Looking at the handsome man walking in front of him, he sighed directly, "alas."


    As soon as Tang Feng''s eyes were fixed, he returned to normal. He picked his eyebrows and said, "what''s the matter? Mr. an said


    "Nothing." Ann always looked back at him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "This place is not very good. By the way, where is it?" Tang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked around and walked a few steps to the door.


    "This is Fu hengxiu''s home." Speaking of this, Mr. an is still gnashing his teeth.


    Sure enough.


    Tang Feng had a dark look in his heart. "I just saw his hot search, but I didn''t expect that I had never seen a big star in front of his house."


    Then he raised his hand and rang the doorbell.


    No one cares.


    Mr. an can''t hang on his face. He''s OK alone. Now, in front of outsiders, he''s been humiliated by the artists in his company.


    Tang Feng looks back at him, with a smile on his face. Now it falls into the eyes of president an, like a hot needle, with a touch of ridicule.


    He looked at the emotion in president an''s eyes, although he knew that this person was not the same person as the one he had known before.


    It seems that this person should be another personality split by an Jingchen. It''s really interesting.


    It seems that the experiment has another experiment.


    His hand was in his pocket and his fingers moved slightly.


    Soon, Fu hengxiu''s mobile phone gave out a vibration, which was a message from a mysterious person.


    After watching, he was silent for two seconds, then he got up slowly and walked to the door.


    "There''s no one here. Let''s go back." Tang Feng smiles, turns to leave, just walked a step, heard behind a click, the door was opened.


    Fu Heng Xiu looks at these two people without expression. Tang Feng looks back at him with a gentle smile.


    That pair of dark eyes exuded a certain light, Fu hengxiu felt familiar, his memory has always been very good, soon turned out the memory.


    "It''s you."


    Tang Feng smiles and turns to see Mr. an. Mr. an is stunned for a moment and goes forward. "I thought you were not at home."


    In order to avoid losing the president''s face in front of outsiders, he let the strategy system add a control filter to himself, so that the people in front of him can follow his advice.


    But the price is very expensive. It took him ten days to live and let his heart bleed.


    Strategy system can exchange anything, but it needs to exchange with life.


    But you can also get a lot of life rewards for completing tasks.


    So Mr. an comforted himself and said with a smile, "there''s a banquet in the afternoon. I need you and I to attend it."


    Now in this era, everyone has a transparent filter in front of their eyes. Maybe something itself is not so good, but adding a filter can make people crazy.

 Chapter 723

    Fu Heng Xiu frowned. He felt that his eyes were covered with a layer of fog. An Jingchen in front of him seemed to have a light glow.


    In his heart, he stepped back cautiously and fell into a warm arms. A warm palm held his hand and said, "be careful to slide."


    Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes. He is also a systematic person. Naturally, he can see clearly.


    A thin mirror appeared in front of Mr. an. It was like a small light bulb with several thousand watts around it. It gave off a white light and made him soft.


    A voice appeared in my heart, "promise him, promise what he said."


    Jiang Shi cold hum a block in front of Fu hengxiu, hands turned, took out the original piracy system to his thing.


    Before this thing was pirated, the system asked him to put it on Mr. an, and repeatedly assured him that this thing would not harm Mr. an''s life.


    He came forward with a little doubt in his eyes, "who are you looking for? Why are you at our door? "


    He blocked Mr. an''s view of Fu hengxiu, and the light reflected by the mirror was useless.


    Looking at the broken filter, Mr. an gritted his teeth and said, "get it for me!"


    "Good!" Strategy system eyes a bright, anyway, the life of the host in this world still has two or three years, occasionally buckle a few days, nothing, it uses the filter function.


    Jiang Shi felt a sharp pain in front of him. The small light bulb in front of him brightened up and enveloped Mr. an around him, as if he were an immortal from the sky. His skin could reflect light.


    He smokes his mouth. It''s really a second class strategy system. I''m afraid the way of heaven has its eye on it.


    He came forward slightly, pretending to be dizzy. His palm came forward slightly and pasted it on Mr. an''s body, which instantly became the color of Mr. an''s clothes.


    It seems that the piracy system has engulfed the plunder system, not only taking its functions as its own, but also carrying out transformation.


    When his fingers were close to Mr. an''s clothes, he felt a chill on his back, and a pair of gloomy eyes were staring at him with a chill.


    A powerful arm clamped him down and fell directly into an aggressive arms.


    Fu Heng Xiu tightened his hand, with a smile on his face, "is there anything else?"


    Mr. an''s eyes were shining. When he wanted to make more efforts to use the filter for Fu hengxiu, the small light bulbs around him went out.


    "System?! What''s going on? " Ann growled in her heart.


    Introduction system: "you have just used the filter twice, and you can''t use it today."


    There was a trace of pity in the tone, as if the host was too fierce to it.


    Ah, ah, ah!!


    Mr. an is like a rooster who has been defeated. He chokes his throat and can''t say anything.


    If there is no filter blessing, will he promise to go to the banquet? If he doesn''t attend the banquet, how can he give Fu hengxiu medicine? If you don''t take medicine, how can two people naturally have a relationship?


    President an turns around dejected, while Tang Feng behind him looks at Fu hengxiu with a smile, "I saw a big star for the first time. I don''t know if his star can sign for me?"


    Fu hengxiu looked up at him. Their eyes met in the air. Jiang Shi felt that his muscles were tight, just like a beast ready to go.


    He looked at Tang Feng secretly, and Tang Feng was also generous, and they were still watching.

 Chapter 724

    When Fu Heng Xiu finally opened the river, he looked down at him and said, "go in and wait for me."


    Jiang Shi looked at him and shook his head slightly. "I''ll wait for you here."


    "Be obedient." Fu Heng Xiu urged twice, he just reluctantly went in.


    On one side, an always frowned. He always felt that this development was not right.


    Tang Feng turned his head and looked at him with a smile, "please wait for me outside. I''ll come out in a moment."


    Looking at the undercurrent between the two people, Mr. an took two steps. He found that Tang Feng was still looking at him with a smile, but he took another two steps. The whole person blocked him behind the tree.


    Now it''s just the two of them. What he said will not be heard by others. Tang Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know if the big star can sign for me?"


    Fu hengxiu looked at him coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." With a surprised smile on her face, Tao Hong said, "I just haven''t seen a big star and want his signature."


    At that time, the narrow eyes, with a touch of cunning, seemed to be a fox. This kind of feeling is very unhappy, Fu hengxiu''s whole body muscles are tight.


    He looked up carefully at the man in front of him, especially at the eyes. He always felt that the eyes were familiar.


    Tang Feng laughed and waved his hand in front of his eyes. "I don''t have a pen here. Do you have a pen there?"


    Then he went inside, trying to get in.


    Fu hengxiu returned to his mind and held his arm. He had seen these dark eyes when he was a child.


    "It''s you."


    "What? I don''t understand what you''re saying Tang Feng denied it.


    "Oh, I will never forget these eyes. You have always been around him. What do you want to do?" Fu hengxiu sternly asked.


    Tang Feng chuckled twice, "I really don''t understand what you''re saying. Since you don''t have a pen, please sign for me next time."


    "Oh." Fu Heng Xiu snorted coldly, and his whole body was covered with a chill, as if the chill came from the bottom of the earth.


    He has a lot of strength. He tries to remove Tang Feng''s finger and hold his finger. There is a mole on the back of his index finger.


    "The one I''ll never forget is you, the little boy hiding in the dark."


    Tang Feng said with a touch of surprise, "well, since you say he is me, then I am him."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Fu hengxiu questioned, and those mysteries in his mind came out. He couldn''t find the hair, and couldn''t solve them at all.


    What for?


    Tang Feng''s heart appears a shadow, that day he is a narrow escape, if found, he will never live.


    Since that day, he has been having this nightmare day after day. Once he tried to find Fu hengxiu, but he found that this person was like evaporation in the world.


    Little by little, the nightmare haunted him for a long time. As time passed, an obsession formed in his heart. He felt that his psychology was distorted.


    Even though he is a top expert in hypnosis, he still can''t cure himself. At this time, he suddenly found that this man appeared again and became an idol expected by the whole people.


    There are countless people chasing him, this curtain fell in Tang Feng''s eyes, deeply stimulated him, from that moment on, he knew that he had completely changed, psychological breeding out of a lot of dark ideas.

 Chapter 725

    Jiang Shi had been waiting inside for more than ten minutes. He noticed something wrong. He went to the door and found that the door had been locked.


    He quickly opened the lock, but because of the wrong password, he couldn''t open the door.


    How is that possible?


    He quickly took out his mobile phone to call Fu hengxiu, but it has been displayed online.


    blamed!


    Tang Feng is not good at it!!


    "Shit, turn on the system!"


    Pirated system: "need to spend 100 points, will the host exchange?"


    "Yes, yes." Jiang Shi was so anxious that a cold sweat appeared in his palm. He didn''t know why Fu hengxiu had to lock the door.


    Intuition told him that something big might have happened.


    Mind rang out a "Ding", in front of the password automatically opened, the door empty, even a shadow can not see.


    "Fu hengxiu?"


    When Jiang Shi was in a hurry, he rushed out and looked around.


    His body is very unstable, and Tang Feng is an expert in hypnosis. In case of being stimulated by him, Fu hengxiu''s master will run out. What should he do?


    And the master character has always been connected with Tang Feng, who wants to kill the second personality.


    There was no shadow of Fu hengxiu around. Mr. an, who was hiding behind the tree, heard the sound and came out.


    Seeing what Jiang was looking for, he wondered what he was doing. "Hey, what are you looking for?"


    When Jiang Shi heard the voice turning back, his eyes burst out with a touch of surprise, "did you just see where they went?"


    An always frowns, in the heart some impatient, "what! They''re gone? "


    He looked back, and sure enough, both of them were gone.


    Jiang Shi was worried. He didn''t know why. Now his heart was beating very hard, and a creepy feeling appeared in his heart.


    It''s like something big is going to happen.


    The more anxious he was, the clearer his mind was. He heard that an was talking with the strategy system.


    After a while, the strategy system told Mr. an where Fu hengxiu was and was in danger.


    An always return to God, eyes across a touch of dark, facing the river said: "I still have something, go first."


    "Well." He nodded gently. Anyway, he had heard the address given to Mr. an by the strategy system. He didn''t have to go there with him.


    After Mr. an left, Jiang Shi found the car with the key in the garage, stepped on the gas and went out.


    This place is an abandoned oil factory. As soon as you enter it, there is a bad smell. There are oil stains all over the place.


    Jiang Shi approached cautiously, and there was a four story building in the middle, which made him confused.


    Why did Fu Heng come here with him?


    He let down his own footsteps, slowly close to the stairs on the second floor.


    As everyone knows, his action is clearly seen by Tang Feng standing on the rooftop.


    He shook the tablet in his hand. "This man is really not good at all. Can he find this place?"


    The tone was full of banter.


    Fu Heng Xiu''s glaring brow was severely wrinkled. He looked at the man in front of him without expression. "Where is he?"


    He only cares about one person, his stepfather who got out of prison.


    The second personality will never forget what the man did to himself when he first came out.


    "Don''t worry, he''s here." Tang Feng raised a strange smile at the corner of his mouth. He looked down at the flat plate in his hand. The light refracted and made his pupils have a trace of red.

 Chapter 726

    Tang Feng has been possessed by the nightmare for more than ten years. Every time he closes his eyes, Fu hengxiu kills his sister.


    As soon as the picture turns, his stepfather punches and kicks him. Little Fu hengxiu pleads with him, but it doesn''t work at all.


    In the end, Tang Feng watched Fu hengxiu become another person. Then, Fu hengxiu''s stepfather waved a dagger and wanted to cut off his arm.


    Day by day, his heart has been possessed. When he saw the bright Fu hengxiu, his heart was completely distorted.


    Is such a defective person worthy of public attention?


    He doesn''t deserve it!


    Why did he pay so much effort, but only get the false name of hypnotist?!


    So he vowed to find Fu hengxiu. What would he do after finding him?


    Tang Feng didn''t know, but he had a vague idea.


    "Since you don''t care about this person, I''ll deal with it myself." Tang Feng said casually, pointing a few times on the flat.


    Fu Heng Xiu a hear this words, directly smashed his flat, "you dare to move him to try."


    "Don''t you care about him? You can only choose between him and this person. " Tang Feng starts to smile and picks up the broken tablet.


    After a few clicks on the key, I finally turned it on and called out a picture, "stepfather and he can only choose one from the other."


    Fu hengxiu looked at Tang Feng and suddenly chuckled, "do you dare to negotiate with a madman?"


    He is just like a fierce beast. He opens his tusks, grabs Tang Feng''s neck and presses him on the edge of the platform. "Believe it or not, I can throw you down now?"


    "Ha ha ha." Tang Feng''s deep smile, there is no fear of expression, even at this time, he can also light counterattack, "I''m dead, you never want to find him."


    He knew that it would be useful to use his stepfather.


    Sure enough, he felt two points loose in his neck.


    Before he was happy, he suddenly felt half of his body hanging in the air and was strangled by Fu Heng.


    "Ah Tang Feng felt that Fu hengxiu was serious. He quickly clasped Fu hengxiu''s arm and said, "don''t let go. I''ll tell you where he is!"


    Fu hengxiu gave a low and deep smile. His eyes were low and frightening. He said word by word, "do you think I still care?"


    His eyes are full of fierce, and he pinches Tang Feng''s neck in his hand. He slowly releases his hand and looks at the panic in Tang Feng''s eyes.


    There was a breath in his heart.


    This hateful man can finally die.


    "Fu hengxiu!" Behind the familiar voice, Fu hengxiu a Leng, looking back, is Jiang Shi running towards himself.


    He suddenly froze, heart suddenly jump, Jiang Shi tried his best to run towards him, let him hook the corner of the mouth.


    Tang Feng''s eyes are fixed. When Fu hengxiu doesn''t pay attention to him, he grabs Fu hengxiu''s arm and quickly climbs up.


    Tang Feng survived. He raised his eyelids and looked at them askance, covering his neck and breathing.


    Almost, he fell.


    He knew that Fu hengxiu was a madman, but he did not expect that he was not in awe of human life at all.


    Just like the sick man he is now.


    "Hehe." Tang Feng is smiling, and a dark shadow appears in his eyes.

 Chapter 727

    Jiang Shi looks at Fu hengxiu, who is close at hand. He shouts loudly, but he finds that his voice can''t be heard now.


    The air around him was quiet. If he didn''t know what he said, he might have thought that there was no one around him.


    His brows wrinkled, and a strange feeling appeared in his heart. He raised his foot and ran in the direction of Fu hengxiu.


    Mingming is right in front of him. No matter how he runs, he is standing still.


    What''s going on?


    Jiang Shi felt creepy all over, and a crisis appeared on his back, which locked him firmly.


    This feeling, which he has experienced before, is the feeling of being locked by the way of heaven.


    However, he was very careful. Why was he locked by the way of heaven?


    His heart was full of doubts, but his steps didn''t stop. He kept running in the direction of Fu hengxiu.


    I don''t know how long he ran, but gradually he found that the surrounding scenery became blurred and seemed to fall back.


    But in front of the two people are not affected, still in confrontation.


    "Fu hengxiu!" Jiang Shi shouts loudly, the voice sends out but brings back a trace echo, his eyes are a joy.


    An echo proves that his voice can be heard.


    As he ran, he felt something was wrong. There was something buckled in his hand, as if he was still growing.


    His remaining light is actually his fingernail, which has been growing at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    What''s going on?!


    His heart was full of shock.


    The pace slowed down unconsciously. The two people in front of him were still confronting each other. Even if they were more than ten meters away, he still couldn''t hear what they were saying.


    And they don''t seem to find themselves.


    Everything is weird.


    Jiang Shi slowly stopped and found that the surrounding scenery was still fuzzy, constantly falling back.


    Vaguely, he seems to see a high-rise building demolished and rebuilt, and then turned into a busy street.


    He looked down at his nails and looked at the still blurred scenery, and found an incredible idea in his heart.


    Is it time to go back?


    No, No.


    It''s not a time retrospective. If it''s a retrospective, his nails should shrink back, not grow.


    Is the way of heaven accelerating time?


    So why does it do that?


    Jiang Shi stood outside the time, and suddenly the iron door on the roof behind him creaked. A middle-aged man, with a scar like a centipede on his face, didn''t seem to be affected by the acceleration of time, walked straight towards Fu hengxiu and them.


    "What''s going on?" His heart was full of shock. He called the system in his heart, and the system didn''t respond at all. It seemed that he couldn''t hear it.


    Gradually, the surrounding scenery slowly stopped, he found that his nails also stopped growing, he moved hands, a white light flashed, his nails back to the original appearance.


    "Fu hengxiu!"


    The person in front of him finally had a reaction. Fu hengxiu looked back and found that Jiang Shi was behind him.


    His eyes appear a little confused, quickly wake up, "are you ok?"


    Jiang Shi ran past in a hurry. He just appeared out of thin air and scared the middle-aged man who had just passed him.


    He held Fu hengxiu tightly and looked at the opposite Tang Feng fiercely. His brow wrinkled. The scene in front of him was really ridiculous. Tang Feng seemed to have changed his appearance.

 Chapter 728

    I don''t know what time, his eyes are black eye shadow, the whole person is like black, red lips.


    The light around also darkened, and there was a cold wind.


    Something''s wrong!


    There''s something very wrong.


    Jiang Shi stood in front of Fu hengxiu and said, "Fu hengxiu, are you ok?"


    Fu Heng Xiu shook his head. He also noticed something wrong. He held out his hand to hold Jiang Shi''s, "I''m ok."


    And the opposite Tang Feng is also a face of surprise, he carefully back two steps, "who are you? Where did it come from? "


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t find it. Tang Feng was very alert.


    Fu hengxiu and Jiang Shi were stunned. He didn''t know each other? It''s like the first time we met. Didn''t we meet in front of Fu hengxiu''s house just now?


    I thought Jiang Shi was Fu Heng''s little lover.


    Fu Heng Xiu narrowed his eyes and sneered at him. "Don''t you know him?"


    Hearing this rhetorical question, Tang Feng was stunned, and then laughed darkly, "do you know me? Why don''t you know each other? Isn''t this the one who died with you? Ha ha... "


    Tang Feng had a strange smile.


    It''s weird!


    Jiang Shi secretly called the piracy system: "system, what''s the matter?"


    The sound of the pirated system didn''t ring until a long time later, with a Zizi current voice: "this world... Is... Punishing the world... So..."


    The voice of the system is cut off before the words are finished.


    Everything feels weird.


    He quickly looked back and found that Fu hengxiu was still normal behind him. No... there were still some changes.


    Fu hengxiu''s eyes were cold, and Jiang Shi shivered at his eyes.


    Seeing him trembling, Fu hengxiu took back his vision in his eyes, which was like the dense ice layer, blowing the wind, making everyone''s breath cold.


    Jiang Shi looked at the shocking hatred in his eyes, and his heart was full of doubts. What happened between the two people?


    But now is not a good time to ask, he pulled the sleeve of Lafu hengxiu, "let''s go back quickly."


    Fu Heng Xiu lowered his eyes with a struggle. He stood in the same place and looked at him. He was silent for a long time. At last, with a slight radian, he nodded his chin and said in a hoarse voice: "OK."


    Jiang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, took his hand and turned to leave.


    A crisis came out of his heart. How could he forget that besides Tang Feng, there was a man!


    He looked back in a hurry and found that the middle-aged man was charging towards them with a dagger.


    "Get out of the way!" When Jiang Shi opened his mouth, he found that his voice had been lengthened wirelessly, and his body, which was just free to control, was now fixed in place by a mysterious force and could not move at all.


    What''s going on?


    That crisis locked him again. This time, Jiang Shi felt angry in his heart. The tiger didn''t get angry. Do you think I was a sick cat?


    Just as he was doing something, a man stood in front of him. It was Fu hengxiu.


    Jiang Shi opened his eyes wide, "hide... Open!"


    In response to him, there was only a Puyi voice. The cold dagger with a deep chill stabbed into Fu hengxiu''s body.


    When he turned his back to the river, the river could not see his expression, but saw a few drops of blood dripping on the ground.


    A rage spread from the bottom of my heart, actually hurt his man in front of him?!


    be at the end of one ''s forbearance.


    He tried his best to rush through, but found a barrier in front of him.


    "Get out of here!" Jiang Shi gave a roar, and an invisible wave Mark came out of his body, impacting on the barrier.

 Chapter 729

    "Bang!" The invisible screen is like a piece of glass, broken into powder.


    After getting control of the body, Jiang Shi rushed in, "Fu hengxiu! How are you doing? "


    In front of the middle-aged man a strange smile, laugh river when irritable, directly kicked in the past, "roll!"


    The middle-aged man was kicked on the ground and uttered a cry of pain. His tone was full of forbearance and forbearance: "wait for your grandfather!"


    It''s like a beast who is driven to the end of the road, making a final howl, ready for a fatal blow at any time.


    Jiang Shi was not in the mood to manage him. He looked down at Fu hengxiu in his arms and said, "how are you?"


    There is a bright dagger in the abdomen, and the red blood drops to the ground.


    "I''m fine." His voice was low and he was staring at the middle-aged man in front of him. His eyes were full of anger.


    He covered his abdomen, with a mild tone, "you step back."


    There are layers of cold ice in my eyes. The storm seems to crush the middle-aged man.


    Fu hengxiu protected the man behind him. His eyes were gloomy. He quickly pulled out the dagger and threw it to the ground with a clang.


    He turned his head slightly and said softly to the river, "you''ll wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere."


    Jiang Shi''s expression was complicated. He bit his lip and nodded reluctantly, "be careful."


    He wants to leave, but the way of heaven doesn''t let them leave, so they have to be more vigilant and be careful of hiding in the dark.


    He looked at Fu hengxiu''s back and looked around. He summoned a weapon from space behind his hand and held it in his hand.


    As long as the person in front of him has any abnormal behavior, he can rush up quickly.


    Fu Heng Xiu frowned and his abdominal wound was still bleeding, but there was no big problem.


    He looked at the middle-aged man in front of him and asked softly, "when did you come out?"


    The middle-aged man got up quickly from the ground with a look of resentment. "I came out three years ago, and I''ve been waiting for the opportunity silently! I must kill you myself!! Avenge my daughter. "


    "Revenge?" Fu hengxiu''s eyebrows were lightly ironic, but he was puzzled. He had been paying attention to this man. How could he suddenly come out? And it was three years ago!


    Very wrong, he secretly vigilant, "then I also give you a pen account."


    "No The middle-aged man''s ferocious face, "that''s what you deserve. I never regret cutting off your hand!"!! You deserve it. You''re a bird! Beast!! How dare you kill your sister


    Fu hengxiu picked his eyebrows and looked at Tang Feng behind him, "I am me, he is him. You want to get revenge and go to him."


    The middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled, and then became tough. "Don''t tell me this. I don''t know what split personality is. I only know it''s you!"


    Fu Heng Xiu nodded, bent down and picked up the dagger on the ground, "OK, then I''ll settle it now."


    With that, he rushed up and the middle-aged man was knocked down by Fu hengxiu.


    The middle-aged man is very fierce. He waves his big fist and hits it.


    Over the years, he has met many bullying people in it, and his fists have been tempered for a long time.


    Fu hengxiu''s eyes were fixed and he dodged sensitively. He saw a flash of cold light in front of the man''s eyes, and his arm was cut off.

 Chapter 730

    The flesh and bone with tendons, after being cut, the man''s face is in pain, his face is instantly pale, dripping big sweat, the man''s mouth makes a whimper, and the hatred in his eyes is more intense.


    The man seems to be suddenly stimulated. He struggles to stand up with his arms in his arms and says: "come on, you can kill me if you have the ability!"


    Fu hengxiu''s dangerous eyes narrowed and looked at him, and a little bit of killing thought appeared in his heart, but more blood was boiling all over his body.


    This is the feeling of meeting his opponent, but will this man be his opponent?


    He disdains a smile, Fu Heng Xiu whole body blood roar, let him hide in the dark of something pulled out to tear.


    And he is confident that the one who survives is absolutely him, and even the shackles that keep him in check may disappear.


    He always felt that there was a kind of shackle on his body, which was wrapping him fiercely, as if it was a transparent chain.


    But it exists! He firmly believes that, and that thing has been eyeing him, want to eat him.


    His eyes fell on the air behind the man, as if something was hidden.


    However, Fu hengxiu felt a little uneasy in his heart. His counterattack seemed to involve Jiang Shi. His sight turned slightly and fell on Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes fell firmly on the man. He could see more directly behind the man, with dense black silk threads.


    After a while, he wrapped the man tightly, his face shrouded in black fog, revealing a strange feeling.


    Jiang Shi took a breath of air conditioning, the man with black thread showed a bloodthirsty smile, and the broken arm was as smooth as the whole.


    No blood!


    He looked down and saw that the blood on the ground had disappeared.


    What''s this?


    Jiang Shi''s heart vibrated violently, as if a lot of fog appeared in front of him and disappeared in a moment.


    In the calcium carbide spark, an idea passed through his mind. His eyes were deep and fixed on the black silk thread.


    Eyes constantly moving, until you see the black line of sight with the horizon.


    It''s the way of heaven!


    Then everything makes sense. Why does he feel that he is not in the same world with Fu hengxiu when he comes here? It is absolutely the work of heaven!


    And the man just said that he came out three years ago. According to the plot given to him before the system, it''s not difficult to deduce the time node when he came. It''s definitely not the three years after the man came out.


    So who changed time in a flash? Let everyone come three years later?


    Among all the people, even the pirated system is taboo, such as deep heaven can have such a big hand!


    But why does it do that?


    Jiang Shi''s heart is full of doubts. With more and more black threads winding, Tang Feng on one side is also wrapped in it.


    He didn''t have time to think more. There was only one idea in his heart. Don''t bully anyone. Don''t bully him! Not even the way of heaven!


    Jiang Shi sneered in his heart, his figure moved instantly, and a god thunder appeared in his hand.


    The way of heaven is certainly not something that can be dealt with by ordinary means, but shenlei fruit is a fairyland thing. It''s not afraid of one. What about thousands of shenlei fruit?!


    He doesn''t have many other things, but he is absolutely full of God thunder!


    Without the slightest hesitation in his hand, he smashed hard towards the deepest part of the black fog.


    "Bang." Lightning and thunder.

 Chapter 731

    Those black silk threads only appeared in Jiang Shi''s eyes. In Fu hengxiu''s eyes, he only saw that he had thrown a red fruit.


    God thunder fruit fell on the top of the man, as if it had hit a layer of transparent barrier, followed by a "bang".


    Shenrego exploded, lightning and thunder.


    And the man just turned a little pale, the rest had no effect.


    Fu hengxiu picked his eyebrows, with a trace of visitation in his deep eyes, and a trace of coldness in his narrow eyes.


    He didn''t doubt what Jiang Shi did in front of him. Where did all these things come from?


    He only took it for granted, and even felt vaguely that the picture was familiar.


    He seems to have seen it somewhere, but he can''t remember.


    Fu hengxiu''s eyes were lifted in a hurry. Jiang Shi''s figure fell on his side. He took out more than ten shenlei fruits and handed them to Fu hengxiu.


    In Fu hengxiu''s view, a god thunder fruit just makes a man''s face white, but in Jiang Shi''s eyes, it is the dense silk thread that has been blown and broken.


    Jiang Shi gave Fu hengxiu a smile, and his dark eyes suddenly brightened, as if they were burning gems, "hit him!"


    Fu hengxiu looked along Jiang Shi''s fingers. It was the man''s right side. He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "OK, you see if I hit it correctly?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Fu hengxiu threw out three or four shenleiguo in his hand and exploded around the man one after another.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes are tightly fixed on the man. The black fog around the man seems to have life and is constantly rolling.


    It seems that boiling water boils, and there is a big hole in that place.


    Suddenly a cold wind blew by, and a cold, creepy feeling gradually climbed up his back.


    Jiang Shi knew that it was the way of heaven warning him.


    His eyes slightly raised and fell on the man''s head, or a black whirlpool suddenly appeared on his head.


    He felt a wave of oppression in it, from which he constantly infiltrated the intention of killing, like a tide, constantly sweeping.


    Not only for him, but also for Fu hengxiu.


    Jiang Shi''s heart is full of fog. As long as he finds a key, he can easily uncover the mystery.


    The man in front of him suddenly gave out a strange smile. His eyes slowly climbed onto the black silk thread. At that moment, his eyes became pure black.


    His voice was quiet and hoarse, and came from all directions: "why do you want to destroy the plot?"


    It''s getting louder and louder and louder.


    A sneer rose from the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth, "want to move him? Poof, he''s my man


    Heaven made such a big move, is not to want to kill his man? As long as he is there, he will never watch Fu hengxiu killed and remain indifferent.


    From the beginning, he stood on the opposite side of heaven, without any chance of peace. As long as Tiandao wants to kill Fu hengxiu, there will be no chance for them to coexist peacefully.


    But he has a little doubt. Is it really because of his appearance that the plot is changed beyond recognition?


    Since the plot has changed beyond recognition, why does the way of heaven appear again and have to kill Fu hengxiu?


    He carefully recalled in his mind, a figure gradually clear in his mind - Tang Feng.


    He appeared too deliberately, and everything changed after he appeared.


    There must be some connection between heaven and Tang Feng!

 Chapter 732

    The black silk thread around the man is constantly turning, Fu Heng Xiu frowned, intuition tells the trouble in front of things.


    His eyes narrowed slightly and fell on the man''s side, but the man''s side was empty, only his expression revealed a touch of strangeness.


    "Left!" The cold voice exploded in his ear, Fu hengxiu returned to his mind, and without the slightest hesitation, he threw out the thunder fruit in his hand.


    "Bang!"¡° Bang¡° Bang


    God thunder fruit exploded, ears are roaring sound, around the dust was splashed.


    In the gray, Jiang Shi felt a figure close to him. He narrowed his eyes slightly and was alert in the dark.


    "Da, Da."


    A figure came out of the darkness. It was Fu hengxiu. Jiang Shi frowned, his heart was still creepy, and he strengthened his vigilance.


    The way of heaven can''t be so weak. There must be some back moves.


    Fu hengxiu''s figure appeared in the dust, his shadow was dragged long, extended to the endless dust.


    Strong and powerful arms tightly hold Jiang Shi''s waist, and Fu hengxiu''s heavy breathing sprays on Jiang Shi''s neck.


    The skin of that place was tender, and the warm breath swept gently, which made Jiang Shi''s neck blush.


    Fu Heng Xiu gently kisses the corner of Jiang Shi''s mouth and kisses the corner of his mouth, "don''t worry."


    All this can''t be described by common sense, even if Fu hengxiu was a schizophrenic when he was a child. The world doesn''t believe in ghosts, but only believes in science.


    But the scene in front of him was too mysterious, which broke his previous cognition.


    Fu hengxiu pulled the corners of his mouth, and there was a trace of desire in his heart. He didn''t feel different from the scene in front of him.


    Even, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Da, Da."


    In front of my eyes suddenly appeared a strong light, a figure is now in the strong light, the figure is projected huge, feet also lying on a person, motionless.


    Jiang Shi squinted, "be careful."


    His palm turns over, God thunder fruit appeared at his side again, Fu Heng Xiu of one side faintly nodded.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the two sides were glued, thunder sounded in the dark sky, and the purple electricity hovered in the sky like a silver dragon, releasing its own dignity.


    "Boom!" With a thunder down, the sky from the big raindrops, with a trace of bone cold.


    "Xi Li Li." Raindrops hit Jiang Shi''s body, but there is a trace of burning pain, his drooping eyes across a dark.


    A little light came out of the fingertips, like a candle swaying with the wind, which would go out at any time.


    "System, I know you''re here."


    After a while, the voice of the pirated system rang out, "you say it."


    "If we were killed by the way of heaven, what would we do?" There was a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "There''s no residue left." The voice of the piracy system is indifferent. It really doesn''t understand. In its eyes, Jiang Shi''s behavior is extremely stupid.


    It has endless energy, can let him across different worlds, immortal Xia, Xiuzhen


    In other words, it can make Jiangshi immortal if he is obedient.


    But it gradually felt that the host was out of control, so this mission it was just observing secretly. Can Jiang Shi continue to bind with it and become its host?


    "I want to borrow your strength. I can''t let Fu Heng die." Jiang Shi''s tone is a bit firm, and his nature reveals a bit of slag. Before, he just wanted to leave after finishing the task.


    But this man entangled himself in so many worlds, he not only lost his body, but also lost his heart.


    It''s absolutely impossible for him to die here today.


    The piracy system makes a sneer. It''s just for profit. It''s not good. Why does it trade?

 Chapter 733

    When Jiang Shi heard the sneer, he could imagine the expression of the pirated system. He said with a smile, "you are bound with me. If I die, you will be forced to sleep. When you meet the next suitable host, it may be hundreds of years later... "


    The function of the pirated system is so bad that it can copy other people''s skills, so it has always been the target of other systems.


    It''s dormant for hundreds of years, but what about other systems? People with the host constantly complete the task, constantly absorb energy growth, when meet again, how much is the winning chance of the pirated system?


    The piracy system is silent. It is obviously suppressing its anger.


    Jiang Shi knew that he would give a sweet jujube with a stick. His voice was a little soothing, "I can provide you shenlei fruit for free."


    The piracy system is still silent. To be fair, it''s a good host for Jiangshi. It has gained a lot of energy by completing several tasks.


    But it had been sleeping for a long time before, and the energy was just a drop in the bucket for it.


    "No way." The pirate system bargained with him, "I want thunder tree!"


    Jiang Shi''s face changed, "impossible."


    God thunder tree long in his mind, rashly pull out, I''m afraid it will destroy his knowledge of the sea, knowledge of the sea will be destroyed?


    Headache to crack, this is light, a careless will become an idiot.


    The thunder and lightning in the distance came quietly, and the wind was whistling in my ears. It was a bit of dullness that was revealed only when the suppression reached the limit.


    I do not know when, the horizon slowly appeared a few tornadoes, with the horror of destroying everything swept.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and looked at the man beside him. His mouth opened slightly with a hint of coldness: "you''d better make a decision before it arrives."


    To argue with the pirated system, it depends on who is the first to get angry.


    Jiang Shi put his arm around the man''s neck. "It seems that he will die here today."


    Fu hengxiu looked at him and suddenly chuckled: "two people die together, and they are not lonely."


    He tightened his arm, nose lingering with the smell of the river, eyes across a trace of dark, looked up at the group of lightning, the heart rolling out of anger.


    No one can force him to this situation!


    He won''t let Jiang Shi die here!


    "Boom!"


    Dark purple lightning crackling, as if brewing the strongest move.


    In a few seconds, a tornado came from the distance, and lightning also cut it.


    Fu hengxiu''s mouth was filled with a faint smile, and his dark eyes were filled with strong confidence. When he hugged Jiang, with his own sense of danger, he kept beating in the air.


    Slowly, Fu hengxiu''s action became faster and faster. Suddenly, a lot of silver threads appeared in his body. Those silver threads seemed to be cutting machine. With fierce anger, he cut the surrounding into several pieces with a stroke.


    Dense debris blocked behind them, but the tornado gently touched, only blocked for a moment, the debris turned into powder, revealing the black cracks.


    Endless wind blowing from the crack, with a bone chilling, the next moment, the tornado was frozen, into a huge icicle, standing between heaven and earth.


    "Hoo


    It''s just the beginning, the endless wind is sweeping the ice, and the whole world is frozen from the crack.


    Jiang Shi secretly gritted his teeth and secretly hated the pirated system. He was really calm.


    Piracy system quietly hiding in the dark, silently watching all this.


    In an instant, Jiang Shi took back his mind. In such a place, if he didn''t pay attention, it would be gone. As soon as he turned over his hand, he threw out a shenlei fruit.

 Chapter 734

    "Shua."


    God thunder fruit in the thick ice hit a not big not small shallow hole, the crack in the wind, and then more roaring.


    Tiandao, hiding in the thunder and lightning, is angry. It feels the huge energy contained in the crack, which can crush it instantly.


    As the cracks become larger and larger, the whole earth is frozen, and the energy of the way of heaven becomes weaker and weaker. It gradually feels afraid.


    It just thinks that these two human beings are very dangerous. If they are allowed to make trouble, the world will be turned upside down by them.


    At that time, the rules it has managed to establish will be destroyed. It just wants to nip the danger in the cradle.


    But I didn''t expect that these two human beings were so hard to chew. They smashed a big hole in their body and let the wind of endless emptiness blow in.


    Whatever it is, it will be blown into powder in the wind of emptiness.


    As the power of the way of heaven becomes weaker and weaker, the crack becomes bigger and bigger, and the whole world falls into chaos.


    Tsunamis, earthquakes and volcanic eruptions are coming one after another, and the earth resounds with the wailing of human beings.


    All of a sudden, a sharp and harsh sound sounded from the crack, and a pair of huge tentacles stretched out from the crack.


    Huge antennae covered with dense eyes, eyes covered with green mucus, greedy looking at all eyes.


    Fu hengxiu turned a deaf ear to the voice in his ear, and he just held the river tightly and calculated the place where he would jump next.


    Suddenly, a chill came from the wind. It was as sharp as a blade. It passed Fu hengxiu''s eyes and cut his cheek.


    He slowly stopped and patted Jiang''s back in a low voice with a trace of tenderness: "stand behind me."


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth and didn''t speak. He looked up at a place in the sky, then withdrew his eyes, staring at the weak lightning in the sky.


    Fu hengxiu looked at the sky and the crack. At last, he pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth, pointed to the crack and said, "since you can exist in the void for so long, there must be a way to repair it. I''ll go in and delay. How about you repair it?"


    The thunder and lightning overhead did not speak, only crackling.


    "Roar!"


    That pair of huge tentacles constantly struggle, want to drill in from the crack, the crack is also more and more big, endless wind poured in, the sky began to snow.


    When a snowflake fell down, his eyebrows and eyes were dark, with a trace of red at the end of his eyes, and his thin lips were slightly pursed, with a touch of worry.


    "I won''t let you die. Wait for me here for a while. I''ll be right back." Fu hengxiu''s voice was drowned in the wind, and his figure disappeared in the snow, leaving Jiangshi alone in the whole world.


    "Give me the thunder tree and I''ll get you out." The sound of the pirated system rings.


    Jiang Shi pinched his palm and didn''t speak. He looked up at the vast expanse of white in front of him. The dazzling white filled his eyes.


    At this time, from the distant horizon appeared a touch of red, like a river, winding, circling on the earth.


    "Ah! "He


    A huge roar resounded through the sky, and then the whole earth trembled, the surrounding mountains crumbled, and all around was darkness.


    Jiang Shi tightly covered his heart, a pain filled his body, as if someone was holding a knife to cut his flesh piece by piece.


    Jiang Shi fell powerlessly in the snow, looking at the gray sky, "I''m not finished with... You!"


    He raised his hand difficultly and dropped dozens of shenleiguo in the air. Just as he was about to detonate shenleiguo, a figure appeared in his eyes.


    "You''re back..." Jiang''s mouth pulled out a smile, but the pain of solidification in the mouth, in front of a dark, fell into a deep sleep.


    "Jiang Shi!" Fu hengxiu''s heart was beating and rushing to the river.


    When the river fell in the snow, it slowly disappeared, and there was no trace of him in the whole world!

 Chapter 735

    "Jiang Shi!"


    Fu hengxiu looked at the place where Jiang Shi disappeared in disbelief. His slender hand stretched out in the cold snow, trying to find a trace of Jiang Shi hiding.


    "Come out, come out! I said I''ll be back soon. You see I''ve come back. Will you come out soon? Let me see you. "


    "I beg you, don''t hide so that I can''t find you, OK?"


    A pair of slender and well-defined hands, constantly searching in the snow, fingers mixed with mud, blood fell on the snow, Fu hengxiu did not seem to notice.


    His hands have lost consciousness, only know to dig, to find, to dig out the river, to find the river.


    His hands are red and swollen, showing blue and purple. Even if his hands are useless at the moment, he doesn''t care.


    "Hiss!"


    There was a roar in the distance, and a cloud of dust filled the air. A huge figure appeared in the gray dust. A pair of tentacles on the figure kept exploring, and finally locked Fu hengxiu''s direction.


    The huge figure wriggled on the ground, growling to pierce Fu hengxiu''s ears.


    Fu Heng Xiu stood up, his eyes became very dark, which revealed a trace of indifference.


    Countless silver threads emerged from his body and slowly floated around him.


    Fu hengxiu looked up at the giant beast in front of him. His beautiful face seemed to be covered with a thick layer of frost. He looked at it coldly and then slowly raised his hand.


    "If there is no him in the world, it will be destroyed together."


    As the voice fell softly, he saw Fu hengxiu as the center, burst out a strong and dazzling light, which instantly shrouded the giant beast and Fu hengxiu.


    "Bang!"


    There was a loud noise, which made a hole for hundreds of miles, filled with dust. The whole earth trembled for more than ten minutes before it stopped.


    The whole earth fell into darkness.


    "Da." Falling from a height, a piece of black object shows a trace of pink at the end, which seems to be an eye. After wriggling for a few seconds, it slowly becomes hard.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daddada..."


    Jiang Shi frowned, his ears always around the cramped footsteps, he struggled to open his eyes.


    It''s a strange place, full of western style buildings, with a round thing flying on the pointed roof.


    When the thing saw the river, it stopped in mid air, and a red light fell on him.


    A random alarm rang through the sky, "diddidi! Here he is


    As soon as Jiang Shi''s face changed, he turned around and ran to the crowded place. After mixing into the crowd, he saw that the round thing was still searching in mid air.


    Along the stream of people ran to a quiet alley to hide, the quiet alley can only hear their own breathing, as well as the faint footsteps.


    "Shouldn''t you come out and explain?" Jiang Shi narrowed his eyes slightly to cover a trace of indifference in his eyes.


    For a long time, just when Jiang Shi was going to be in such a stalemate, the piracy system slowly said, "do you want to see him? Then you live. "


    There is a sting in the eyes of the secret piracy system. It costs a lot of energy when it comes out to save Jiangshi. Those who take profits with capital must get it back from Jiangshi!


    "So here you are." There was a slight sound of footsteps, and a girl came out at the end of the alley. Her face was smiling, and there were two pear vortices on the baby''s fat cheek.


    Slender white hands wrapped with red hair, girls diffuse not heart way: "Darling things out."


    Jiang Shi stepped back, searched his body and said, "what do you want?"


    "Dada dada..." a weak voice sounded.


    As soon as the girl''s face changed, she put away her carelessness and said, "if you don''t drink a toast, I''ll let you taste my strength."


    The girl''s fingertip is haunted by a red hair, which is suspended in front of her eyes, and her white little hand bears a Dharma seal: "with my blood, listen to my order, now!"

 Chapter 736

    The girl''s whispering voice fell, and a strange wind blew from behind her. Two seconds later, the wind began to blow, and the girl''s bright red skirt rustled.


    When Jiang was blown by the wind, he could only squint his eyes, and dimly saw a man walking out of the girl''s back.


    Gradually the wind stopped, and Jiang Shi saw the person opposite. Next to the girl stood a young man with silver hair, his eyes full of rebellious.


    "You called me out to solve him?" When the boy looked at the river with disdain, he looked at the girl with a trace of impatience.


    When the girl heard the footsteps coming closer and closer, she said, "don''t talk nonsense. Catch him quickly. Let''s go. Someone''s coming."


    The boy bent his hand into a claw and hit his throat when he was facing the river. When the girl saw it, she said, "silver spirit! I want to live


    Silver spirit curled his mouth, stopped and stood in the same place. His silver hair moved without wind and rushed towards the river.


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth, and his dark pupil flashed a touch of light. He remembered what the piracy system had said.


    "Do you want to see him? Then you''ll try to live


    Jiang Shi pursed his mouth, his face turned and poured out a touch of frost. The man in front of him was obviously hostile to him, and fell into their hands. What would be the good end?


    As soon as the palm of Jiang Shi''s hand turns over, a god thunder fruit appears. He squints and looks at the approaching silver spirit.


    Silver spirit casual face suddenly appeared a touch of panic, a huge crisis shrouded him, he whispered: "be careful!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he took back his hair and went back to the girl to protect her.


    The girl heard the approaching footsteps, and her face was worried. After hesitating for a moment, she gave a strong order to Yinling: "I am your master. Now I order you to catch him! Live


    Yinling frowned, scratched a trace of impatience and muttered: "I''m not afraid of death."


    With that, when he looked up at the river in disgust, he held the girl in one hand and jumped towards the river.


    Originally, Qi Er''s silver hair rose suddenly, forming a huge net, which enveloped Jiang Shi.


    The crisis is still shrouded in the body of silver spirit, as if a pair of eyes are staring at him closely, the gloomy feeling behind him makes him tremble.


    Silver spirit slightly turns a head, noticing behind. He didn''t realize that the crisis that enveloped him came from the weak man in front of him.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes, suddenly hooked his mouth, showing a shallow smile.


    Curved crescent moon, dark pupil reflects a clear light, like broken black crystal.


    That shallow smile made the girl feel chilly all over.


    Looking at the two people getting closer and closer, Jiang Shi raised his hand and aimed the shenlei fruit at them.


    "What is this?" In the girl''s surprised eyes, a red and gorgeous fruit was thrown into her eyes.


    Silver spirit returned to God, saw the fruit in the air, the pupil suddenly shrunk, pulled back his hand holding the girl, and wanted to run back.


    "Bang!" A loud noise blew up the silver spirit.


    Around the moment filled with gray smoke, the walls on both sides were also in the impact of the explosion, falling apart, and turned into broken bricks and tiles.


    "Cough." Jiang Shi coughed and waved his hand. He looked at the pit in front of him hazily. After two seconds, he didn''t hear anything. He quickly turned around and wanted to leave here.


    "Pa pa." A clapping sound sounded, a figure suddenly stood on the broken bricks and tiles, "it''s really a wonderful little guy."

 Chapter 737

    Jiang Shi didn''t seem to hear the sound. He kept on running without looking back, but his pace became a little messy, which means he heard what the man said.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Silent, the figure appeared in front of the river, the man''s narrow eyes with a smile, smiling at the river.


    "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you talk to me?"


    Jiang Shi stopped. After running, he had some shortness of breath, and his chest kept undulating.


    Peach blossom eyes slightly red, white cheeks are also suffused with scarlet, dark pupil reflection in front of the figure, as if to say something in tears.


    The figure blinked, suddenly chuckled, accompanied by the sound of a silver bell, "you look so good. What''s your name?"


    "Hee hee, why don''t you answer me? What''s your name? "


    "What''s your name? Answer me quickly."


    In front of the figure into a lot of personal figures, overlapping around the river when the side.


    Jiang Shi''s mind is blank for a moment, he subconsciously takes out shenlei fruit, but his palm is empty for the next second.


    There was a laughing voice in my ear: "eh, what is this? Did it just explode? "


    "Well? How does it work? I just saw you throw it out. Is that right? "


    Jiang Shi''s pupils shrank slightly, and his throat was a little tight. The damage of Shen Lei Guo was no different. As long as he was hit, it would explode. He opened his mouth and said, "you..."


    Just say a word, ear ring out a fury: "shut up! Don''t talk


    Jiang Shi was stunned for a moment. The voice was cold and impatient. It obviously gave people a kind of irritable tone that they were not happy and didn''t talk to me.


    The figure in front of him was still smiling and asked, "what''s your name? Why don''t you answer me? I''m going to be angry! "


    These are two completely different voices. Does it mean that someone is coming in the dark?


    Jiang Shi frowned and cried in his heart, "pirated things, get out of here, don''t give me the world background. How can you explain the identity of the characters?"


    As a result of this situation, he has no idea who is the enemy or friend, or what power or person can help him.


    Jiang Shi touched himself. There was nothing hidden. He didn''t know what they wanted to kill him.


    But Jiang Shi''s silence, as if angered the figure, the figure Shua stayed in front of Jiang Shi.


    When the figure looked at the river coldly, there was a layer of protective iron on the white fingertips, and the silver light was shining.


    The sharp guard iron is tinged with dark purple, and the figure''s palm is bent into claws, and takes it out towards the heart of Jiang Shi.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes were slightly cold, and his whole body was nailed in place by some force.


    River slightly pursed his mouth, narrow eyes slightly narrowed, covered his slowly red pupil.


    "Go away!"


    In a flash, a crisp slap sounded, and a cold man appeared beside Jiang Shi. He raised his hand and took the figure out.


    "Who dares to touch me?"


    When the man slightly looked at the river, the corner of his mouth seemed to have a trace of radian, "don''t you know the call?"


    Isn''t that the voice that just shut him up? To help yourself?


    "You..." Jiang Shi just opened his mouth and spat out a word. Then he saw the man waving his hand and standing in front of him, "be quiet."


    The figure knelt on the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with a big white tooth.

 Chapter 738

    "You have a patron saint?" "What''s his name?" he said, looking at the river with light in his eyes


    The man is a little impatient. He wants to leave with Jiang Shi''s collar. The noisy footsteps around him make him feel troublesome.


    He is most afraid of trouble.


    The figure quickly got up, ignoring the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, "you give him up to me, and I and the forces behind me will not chase you from now on, OK?"


    The figure looked at the man beside him with great interest. He wanted to stick his eyes on the man.


    Jiang Shi gently frowned. His heart was slightly agitated. The red color in his pupils gradually disappeared and turned into a dark crystal. He looked at the man and didn''t speak.


    When the man pursed his mouth and looked at the river, he said, "it''s really troublesome."


    He stopped, a powerful arm extended, hugged the river, aimed at the river when the lips printed on.


    Jiang Shi''s eyes widened in surprise, and then frowned hard. When he tried to push the man away, a sense of familiarity came to his face.


    ¡°£¡£¡ That''s it! He


    Jiang Shi''s backhand pinched the man''s sleeve. The man looked at it strangely, pinched his hand and said, "loosen it."


    Jiang Shi didn''t speak. He licked his lips and looked up at him. The man subconsciously looked at Jiang Shi''s lips, pursed his mouth and said, "loosen up, I''ll pack up and come back."


    "Good." Looking at the figure behind him, Jiang Shi slowly released his hand.


    The man turned to look at the figure and rushed out like a shell. Before the figure could react, he grabbed the figure and swung it.


    "Shua Shua."


    The air shuddered.


    "Bang!"


    The man had already grabbed the figure and smashed several big holes on the ground, and the whole air was filled with a stream of dust.


    "Cough." He coughed softly.


    This slight voice also came into the man''s ears, the man''s figure a meal, raised his hand to throw the figure in the air, clapped his hands and said: "can''t die, there will be next time regardless of death or injury."


    The figure was beaten black and blue, lying on the ground can''t move, only slightly twitch toes, that he is still angry.


    The man rubbed the head when kneading River, low voice way: "go."


    River slightly, the next second I feel in front of a flower, the whole person in the rapid movement, ear is sonorous and powerful heartbeat, "Dong Dong Dong."


    The noise in my ears gradually faded away, and a clear river came into my eyes.


    When the man took a look at the river, there was a touch of disgust in his eyes. He pulled a piece of cloth and went to the river to get wet. "Come here."


    Jiang ShiShun squatted beside him and looked at him. The light in his eyes made the man stunned.


    "What''s your name?" Jiang Shi asked softly.


    He thought they would all die in the last world, but he didn''t expect that they would meet again in this world.


    Fortunately, they met again!


    "Do you really forget my name?" The man looked at him suspiciously, his eyes crossed a dark color, "my name is sui Wan Ning."


    Jiang Shi''s memory has declined again. It seems that he needs to find the remaining lingsui jade as soon as possible, otherwise he will become a puppet again.


    Jiang Shi murmured twice about Sui Wanning, and finally gave a gentle smile, revealing the shallow pear vortex in the corner of his mouth, "good name, I wish you peace and tranquility for the rest of your life."


    Year old Wanning took a look at him and said, "you took it for me. Bow your head. Your neck is dirty."


    Jiangshi hooked the corner of his mouth and cleverly revealed a white neck. Suiwanning raised his hand to wipe it and pressed his fingertips on the neck when he went down the river.


    Jiang Shi then stagnated in the original place, eyelids gently droop, the eyes in the orbit into a red gem.

 Chapter 739

    Jiangshi''s white skin at the back of his neck gave a "click", revealing a purple fluorescent gem surrounded by a dull luster.


    Year old Wanning took a look, "the light is so dim."


    He reaches out his hand and presses it on his heart. Three gems emerge from his heart. He puts the green gems on Jiang Shi''s neck.


    The rest of the gems were hidden in his body. Sui Wanning''s fingers pressed Jiang Shi''s neck. Jiang Shi blinked his eyes gently, and his red eyes turned black again.


    Jiang Shi blinked his eyes. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He felt that he had just been stunned. He saw nothing in front of him.


    But just for a moment, he looked up slightly at Sui Wanning. The man''s face was faintly pale.


    Jiang Shi scratched the man''s eyelids, with a trace of anxiety: "what''s the matter with you? Did you just get hurt? "


    Sui Wanning shook his head and took back his hand. "It''s nothing. It''s just lack of energy. We need to supplement energy."


    The year-old Wanning picks up Jiang Shi''s chin, and his cool lips are printed on Jiang Shi''s Scarlet lips, and his hot breath is intertwined.


    For a long time, Jiang Shi fell into the arms of Sui Wanning, with two crimsons flying on his white face, and a trace of light pink in his peach blossom like eyes.


    Sui Wanning looked down at him, looking very carefully, as if describing his outline. At last, he frowned and crumpled Jiang Shi''s hair rudely.


    "Time''s up. I''m going back. You''ll live well by yourself."


    The next time he lives, he brings back another lingsui jade.


    Finish saying, the figure of year-old Wanning slowly fade, river when unbelievable looking at the man disappeared in front of.


    ¡­¡­


    He touched his lips and pulled out a helpless smile from the corner of his mouth. What''s the character of a man in this world? After eating, he ran away?


    He told me to live well.


    Jiang Shi got up slowly and looked at the wild mountains. The sun was falling on the edge of the sky. It was about to set, so he walked in a direction at will.


    Just walked two steps, Jiang Shi stopped, a shadow appeared on his face, with a trace of frost under his eyes, "willing to come out?"


    "Please check the background of the mission."


    With that, the piracy system disappeared.


    Jiang Shi looks at the pirated system with a fake look. What can it do.


    "The background of this mission is different time and space. The world is full of crises. Everyone may summon a partner to fight side by side from different time and space. The host will accept the severe test. As the third young master of the Jiang family, please take the Jiang family to live well! "


    Jiang Shi noticed that the last sentence was to live a good life. Not long ago, Sui Wanning also told him to live a good life.


    It seems that the world is in danger. We should not only be careful of the dangers in the open, but also pay more attention to the enemies in the dark.


    The pirated system gives a map with the specific location of the Jiang family marked on it.


    Looking at the pirated system that pretends to be dead, Jiang Shi has a long way to go. One day, they will have a good talk about the transaction.


    It was late at night when he came back to Jiang''s house. There were two attendants at the door of Noda''s house. Looking at Jiang, he said coldly, "you still have the face to come back. Do you know how much trouble you have caused to Jiang''s house? Come on, take it


    Looking at the attendant who wanted to do it, Jiang Shi picked his eyebrows, and his flexible body was like a loach, passing through the middle of them


    The white and tender fingertips, with a strong wind, crossed the bridge of the servant''s nose. Then they felt a heavy blow on their waist, and they couldn''t move.


    The servant was shocked, and his hands and feet were fixed, leaving only one pair of eyes turning around. A smile rang out in their ears: "since you are a servant, you should take good care of your door."

 Chapter 740

    When the river looked at a light, smiling back eyes, slowly walked in.


    The long corridor was empty, with only half opened stamens. There was a thin layer of ash on the corridor. The whole Jiang family felt depressed.


    Further inside, there was a noise. Jiang Shi looked for the sound and walked past. Near the reception hall, the sound became clearer and clearer.


    "You must give an account of this! The Jiang family must make an apology and hand in Jiang Shi! "


    Jiang Shi heard his name and raised his eyebrows. He came to trouble him.


    Sitting in the living room, there was a young man with a gentle air. At this time, his face was livid and he bit his back teeth and said, "do you want the Jiang family to apologize? What else do you want? "


    The young man is Jiang Zhen, the elder brother of Jiang Shi.


    In front of Jiang Zhen stood a man with a huge back. Even when he turned his back to Jiang, he could see a large circle of whiskers.


    With a smile, he said, "the Jiang family apologizes, but they also want to cut the land to our Jia family! Besides, we have to give it to a shop! "


    "Then hand in Jiang Shi. We Jia family will forgive you for this!" he said


    Jiang Zhen was very angry. His chest heaved slightly, suppressing his anger: "Jiang Shi is a member of our Jiang family. What''s wrong is also dealt with by our Jiang family rules, and it''s up to you, an outsider, to tell you what to do?"


    With that, a red light appeared in his hand, and the red lines on it painted a pattern that was difficult to draw. A strong breath appeared around Jiang Zhen.


    Jia Ren, the self-supporting Jia family, changed his face, and his face became very blue: "dare you kill me? The Jia family will never let you go! "


    Black vines were drawn from Jiang Zhen''s call. Jia Ren said fiercely: "if you kill them, the Jiang family and Jia family will never reconcile again! Do you really want the Jiang family to bury you and Jiang Shi? "


    Jiang Zhen cold hook lips, mouth with a trace of ridicule: "my Jiang family for hundreds of years, let you a Jia threat?"? What''s more, you threatened me with my brother? "


    Jia Ren gritted his teeth and turned to run. Suddenly, a figure appeared in his eyes. Jia Ren''s eyes brightened. Isn''t this the third young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Shi? It''s really easy.


    Looking at Jia Ren''s ferocious face, Jiang Shi turned his head slightly, showing a subtle smile, white fingertips playing with a little red shell.


    On the way home, Jiang Shi was holding a shenlei fruit in his hand. He was bored all the way. After studying it, he peeled off a little red shell, which also had the power of shenlei fruit.


    Looking at Jia Ren, Jiang Shiyin threw the shell on Jia Ren''s face and ran back quickly, "brother! Get out of the way


    Jiang Zhen was stunned. Before he could react to the sudden appearance of Jiang, he saw Jia Ren''s ferocious attack. There was only one idea in his mind. Who dares to move his brother?


    The vines in his hand poured out, and he heard his brother shouting: "brother! Get out of the way


    Jiang Zhen a Leng subconsciously take back his cane, see the front is also arrogant Jia Ren like an expansion of fireworks, he smoked, bang of explosion!


    The ground was blown out of a shallow hole, Jia Ren''s hair and beard were burned to black charcoal, and the ashes fell down.


    Jia Ren looked at the smiling young man in front of him in horror. As soon as he pulled his face, he felt a burning pain all over his body. His eyes were filled with panic: "eh, eh, ah!"


    Jiang Shi looked at Jia Ren with a smile: "brother, what''s wrong with the guest? I''m just here. "


    No mistake chapter of "quick wear: open and hang cannon fodder counter strategy" will continue to be updated on qingdou novel website. There is no advertisement in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novel website!